Skip to main content

Full text of "Polyanthea librorum vetustiorum, italicorum, gallicorum, hispanicorum, anglicanorum, et latinorum"

See other formats 


Google 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  Hbrary  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 

to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 

to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 

are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  maiginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 

publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  this  resource,  we  liave  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 
We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  fivm  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attributionTht  GoogXt  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  informing  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liabili^  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.   Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 

at|http  :  //books  .  google  .  com/| 


POLYANTHEA 


LIBRORUM    VETUSTIORUM. 


(  ry^^^^^i 


^ 


V 


POLYANTHEA 


LIBRORUM  VETUSTIORUM. 


UALICORUM  ,       GALLICORUM  ,    BISPANICORVM , 


jiI€ai.JCANORUM ,  ET  LATINORUM. 


>«( 


'   »»   V 


J 


PARS    I.    < 


GENEVA, 

TTPis    G.    FICK. 
AUGUST.      MDCCCXXII. 

(75  exempiaria  sola,  ) 


\  •         \ 


{»  V 


<f^ 


s^ 


PREFACE. 


As  /  alcpajrs  desire  a  Preface  to  Ae  Work  of 
woAer^  I  seldom  omit  to  do ^  in  this  respect^ 
as  I  would  be  done  by.  The  plan  of  the  present 
Volume  requires  no  explanation  :  its  matter  ivill^ 
I  trust  J  be  found  conformable  to  its  title. 

Of  that  matter  it  is  scarcely  necessary  to  repeat 
rte  defence  which  I  have  gis^n  in  my  former  pub' 
licaOons  of  a  similar  nature.  I  hear^  from  so 
fiuinjr  quarters  J  that  modem  taste  runs  in  a  direc* 
tion  entirefy-  opposite ,  that  I  have  ceased  to  hope 
^  impression  on  the  public  ear. 

Bui  ignorance  and  conceit  are^  nevertheless  , 

^cply  revolting  even  to  the  most  candid  of  the  in^ 

telUgent  part  of  mankind.  That  neither  poetrjTj  nor 

fnorals ,   nor  politics ,  nor  history ,    <vere  unders^ 

food  till  the  present  day^  seems  a  most  strange  as* 

sumption.  On  the  part  of  the  moby  this  opinion  is 

the  belief  of  blindness  :  on  the  part  of  the  disse^ 

minatorSf  it  is  mainly  design.  Among  the  eminent 

moralists  and  politicians  of  former  days ,  there 

are  fea^  in  whose  writings  the  principles  ofsub^ 


l**  * 


TI  PREFACE. 

ordination  and  goiter nment  are  not  such,  as  the 
leaders  oj*  our  own  time  find  inconi^enient  to  their  ' 
views  and  ambitions.   They  call  them  therefore  a 
set  of  prejudiced ,  slavish ,  unenlightened  rheto^ 
ricians  and  pedants^ 

The  poets  of  the  day  are  as  intolerant,  as 
the  politicians.  They  have  a  theory  of  their  own 
to  establish ;  and  therefore  they  do  not  like  to 
be  compared  with  the  practice  of  those ,  who 
obtained  fame  amongst  our  ancestors.  They  seem 
to  think  moral  truth  and  good  sense  inconsistent 
with  genuine  poetry.  But  I  deny  that  these  are  in^ 
compatible  with  the  highest  and  most  splendid 
fancy  and  invention.  fFarmlh  of  colourings  and 
eloquence  of  language^  arise  from  the  vivid  men* 
tal  presence  of  the^  objects  which  give  birth  to 
them.  Our  forefathers  were  not  in  the  habit  of 
indulging  that  factious  temperament ,  which  is 
considered  to  be  the  glory  of  the  present  epoch. 

Nor  in  those  more  simple  days  was  Literature 
fallen  into  that  system  of  intrigue,  mechanism,  and 
trick,  by  which  it  is  now  regularly  carried  on  :  by 
the  aid  of  which  the  most  contemptible  witlings  are 
lifted  into  notice ,  fame ,  and  fortune  :  —  and 
without  which  no  genius  can  emerge  from  ob^ 
scarify!  — 

In  no  age  perhaps  did  the  mass  of  mankind 
make  much  attempt  to  fudge  for  themselves.  In 
the  present  age  they  do  not  affect  to  conceal  y 


m       •  •       • 

•  •  •    •• 

•  •  •  •  • 

•  ••    • 

•  •  • 


PREFACE.  Vlf 

Aai  they  are  entirely  guided  by  the  decision  of 
one  of  the  fashionable  Reviews.    In  ivhcU  ijuay 
these  Reviews  are  manufactured ;   how  far  the 
critics   are    qualified    to  pronounce  judgment; 
and  by  what   motives   they  are  actuated  in  the 
opinions  they  form  ;  or  at  least  in  the  opinions 
they  express ,  this  is  not  the  place  and  oppor^ 
tunity  to  discuss  at  length.  If  the  mas  A  could  be 
withdraun  from  the  face  of  each  respective  critic , 
the  decision  would  in  most  cases  lose  all  its  au- 
thority. 

Informer  agesa  man  rarely  ventured  to  become 
an  author ,  unless  he  was  at  least  a  scholar  ^  if 
not  a  genius.  The  mechanism  into  which  the 
making  of  Books  is  degraded ,  in  a  corrupt  and 
declining  state  of  Society,,  now  takes  away  all 
restraint  from  the  most  unqualified  pretenders. 
The  oracle ,  that  speaks  from  the  dark  recesses 
of  the  Temple ,  would ,  were  the  curtain  with- 
drawn  ,  be  often  discovered  to  be  an  Ass !  — 

It  is  true  that  the  Genius  ,'  and  the  man  of 
profotmd  erudition^  may  yet  write  ;  and  be  con'- 
tent  with  the  praises  of  the  few  I  But  who  will 
tierry  that  the  public  voice  cheers  and  animates ; 
and  thai  neglect  will  chill  or  lessen  the  nob^ 
lest  and  most  ardent  spirit  I  It  is  not  by  single 
and  fitful  efforts ,  that  the  greatest  mind  can  de» 
velop  its  own  powers  !  — 

The  firmness  and  fortitude^  which  are  totally  un- 


▼HI  PEBFACE. 

affected  bjr  the  breath  of  popular  opiniortj  vtHHild  be 
wortl^  of  high  admiration :  —  but  where  are  they  to 
be  found  ?  Yet  in  proportion  as  we  disregard  the. 
decision  of  the  mob ,  are  we  likely  to  be  worthy 
of  posterity !  He,  who  writes  for  sale,  must  write 
for  sympathy  with  the  prejudices  of  the  mob. 
People  will  not  buy  that ,  which  contradicts  their 
favourite  opinions.  Thus  he^  whose  business  is  to 
instruct  and  to  leadj  becomes  one  who  for  base 
lucre  flatters  and  confirms  the  errors  and  vile 
barbarous  passions  of  those  ^  whom  he  professes 
to  undertake  to  enlighten  and  improve  I 

From  the  moment  that  the  Press  became  yesxal, 
ii  has  always  appeared  to  me ,  that  it  became  an 
evil  rather  than  a  good :  and  of  all  vocations  ^ 
that  of  Book  -  making  for  the  sake  of  profit  is 
one  of  the  most  contemptible. 

We  know  that  the  Public  Journals ,  beginning 
with  Newpapers ,  are  all  conducted  solely  with  a 
view  to  vendibility.  What  they  insert  has  no  refe* 
rence  to  truth  or  justice :  the  choice  of  their  mat' 
ter  is  made  by  the  test  of  what  will  sell  most. 

«  licence  they  mean,  when  they  ery,  « Liberty  I » 

For  -who  loyes  that,  must  first  be  wise  and  good ! »  (i) 

Refined  taste  is  the  result  not  merely  of  native 
sensibility ;  but  of  the  most  cultivated  and  most 
extensive  experience.   If  the  populace  will  take 

[i]  MiUoB. 


PRKFACI.  IX 

wAiiig  which  floes  not  reflect  their  own  crude 
md  superficial  -  ideus  and  conclusions  ,  of  what 
mil  can  be .  literature  but  to  coi^er  their  errors 
with  flo€vcrs  ;  and  to  gi^e  countenance  to  their 
uninformed  conceit  by  deluding  sophistries? 

Pros^idence  has  ordered  that  learning  and  wis* 
dom  should ,  liAe  all  other  earthly  benefits , 
if  the  jruit  of  labour ,  culture ,  and  shilL  The 
hikfy  of  the  people^  who  are  engaged  in  providing 
Ae  necessaries  of  life  ,  have  not  the  time  and 
opportunity  to  attain  it.  To  flatter  them  into  the 
Ttliance  on  their  own  taste  and  their  own  judg'- 
meni  ^  is  as  mischievous  to  the:nselves  as  to 
Ae  cause  of  erudition,  philosophy,  taste,  genius, 
and  rectitude  of  thinking !  — 

If  we  admit  mob-intelligence  to  rule ,  cunning 
mil  be  substituted  for  reason  ;  and  simulation 
and  dissimulation  ,  for  moral  principle,  —  The 
ties  of  Society  are ,  consequently ,  in  a  rapid 
state  of  dissolution  all  over  the  world:  and  it  is 
but  too  probable ,  tliat  in  less  than  a  century 
«  chaos  will  come  again !  » 

The  history  of  literature  proves ^  that  there  never 
ivas  a  time  when  mankind  were  so  fettered ,  as 
not  to  be  able  to  call  in  question  tenets  which 
were  really  erroneous  or  doubtful,  ^nd  that  we 
are  better  reasoners  or  more  accurate  thinkers 
than  our  ancestors ,  the  blind  alone  will  dare  to 
assert  /   —  ^^^  scholarship  I  presume  that  our  co^ 


♦* 


X  PREFACE. 

temporaries  will  not  attempt  a  rivalry.  In  criticism 
they  are  supposed  to  have  become  more  acute 
and  more  brilliant  —  with  what  justice  he  who 
has  read  with  taste  upon  an  enlarged  scale , 
will  easily  decide.  — 

In  t/ie  present  day  success  does  not  depend 
on  writing  up  to  the  scale  of  qualified  and  genuine 
judges :  —  but  on  writing  doivn  to  the  standard 
of  the  multitude  ;  and  oj  the  cliarlatan  critics  , 
who  get  their  bread  by  pandering  to  their  ap* 
petites  !  ff^hatever  puts  tlie  common  mind  to 
sluime  ;  whatever  shews  its  nakedness  or  its 
weakness,  is  rejected  as  unpalatable.  /Fit  and 
learning  are  never  praised,  unless  when  they 
are  perverted  to  bring  into  ridicule  anciently^ 
received  opinions. 

But  Truth  will  prevail  at  last.  J II  that  is  sound 
in  -iJioral  reasoning  and  in  sentiment  ;  all  that 
is  vigorously  conceived  and  forcibly  expressed , 
will  make  its  way  at  last  to  those  who  are  ca- 
pable  of  appreciating  its  merit.  The  little  meteors 
of  the  day  will  fade  into  oblivion  ;  and  tliat , 
wliich  is  iere  perennius  ,  will  stand  forth  in  its 
unclouded  light.  «  IFe  all  remember ,  »  says  Dr, 
Warton,  mwhen  Churchill  s  Satires  were  more 
fipojmlar,   titan  Gray's  sublime  Odes!» 

There  was  a  time  when  ten  editions  q/' Cowley 
were  sold ,  /or  one  of  Milton.  —  ^nd  no  poem 
was  more  popular  in  its  day,  than  tltat  piece  of 


PREFACE.  XI 

fapid  and  contemptible  comtnon-place.  —  Pom- 
fret's  Choice  1  //ovv  many  works  of  the  last  t^en^ 
jtars^  which  were  €}f  temporary  demand  y  have 
become  wtiste  paper  ! 

Supported  by  these  sentiments ,  /  have  hitherto 
fwsued  my  path  in  literature  firmly  and  reso^ 
klely.  But  at  length  the  symptoms  of  decay  have 
wme  upon  me  with  a  rapidity' ,  which  warns  me 
that  my  labours  are  coming  to  an  end.  J$  is 
wkh  difficulty'  that  I  liave  waded  through  die  toil 
even  of  correcting  the  last  sheets  of  this  volume^ 
t  have  stood  up  for  long  circles  of  years  against 
Misfortune  and  Injustice :  but  incessant  effort  and 
incessant  agitation  would  at  length  wear  out  a 
(Rant's  frame.  Debility  of  body  brings  on  de* 
bility  of  mind:  my  memory  is  feeble  ,  and  un- 
certain  ;   my  attention  flighty- ;  and  my  fancy  dim. 

I  must  now  leave  what  I  have  done  to  its  fate. 
Hitherto  I  had  always  hoped  tliat  I  might  yet 
effect  some  tiling  more  satisfactory  to  myself: 
thai  for  wliat  was  done  in  hurry  and  despair  ^ 
amends  might  be  made  in  something  more  m^a^ 
tared  J  and  executed  in  hours  of  more  calmness  ^ 
leisure  y  and  self-confidence.  Those  expected  hours 
have ,  alas ,  never  arrived !  yind  now  1  am  on 
the  verge  of  sixty ;  and  the  day  darkens  ;  and 
the  night  is  coming  on ;  and  all  my  toils  must 
rest  in  the  grave !  — 

This  is   a  strain  y   of  which  I  am  aware  that 
my  readers    are   in   the   habit  of  disapproving^ 


XII  PREFACE. 

1  kno^  that  I  am  called  querulous  \  and  fart'' 
cifully  dissatisfied.  The  word  queruioiis  is  SU" 
rely  not  justly  applied  to  hiin^  who  luis  real  and 
strong  grounds  of  complaint.  The  fiivourites  of 
fortune  ahays  set  up  prosperity  as  a  proof  of 
merit  J  and  deem  ill  success  to  be  nothing  else  than 
the  proper  punishment  of  the  w  or  Id  for  ill  conduct. 
These  wise  and  arrogant  people  think  that  all  vir^ 
tu&  consists  in  its  semblance;  that  the  dark  pas* 
sions  of  the  malignant  heart ;  that  uncharitable 
motives ;  and  uncharitable  judgments ;  that  se* 
cret  crimes  ;  selfishness ,  and  fraud ,  and  hidden 
Iiatredy  are  all  nothing.  But  that  a  word  of 
hastjr  anger  spoken ,  though  it  vanish  with  the 
breath  that  speaks  it  ^  is  an  inexpiable  wrong , 
not  to  be  wiped  out  but  by  the  perdition  of  the 
offender! 

Yet  all  real  virtue  lies  in  the  heart.  JVhatis 
the  worth  of  a  good  deed  done  from  a  selfish 
motive  ?  Smiles ,  which  cloak  a  wily  intention , 
are  a  trick  upon  benevolence ;  and  calculated  to 
bring  it  into  contempt.  fFe  know  how  to  defend 
ourselves  against  the  ^pen  enemy':  it^fs  the  plotter 
and  miner  and  sapper ,  against  whoiri^'we  cannot 
guard] 

let  these  are  the  men  with  whom  the  world 
goes  well !  —  Fair-spoken  people,  who  make  every- 
one happy;  and  themselves  most  of- all!  never 
threatening  a  violent  or  cruel  thing  against  those 


f 


PREFACE.  xrn 

to  s\hom  they  have  engendered  secret  revenge ,  — 
but  only  executing  it:* —  effecting  their  deadly 
purpose^   like  an  air-gun ,  without  report!  — 

A  man  ,  who  is  frank  and  sincere ,  is  one , 
whom  these  advocates  of  plausibility  designate  as 
wanting  judgment,  or,  (as  others  phrase  it ,) 
common  sense.  The  world y  they  say,  would  be 
a  bear-garden ,  were  these  plain-spoken  people  to 
prevail :  and  they  alledge ,  that  they  know  no- 
ting of  a  man 's  heart;  but  can  only  form  their 

m 

opinions  from  his  overt  actions.  fiJfi>  they  cry, 
«  a  trum  tells  me  he  will  harm  me ,  /  take  him 
upon  his  own  confession !  and  why  am  I  not  then 
entitled  to  give  him  an  opprobrious  name  ?  But 
1  Jeel  justified  in  repelling  a  charge  against  the 
intentions  of  my  heart:  —  for  who  can  tell,  what 
passes  there  ?  » 

These  people,  who  thus  believe  all  virtue  to  be 
a  mere  external  covering,  have  a  hatred  to  all 
intellect,  which  is  not  applied  to  over^-reach  others, 
and  advance  themselves!  They  hate  the  art  of 
the  Poet,  because  it  aims  to  delineate  the  beauties 
of  the  mind.  Sir  Robert  TFalpole  said:  «/  hate 
history;  for  I  know  that  must  be  a  lie  I  »  — 
Thus  these  exclaim  :  « /  hate  beautiful  pictures 
of  the  mind  :  for  1  know,  they  must  be  lies  I  a  — 

These  beings  have  the  wisdom  of  the  Serpent: 
and  as  with  the  Serpent  they  came  in  ;  so  with 
the  Serpent  may  they  go  out  !    They  are  per* 


I 


Xir  PREFACE. 

mined  in  this  world  of  wickedness  to  haue  thci 
reward  here}  And  there* will  be  a  time^  whet 
it  is  but  justice  that  it  should  end! 

There  are  however  minds ,  which  Nature  ha 
formed  so  weak ,  that  it  can  scarcely  be  iniputet 
to  them  as  a  crime ,  that  they  always  yield  to  tht 
dazzle  of  prosperity;  and  always  feel  contempt 
or  at  least  indifference ,  for  adversity'.  The^ 
cannot  bring  their  slender  reason  to  penetrati 
into  the  sources  of  success  ;  and  can  see  nothing 
beyond  the  glare  of  the  outward  mantle ,  ti 
which  they  bend  the  knee  in  ideOtic  idolatry] 

IVhat  is  the  praise  worth ,  which  speaks  q, 
another  as  a  man  of  the  world  ?  A  man  of  tht 
world  is  one ,  who  makes  his  feelings  and  hi 
sincerity  subservient  to  his  interest.  —  Such  c 
person  can  have  neither  energy  ^  nor  indepen 
dence  oj  thought]  If  nature  give  him  the  seeds  q 
Genius ,  those  seeds  must  be  buried  or  blighted 

It  is  indeed  difficuU  to  draw y  in  every  case, 
Xvith  perfect  precision  the  line ,  where  wise  anc 
just  reserve  ends  ,  and  wicked  dissimulation  com 
mences.  But  yet  even  the  wilful  deception  of  si 
lence  can  never  approach  to  the  crime  of  decei- 
ving by  positive  falsehood.  In  what  way  knowlegi 
is  to  be  used  J,  or  declaration  of  principle  oh 
truded  f  may  afford  many  subjects  of  doubt  tt 
casuists.  It  may  luippen  that  Truth  itself  is  nol 
always  to  be  spoken! 


! 


.  PREFACE.  XT 

The  man    iuho    is    always  led  away  by  his 

feelings  J  seldom   gains  the  character,  and  still 

xldomer   receii'es    the   worldly    benefits^    of  a 

^rong  understanding.     But  on  the  other  hand, 

he  fjuho  never  yields  the  rein  to  his  feelings^  is 

one  J  whom    it   is  impossible  to  love ,  or  to  ad- 

mire !  If  such  an  one  ever  reach  eloquence ,  his 

eloquence    is    more  splendid ,    than  warm  :    it 

glares ,  but    burns  not !    Of  this  character  was 

the  powerful  and  justly-celebrated /f^illiam  Pitt.  — 

His  [ofte  OHMS  that,   which  is  conunonly  unders* 

tood  by  the  name  of  practical  judgment :  —  a 

sort  of  sagacity  ,  wliich  enabled  him  to  cuUtpt 

general  principles  most  skilfully  to  time ,  place , 

and  persons :    while  a   stream    of  perspicuous , 

sounding ,  and  rotund  language ,  always  at  his 

command  to  push  on  or  to  restrain ,  conveyed  to 

his  audience  exactly  wliat  the  occasion  required, 

and  no  more  ! 

But  tliey  of  whom  the  heart  is  the  director, 

are  not   equally    masters   of  themsehes.    They 

often  utter  without  regard  to  circumstances  the 

truths^    with  which  tliey  are  deeply  impressed. 

They  thus  lay  open  their  schemes  and  rules  of 

conduct  to  their  enemies  ,  who ,  if  sly ,  subtle  , 

and  perfidious ,  are  taught  how  to  circumvent 

them  ;  and  lead  tliem  into  tlie    snares  of  des- 

traction  I 

It  is ,  I  fear,  as  true  as  it  is  lamentable ,  that 


XVI  PREFACE. 

abstract  right  has  not  sufficient  strength  to  succeed 
in  the  world.  Pitt  kneiv  it  in  politics ;  and  Pitt 
therefore  neither  disdained  nor  neglected  the 
most  deep  and  anxious  management.  It  is  said , 
that  it  is  yet  necessary  to  enforce  the  principle 
with  unabated  ardour ,  because  human  actions 
ought  to  make  ,  and  in  fact  do  make ,  constant 
efforts  to  approximate  to  it :  —  jret  that  no  man 
is  justified  in  Jeeling  confident  that  in  an  indi^- 
vidual  case  it  will  carry  him  through. 

This  statement  is ^  it  mu^t  be  confessed^  too 
accurate  a  representation  of  the  course  of  human 
affairs.  But  then  wluU  wisdom ,  or  equity ,  or 
honour  is  there  in  taking  non  -  success  to  be  a 
proof  of  demerit?  The  highest  earthly  virtue ^ 
unaided  by  management'^  is  not  so  likely  to  suc' 
ceed  in  the  world,  as  intrigue  and  hypocrisy,  and 
falsehood! 

The  question  is  then  ,  whether  worldly  proS' 
perity  is  worth  the  price  to  be  paid  for  it?  —  It 
is  urged,  that  there  may  be  a  degree  of  prudential 
and  skilful  self  discipline  ,  not  inconsistent  witJi 
the  strictest  duty  and  the  nicest  sensibility.  Such 
an  union  is ,  perhaps  ,  possible  :  but  will  any 
intelligent  and  deep  moralist  deny  it  to  be  of 
extreme  rarity  ?  — */fe,  who  conceals  hisjeelings, 
gradually  stifles  them  :  andjrom  habituating  our^ 
selves  to  with-hold  the  declaration  of  our  strong 
impressions  of  right  and  wrong ,   it  will  not  be 


PREFACE.  XVIf 

fcwg  ere  eve   cense   to  experience  them  with  the 
mme  force. 

He ,  ix^hose  thoughts  do  not  merely  moue  within 
the  dark  recesses  of  his  hearty   hut  come  forth ^ 

I  Of  ihey  rise ,  to  those  with  whom  he  lives ,  has 
a  call  upon  their  puritjr  and  soundness  ^  which 
is  always  at  work.  The  winds  of  the  open  air 
and  sky  i^entilate  and  ameliorate  them.  They  may 
wound  the  selfish  pride  of  individuals ;  and  de^ 
stroy  the  personal  interests  of  the  utterers :  but 
Aey  tend  to  counteract  the  corruptions  of  society  y 
and  to  defeat  the  treachery  of  the  Bad. 

r-     fThat  is  true  in  the  course  of  the  general  af 
fairs  of  human  life  ^    is  not  less  true  of  literature. 

I  The  same  means  of  success  ^  and  the  same  causes 
of  defeat  y  are  in  full  force.  An  author  cannot 
emerge  into  fame ,  and  obtain  tlie  rewards  ac* 
companying  it  j  by  mere  merit.  The  addition  of 
a  vast  deal  of  manoeuvre  and  obtrusiveness ,  and 
perhaps  it  may  be  added y  accidental  opportu- 
nitjr  and  good  fortune  ,  is  necessary. 

But  in  both  cases  virtue  and  real  genius  must 
he  their  own  reward.  Arul  there  is  no^  doubt 
that  the  intrinsic  pleasure,  tfie  consciousness  of 
power  and  worthy  —  is  strong  and  elevating. 
Sincerity  is  as  much  the  mark  of  genius  y  as  it 
is  of  virtue.  -He,  who  affects;  —  even  Ae,  who 
doubts  or  compromises ,  cannot  possess  either !  — 
But   the    vvordling  seems  to  think  that  moral 


«#» 


XYin  PEEFACE. 

sentiments  and  axioms  of  conscience ,  are  rather 
words  of  ceremony  and  shew ,  than  rules  of  sub'- 
stance  and  guides  of  action  ;  that  thejr  are  a 
mere  complimerUary  phraseology  ^  as  unmeaning 
as  that  which  passes  in  ordinary  saluJtations.  But 
yet  though  he  means  not,  himself  y  a  word  of  that 
which  he  says^  he  is  very  angry  j  if  he  whom 
he  addresses ,  does  not  beliei^e  him :  because  his 
own  aim  is  to  taAe  adi^antage  of  another*s  ere* 
dulity,  to  mislead  and  oi^er-reach  him. 

That  conscience ,  which  we  feel  working  in 
own  own  hearts^  we  do  not  easily  suspect  to  be 
wanting  in  others:  —  the  good  therefore  are 
always  exposed  to  be  a  prey  to  the  bad. 


I  am  aware  that  this  will  be  considered  to 
be  a  moral  tirade  ^  not  a  little  out  of  place.  But 
in  discussing  the  discouragements  to  sound  lite* 
rature,  it  is  not  out  of  its  place. 

Literature  can  be  only  well  employed ,  when 
it  giues  «  body  to  those  airy  nothings , »  which 
are  consistent  with  moral  wisdom,  and  moral 
virtue.  I  would  call  the  intellectual  creations 
and  intellectual  recollections,  which  are  incon' 
sistent  with  these,  delusive!  Almost  all  modem 
authorship  is  therefore  delusiue :  and  the  al- 
tempt  to  recall  the  public  mind  to  purer  stem-- 
dards  is ,  as  I  contend,  not  merely  excusable, 
but  an  act  of  virtuous  aim !  — 


To  mier  detiberaiefy  and  frequendf  iMo  Ae 

grofes  oiul  temples  of  the  False  Enchanter  j  and 

to  bring  Back  ,    and  da^U  upon  Ae  sights  and 

mmders  he  has  exhibited  y  is  to  encourage  Ae  reip^ 

of  Darkness  I    —    The  Public  ¥najr  be  for^ven 

ftt  indulgence  in  its  native  tendency  to  error, 

if  Us  instructors  use  all  Aeir  efforts  to  prohmg 

Ae  dominion  of  Folfy.  And  hoa^  base  are  those 

wtrutitorsj   if  thejr  thus  do  ill  for  Ae  sake  of 

btcrc!  —  if  thejr  are  prompted  by  love  of  gain 

to  speak    without   sincerity-;    or   without  forC'- 

thought!  — 

It  has   been  said  that  Criticism  has  been  at 

all  times   corrupt  or  prejudiced.    It  is  possible 

that  these  epithets  may  have  been  ocauionalfy- 

applicable  with  justice  to  that  of  all  times :  but 

at  no  other  period  tvere  such  faults  systematic. 

Individual  critics  might  indulge  their  passions  i 

now  all  is  carried  on  by  conspiracy.  Formerly 

Acre  OHU  at  least  some  approach  to  candour  and 

integrity :  now  the  very  thought  of  these  regards 

is  abandoned.   An  examination  of  the  Literary 

Journals  9  which  came  into  common  use  on  the 

Continent  at  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  century; 

such  as  the  Journal  des  Savans  and  Ae  critical 

publications  of  Bayle ,  LeClerc ,  etc.  will  exem- 

pUfy  these  assertions.  Impartial  Posterity  has  in 

general  ratified  Ae  judgments ,  which  were  then 

pronounced. 


XX  PREFACE. 

But  will  Posterity  ratify  the  judgments  of  our 
modem  Critics  ?  Surely  it  will  read  with  wonder 
a  large  portion  both  of  their  panegyrics  and 
censures.  It  will  be  surprized  to  find  authors 
elevated  into  great  poets ^  who  want  invention, 
originality y  fervour y  taste  j  nature:  to  find  ex* 
travagance  mistaken  for  genius  ;  and  wanton  frip' 
pery  for  simple  force  and  pathos ;  tasteless  and 
'revolting  coarseness  for  true  and  powerful  deS" 
cription ;  and  insipid  tenuity  for  simple  and  af 
fecting  pathos. 

But  when  the  critic  and  the  object  of  his  praise 
are  alike  at  rest  in  the  grave ,  when  the  mutual 
interests  of  the  eulogist  and  the  eulogised  are  no 
longer  at  work  to  prompt  such  charlatanic  incense  y 
with  what  wonder  will  the  reader  of  a  future  age 
peruse  such  criticism]  Yet  it  must  be  confessed y 
that  thus  it  has  been  in  particular  instances  y  in 
all  ages  I  Thus  it  was  with  the  Marinos  of  Italy; 
and  the  DuBartaseSy  the  Voituresy  the  BalzacSy 
etc.  of  France. 

Let  it  not  be  understood  that  any  exclusive 
or  narrow  principle  of  literary  merit  is  Jiere  in-^ 
tended  to  be  set  up.  In  Poetry  alone  y  without 
extending  the  view  to  other  branches  y  the  true 
paths  are  various;  and  the  temple  may  be  gai" 
ned  by  numerous  openings.  This  however  ren^ 
ders  those ,  wlio  undertake  the  pursuit  by  false 
avenues  y    more  unpardonable. 


are   scarcefy  anjr  instances,    in  which 

s  in  poetical  execution  is  not  connected 

fiih   poverty  of  genius ;  or  at  least  with 

of  which  the  powers  are  not  of  the  get 

ore.  Artifice  is  the  indistructible  mark  of 

defects.    He ,   who  is  forced  to  labour  for 

is    striking,  finds   out  associations   which 

e  not  their  basis  in  the  natii^e  mind  of  man* 

■t  is  grievous  that  the  Critical  Art  should  stifle 

i  genuine  fruit ;  and  protrude  the  base.   But 

i  it  is.    Though  Genius  ought  to  hope  the  cau-^ 

age  to  throw  out  flowers  of  its  own  huesy  and  in 

is  own  wajr^  it  seldom  possesses  the  firmness 

to  resist  chills  and  blights. 

There  are  tnillions  of  associations  of  the  moral 

and  spiritual  with  the  material  world,  which  are 

constantljr  fiitting  in  a  more  or  less  clear  and 

luminous  state  across  the  human  brain.  These  it 

is  the  business  of  poetical  genius  to  detect,  and 

bring  into  distinct  and  visible  form:  to  embody 

them  in  elegant  and  vigorous  language;  and  if 

possible ,  to  add  the  harmony  of  rhythm  to  the 

beauty  of  diction.   There  is  a  moral  rectitude  of 

sentiment,   to  which  the  hearts  of  human  beings 

of  all  countries  and  ages  are  formed  to  return 

m  echo.     They    cannot  originate   it;    but  they 

an  reflect   it :    while  in  some  it  is  dim  and  dull; 

f  others    it  i^  instantaneous ,  lively ,  and  bril- 

mt. 


XXII  PREFACE. 

But  they  who  read  to  talk ,  and  to  dictate  the 
tone  of  fashion ,  are  not  the  persons  who  haue 
an  intrinsic  pleasure  in  reading;  or  who  regard 
as  the  test  of  merit  that  to  which  the  unsophis* 
ticated  bosom  is  simply  responsive.  The  general 
reader ,  wlien  he  has  an  opinion  of  his  own , 
which  induces  him  to  sympathise  in  private  with 
one  worky  yet  awed  by  the  popular  cry  j  joins 
in  public  the  clamorous  praises  which  are  hea^ 
ped  upon  another.  —  It  seldom  therefore  hap^ 
pens  that  tlie  noisy  notice  of  the  public  voice 
is  built  upon  the  true  criterion. 

All  the  sublime  and  beautiful  sights  and  sounds 
of  external  Nature  connect  themselves  with  the 
spiritual  world  within  us,  in  a  manner  which  can 
only  be  traced  by  a  poet.  JVhen  « the  Curfew 
tolls ,  »  Gray  has  shewn  what  deep  and  tender 
moral  visions  it  lights  up  in  an  inspired  brain , 
endowed  with  such  mental  qualities  as  his !  The 
service,  which  the  communication  of  those  visions 
has  done  to  our  moral  and  intellectual  nature , 
is  too  extensive,  too  permanent,  too  ameliora- 
ting ,  and  too  forcible  to  be  expressed  by  ade- 
quate language.  }Fhile  it  refines  the  understan- 
ding, it  at  once  softens  and  exalts  the  heart; 
and  while  it  reminds  us  of  our  frail  and  sorrow 
fill  existence  f  it  reconciles  and  consoles  us  by 
the  equal  sympathy  which  it  awakens  for  every 
condition.   Yet  how  tame  must  it  appear  to  those 


9fho  are  accustomed  to  the  glare  or  the  affeC" 

tatian  of  vnodem  productions !  —  He ,  cpAo  has 

9ot  a  saJficiefU  apprehension  of  c  the  ministers 

offanmaii  fate  i»    ijoid  ef  the  helpless  destiny  of 

mortals ,  is  an  hardened  arid  dangerous  member 

of  society- :   and  the  poet  who  can  touch  him  with 

\ds  wand ,  and  make  water  rush  from  the  flinty 

rock  of  his  bosom,  is  a  potent  and  healing  mOm 

fidan !  —  But  the  scintillations  of  false  wit  will 

plajr  upon  him  unfelt;  and  the  stroke  of  the  false 

rod  will  be  repelled  with  scorn.    Or  rather  per^ 

haps  thejr  will  encourage  him  in  the  fn^urite 

maxim  y  that  all  sentiment  y  and  all  morals ,  are 

affectation  and  hypocrisy. 

Such  are  the  effects  of  true  poetry :  and  such, 
of  that  which  is  factitious.  Corrupt  or  tasteless 
Criticism  always  cherishes  the  latter.  The  best 
chance  of  purification  arises /rom  extending  the 
comparison ,  and  examining  the  standards  of  all 
ages.  Moral  science  always  dwells  on  the  same 
truths;  and  the  heart  always  clings  to  the  same 
affections.  He  who  pretends  to  discover  new  imar 
ges  €f  sublimity  or  beauty  y  or  new  subjects  of 
passion  y  is  a  charlatan.  From,  the  times  of  the 
Greeks  and  Bomans  y  nothing  which  has  been  writ'* 
ten  on  a  different  principle  of  composition  y  and 
oi  a  different  taste ,  from  theirs ,  has  ever  long 
stained  i^  reputation.  The  Romantic  and  the 
Chivalrous ,     i^hich  arose  out  of  the  dark  ages. 


XXir  PREPACK. 

is  no  exception  to  tJiis.  tVhat  is  excellent  in  this 
line^  still  depends  on  the  same  principle:  what 
is  peculiar  y  is  adscititious :  an  excressence  ^  cvhich 
for  the  most  part  might  be  separated  without  de^- 
tracting  Jrom  the  value  of  the  production. 

Sterility  of  ruitural  power  catches  at  these  pC'^ 
culiarities  as  substitutes  for  its  deficiencies.  By 
such  knotted  and  gnarled  protuberances  it  hopes 
to  fix  the  attention :  and  trusts  to  impose  on  the 
undisceming  reader  nodosity  (*)  for  strength. 

The  lights  and  shades  of  morals  ^  the  move* 
ments  of  Ihe  heart ,  and  the  appearances  of  na* 
tare  f  are  so  diversified ,  that  the  subject  y  which 
they  afford  for  notice  and  description  ^  will  never 
be  exhausted.  It  is  not  necessary  therefore  to  re- 
sort to  extravagance,  or  buffoonery,  or  tinsel 
glitter ,  to  attract  attention. 

Nearly  the  same  observations  may  be  applied 
to  the  manner  of  writing  history  and  biography, 
as  of  poetry.  The  same  artifices  are  now  resor'- 
ted  to ,  for  the  purpose  oj  exciting  notice.  Men 
who  have  not  thought,  or  read  ^  or  examined, 
undertake  to  write;  and  to  supply  by  tawdry 
crudities  their  want  of  sterling  materials,  and 
their  defect  of  reasoning ,  reflection ,  and  simple 
and  eloquent  sentiment. 

{*)  See  Boiwell's  record  of  Burke's  illimitable  distinctiou  between 
Johnson's  strength  and  Herbert  Croft's  empty  imitation  of  his  grandi- 
loquous  stjle. 


PREFACE.  XXV 

Our  ancestors  surely  Anew  the  human  charaC' 
ter  as  ivell  as   a^e   do  ;  and  dreiv  it  at  least  with 
tqual  distinctness  and  force.  It  is  pretended  thai 
ihty  did   not  equally   understand  the   legitimate 
principles  of  gov^erntnent ;  nor  judge  of  political 
arrangements    ii^iih    the    same    erdightened   and 
sound  views.  But  this  is  the  mere  assumption  oj 
conceited  ignorance  ^  which  forms  its  conclusions 
from  its  own  short-sightedness ;  and  then  denies 
the  existence  of  all  beyond  its  ken.  All  the  just 
arguments  in  favour  of  Freedom  are  to  be  found 
in  the  works  of  the  Learned  of  former  days  at 
least  as  ivell  and  as  boldly  urged  y  as  they,  are 
now  I   but  they  were  not  ^   as  at  present  y   mixed 
up  ivith  so  many   (if -any)    low  ,  stupid ,  flagi- 
tious and  Satanic  materials ,  as  lead  only  to  re- 
bellion y    and  anarchy ;   as  poison  the  minds  of 
the   uneducated  y    who   have  not  been  taught  to 
distinguish  truth  from  sophistry^;  and  lead  astray 
the  weaA  reason  of  those  y   whom  it  is  the  duty 
of  wisdom  and  virtue  to  reconcile  to  the  hum- 
ble station ,  in  which  Providence  has  placed  them. 
Familiarity    with  the   literature   of  past   ages 
has  this  additional  advantage;  that  we  examine 
authors  with  less  passion,  ff^e  are  free  from  the 
prejudices  and  intrigues  which  influence  our  judg- 
ment of  coternporaries.  Our  reason  therefore  y  and 
our  taste     are  calm  and  impartial.  The  halo  also 
tf  momentary  fashion  with  regard  to  opinions , 


***» 


XXVI  PREFACE. 

as  well  as  authors ,  has  ceased.  All  that  is  said 
must  stand  or  fall  by  its  native  and  intrinsic 
merit  or  demerit.  All  false  meteors  have  tlien  ran 
their  course;  and  sunk  behind  the  ivave  of  obli- 
vion. 

It  may  be  doubted  y  if  an  author  of  great  ge- 
nius y  ivho  has  a  morbid  sensibility  to  the  capri- 
cious opinions  of  an  unjust  and  misled  Public, 
would  not  do  well  to  refrain  in  the  strictest 
manner  from  all  intercourse  with  cotemporarj 
literature  y  and  content  himself  with  the  treasures 
of  the  Dead. 

He  would  gain  much  by  this  forbearance ;  and 
surely  it  is  not  uncandid  to  say  that  he  would 
lose  but  little.  If  the  J  ire  had  purged  away  the 
major  part  of  the  poetry  (f  the  jnesent  Century y 
would  it  be  any  loss  ?  If  nine  tenths  of  modern 
criticism  were  sunk  beneath  the  sea,  would  it 
not  be  a  good?  Jf  almost  all  the  politics  y  which 
luive  been  written  since  the  deatli  of  Burke  y  were 
annihilated y  would  not  the  world  be  relieved  of 
pestilent  and  poisonous  nonsense?  Out  of  the  de- 
partment oj  Poetiy  and  Fablcy  Malthas  and  Sis- 
mondiy  and  a  veiy  few  others  y  may  be  allowed 
to  instruct  and  enlighten  the  world :  but  the  mob 
of  modern  writers  y  who  are  in  fashion ,  are  in- 
dubitable chatlatans  y  whose  works  will  probably 
go  long  before  them  to  the  grave.  JVe  have  in 
Britain  scarcely  a  living  moralist ;    and  1  know 


PAEFACE. 


XXTII 


ma  if  we  can  reckon  three  historians.  fFe  have 
penmen  and  authors  for  hire ,  who  can  write 
piquant  and  epigrammatic  articles  of  criticism: 
but  articles  ix^hich  seldom  have  a  fair  reference 
lo  their  professed  subject. 

Whatever  therefore  recalls  us  to  old  literature ^ 
seem  not  only  desirable ;  but  even  a  dutjr. 


Geneva y  a  Sept.    i8aa. 


XXVIII 


ADDITIONS. 


ADDITIONS. 

CATALOGUE 

Of  the  French  Poets,  given  by  Goujet y  in  his 
Bibliotlieque  Franroise  y  (i']^5.)  Fols :  IX,  X, 
XI ,  and  XI L 


D 


ANs  Ilelinaiid. 

Thibault ,  Cointe  dc  Champa- 
gne cl  Roi  de  Navarre. 

Philippe  Mouske. 

Guillaume  de  Loiris  ct  Jean 
de  Meun. 

Guillaume  de  DeguiileTille. 

Jean  du  Pin. 

Jean  Ic  Fevre, 

Gaston  de  Foix. 

Jean  Froissart. 

Jean  de  Veneltc. 

Alain  Chart ier. 

Pierre  ?fcsson. 

L'Auteur  anonymc  dc  la  Fon- 
taine  ])crilleiise. 

Martin  Franc. 

Charles ,  Due  d'Orlcans. 

Francois  Villon. 

Francois  Garin  ou  Guerin. 

Jean  dc  Castel. 

Jean  Regnicr  dc  Guerchy. 

Pierre  Michault. 


L' Abuse  de  Court. 
Olivier  de  la  Marche. 
L*Auleur  aiionyme  du  pocme 

intitule  :    VAinsnee  fiUe  de 

fortune. 
Georges  Chastelain. 
Jean  Meschinot. 
L'Auteur  anonymc  du  nonveaa 

Monde  ct  deTEstrif  dupour^ 

vcu  et  de  TElcctif. 
Jean  Molinet. 
Guillaume  Cretin. 
Charles  dc  Bordigne. 
Martial  d'Auvcrgnc. 
Jean  Ic  Mairc. 
Laurent  Dcsmoulins. 
Guillaume  Alexis. 
Mathcolus. 

Lc  Chevalier  aux  Dames. 
L*\uteur  dcs  Amours  de  Pam- 

philc  et  de  Galatee. 
Coquillart. 


ADBITrOJfS. 

mgmnc.  Etienne  Oolet. 

ob'in.  Des  Coles. 

r  anoninne  da  Calen-  Jean  Martin. 


des  Bergeres. 
des  Fols. 
des  Folles. 
orien  Champier. 
en  de  Saint  Gelais. 
de  la  Vigne. 
d'A^nriol. 


Le  Livre  des  Visions  lantasti- 

ques. 
Pierre  Gringore. 
Jean  Bonchet. 
Pierre  Gerraite. 
Pierre  Riviere. 
Pierre  Blanchet. 


nnie Michel,  ditdeTours.  Germain  Emery,  ouAymery. 


nme  Telin. 
I  d*Amboise. 
da  Pre. 
es  de  Hodic. 
:  de  Collerye. 

m 

;  Grognel. 

irdin  de  plaisance. 

Marot. 

•nt  Marot. 


Jean  Parmentier. 

Jean-Mary ,  on  Jean  Marin  de 

RoufTec. 
Claude  Cotterean. 
Francois  Thibanlt. 
Germain-Colin  Bucher. 
Nicolas  Petit. 
Jacques  le  Lieur. 
Jean  Breche. 


ols  Sagon  et  la  Hueterie.  Jacques  Godard. 

;]  Marot.  Jean  d'A.utbon. 

le  Blond.  Jean  Divry. 

es  Fontaine.  Antoine  du  Saix. 

neHeroet,  dit  laMaison-  Jacques  Colin. 

ifve.  Marguerite   de  Valois  ,  Reine 

)rderic.  de  Navarre. 

Angier.  Antoine  du  Moulin. 

on.  Etienne  Forcadel. 

»rdcric.  Charles  de  Sainte-Marthe. 

d'Anrigny  9  dit  le  Pam-  Victor  Brodeau. 

Maurice  Seve,  ou  Sceve. 

Pierre  Loyac. 


Collet, 
du  Pont. 


Claude  de  Taillemont. 


XXX  ADDTTIOTfS. 

Jean  dc  la  Mnisnn-neufvc.       Antoinc  Favrc. 
Mrllin  de  Saiiit-Oclais. 
Ungues  Sulci. 


Olivier  de  Magny. 
Jaeqiies  Taliiireaii.* 
Jean  de  la  Peruse. 
Pierre-Ma  rin  R I  on  del. 
Pernette  du  Guillet. 
Louise  I.abe. 
Bonavrnture  des  Periers. 
Berenger  de  la  Tour. 
Laurent  de  la  Gravicre. 
Bartbeleini  Tagaull. 
Eliennc  Tlievenet. 
Martin  Spif'ame. 
Pliilibert  Bugnvon, 
Joarliim  du  Bellav. 

« 

Erienne  de  la  Boetie. 
Jacques  Rereau. 
Jacques  Grevin. 
Etienne  Jodrlle. 
Pierre  dc  Ronsard. 
Claude  Binet. 
Florent  Clirestien. 


Pierre  Matlliieu. 
Charles  Toulain. 
Remi  Belleau. 

Jacques  dc  Courtin    de  Cisse. 
Jacques  Peletier. 
Claude  Turrin. 
Claude  de  Poutoux. 
Ad  lien  du  Uecquet. 
Alexandre  Svlvain. 
Guillaume  des  Autelz. 
Marc-Claude  de  Buttet. 
Claude  Mermet. 
Philibert  Brelin. 
FLimlnlo  de  Biraguc. 
Edouard  du  Monin. 
Jean  Ic  Masle. 
Pierre  d'Origny. 
Guy  dc  la  Garde. 
Pierre  Bolon. 
Jean  Ruyr. 
Pierre  de  Javerey. 
Anonvme,  Auteur  da  RecueiL 
de  tout  soulas  el  plaisir ,  et 


L'Autour  anonvme  du  Conte       Paragon  dc  poesic. 

du  RossJgnol.  Jean  des  Planclies. 

Guy  du  Faur  de  Pibrac.  Jerome  d*A\osl.  (i)  (a) 

(i)  On  an  I'nilirr  jinil  of  iliis  subjrcl  srr  Peciieil  de  VOrigine  de 
la  iMn^^ue  Friui'^-sr^  Pj/ne  ct  Tioniuns.  Plm /cs  ]\'oms  ct  strntmaire 
des  a-wrr.t  de  CWVII.  Pftc/es  Fruti'-o'-s .  vUtins  aiuint  Van  M(«CC 
Par  M.  (l.f.dc  Fawhvt^  Pvcin'cr  Prvs'dviit  en  la  Cnur  des  Mori' 
nnjes.   yi  Par's,  Piir  Da^^ld  IjC  Clerc.  rue  Premcntcl ^  an  ftetit  Cor- 

beil,    tr.  :\u)  :\.  /,.« 

(2)  Ani'Hig  llipst  Po'ls  Cott:'et  dors  not  seem  Id  be  a^va^c  of  Fbax- 
Cis  Bvi'fEREAU ;  fcr  M'liuui  ste  /?.•*  Litcraritv  ^  vol.  III.  PraeJlpyWiv. 


ADDITIONS.  XXXI 


PREFACE 

To  Vol.  XI  of  Goujet's  Bibliotheque  Francoise* 


«  V  o  I  c  I  la  continuation  de  lliisloire  des  Poetes  Francis , 
commence  dans  les  deux  Volumes  pr^c^dens.  Je  passe  en 
rtsiit  dans  ceux>ci  tous  les  Poetes  qui  on  I  vecu  depuis-  le 
regne  de  Louis  Xli.  a  Texception  de  Jean  Marot  qui  a 
fleuri  sous  ce  Prince,  jusques  sous  ]e  regne  de  Henri  III. 
Je  parle  de  pres  de  cent  de  ces  Ecrivains,  plus  versiiica- 
tears  que  Poetes.  Je  rapporte  ce  que  j  ai  pi3i  decou^rir  des 
circonstances  de  letir  irie,  et  je  donne  une  courtc  notice  de 
leurs  Ouvrages ,  lorsqu*il  m*a  paru  que  ccs  dernicrs  meri- 
toient  quelque  cLose  de  plus  qu'une  simple  cilation,  toujours 
trop  seche ,  et  qui  n*auroit  pii  qu'eiinuier.  Tout  de  qui 
conceme  leurs  personnes  ,  je  I'ai  lire  do  leurs  propres  ecrits  , 
et  des  Auteurs  conlcmporains  qui  out  eu  occasion  d'en 
parler.  Cctte  attention  que  j'ai  cue,  et  dont  tout  llistorien 
doit,  ce  semble ,  se  fairc  un  devoir,  de  recourir  aux  sour- 
ces, autant  qu*on  peut  les  connoitre ,  ra'a  donnc  lieu  de 
remarqucr  souvent  lo  pe-j  d'exaclitude  dc  nos  deux  anciens 
Blbliotbecaircs  ,  la  Croix-du-Maine  et  du  Verdier.  Quoique 
bleu  plus  voisins  du  tcms  ou  vivoient  ccux  donl  ils  avoient 
entrepris  de  faire  mention ;  un  grand  nombre  de  ccs  Poetes 
paroit  leur  avoir  cte  inconnu,  et  souvent  ils  manquent  de 
fidelile  dans  le  detail  des  ouvrages  et  de  riiistoiie  de  ccux 
dont  ils  ont  inscrit  les  noms  dans  leurs  Catalogues.  » 

«  Je  nc  me  flatterai  point  trop ,  lorsquc  j'avouerai  que 
cc  n'esl  gucrcs  que  par  celte  fidelitd  ct  cetlc  exactitude  que 
lliistoire  que  je  donne  peut  etre  rccommandable.  Trop  cloi- 


XXXII  ADDITIONS. 

gnce  encore  des  beaux  jours  de  notre  Poesie ,  la  plus  grande 
partie  de  ccux  dont  je  suis  oblige  de  rappeler  les  noms, 
ayoit  depnis  longtems  ^prouve  le  sort  que  TAuteur  anonyme 
du  Dialogue  sur  les  Orateurs  predisoit  autrefois  aux  Ecri- 
Tains  de  cette  espece,  lorsqu*il  disoit,  que  peu  de  personjies 
connoissent  les  bons  Poetes,  et  que  Ton  ne  connoit  jamais 
les  mediocres  :    Mediocres  Poetas  nemo  novit ,  bonos  paucL* 

<c  Tous  ces  Poetes  cependant  se  promettoient  rimmorta- 
lit^ ;  tous  coroptoient  que  leurs  uoms  passeroient  avec  hon- 
neur  jusqu*a  la  posterite  la  plus  recul^e.  Ennivres  des  louan- 
ges  dont  on  se  h^toit  de  les  combler;  comptanl  trop  sur 
ks  minces  talens  qui  pouvoient  les  distinguer  de  leurs  con- 
temporains ;  pleins  de  ces  id<^es  flaleuses  dont  se  repaissoient 
les  anciens  Poetes  qui  ont  fait  Tbonneur  d'Atbenes  et  de 
Rome ,  et  dont  ils  mettoient  les  ouvrages  en  pieces  dans 
leurs  dcrits  ;  suivant  leurs  traces  de  loin  ,  et  manquant  pres- 
que  toujours  de  leur  genie,  ils  osoient  aspirer  a  la  ro^me 
gloire ;  vaine  imagination!  Ils  se  placoient  sur  le  Parna&se, 
mais  c*etoit  sans  Taveu  des  Muses;  et  malgr^  les  eloges 
qu'ils  mendioient ,  ou  que  des  amis  trop  complaisans ,  ou 
d*un  goikt  deprav^ ,  leur  donnoient  ;  malgre  les  loiianges 
que  le  c<^lebre  Mr.  de  Thou  a  prodiguees  dans  son  Ilistoire 
a  un  grand  nombre  d*entre  eux ,  presque  toiis  ont  vii  s'e- 
teindre ,  m^me  pendant  leur  \ie ,  le  foible  eclat  dont  ils 
avoient  brille. » 

n  Exceptcz  de  ma  liste  les  deux  Marot ,  Jean  et  Clement, 
Mellin  de  Saint  Gelais ,  Joachim  du  Bellai ,  dont  la  repn* 
tation  a ,  pour  ainsi  dire ,  force  les  tems ,  et  peut-etre  cinq 
ou  six  autres  dont  on  estime  encore  quelques  pieces  ou 
quelques  lambeaux,  les  noms  de  tous  Ics  autres  sont  en- 
sevelis  dans  les  t^nebres.  On  a  oublie  jusqu*a  Roiisard,  lui 
qui  a  form^>  tant  de  disciples  ct  fait  tant  de  mauvais  inii- 
tateurs  (i).    Get  Ecrivain  si  fanicux  autrefois ,  dont  toute  la 

•  i)  Rac,  Reflex,  sur  la  poes.  1. 1.  p,  238. 


ADDinOJfS.  XXXIII 

^  fat  Uk  trtomplie  ,     qui    fat  aimi  de  son  Roi ,    cheri  de 
kConr,  admire    de    tons   les  Savans,  comblc  des  eloges  les 
plus  pompcux,     dont    I'Oraison  fun^bre   fut  prononct'e  par 
le  oelebre  da  Perron  ,    a   ce  service  magnifiquc  ou  rafflucnce 
da  peuple  emptksha    des  Cardiuanx  et  des  Princes  de  f  rou- 
ter place ;   ce  Poete    qui  ne  faisoit  aucune  peine    de   s'en- 
teodre  nommer  et  de   se  dire  lui-meme  ]e  Prince  des  Poctes, 
tt  le  plus  cber   favori  des  Muses,  n'est  plus  l\k  depuis  long- 
tems,  m  presque  nomme  qa'ayec  m^pris.    Le  tenis  a  dissipd 
les  hooneurs  plutot  que  sa  cendre.    L'ignorance ,    la  faveur 
et  d'airengles  caprices  ont  adjuge  a  lui  et  a  phisieurs  autres 
des  couronnes  qui  se  sent   fl^tries  presque  dans    les  mains 
m^es  de  ceux   qui  les  en  d^oroient,  et  qui  ne  les  oraent 
plus  que  dans  leurs  portraits. 

Pour  lire  maintenant  leure  Merits ,  il  ne  faudroit  pas  moins 
qa'nn  engagement  pareil  a  celui  que  j'ai  contracte ,  ct  une 
I  egale  obligation  a  y  satlsfaire.  Ce  n'est  pas  par  gotit  que 
I  Ton  s'arrete  si  longtcms  a  converser  avec  des  Ecrivains  dont 
on  ne  pent  ordinairement  ioiier  que  les  efforts  qu'ils  unt 
£uts  poor  mettre  en  honneur  notre  langue  et  notre  poesie, 
et  qui  ont  si  sou  vent  manque  le  but  qu'ils  se  proposoient 
datteiudre.  On  ne  pent  que  s'ennuier  avcc  ces  froids  et 
insipides  versificateurs  qui  semblent  s*^tre  fait  un  merite 
da  galimatias  le  plus  ridicule ,  des  m^taphores  les  plus 
oatrees  ,  des  hyperboles  les  plus  fastueuscs  ,  des  allegories 
les  plus  bizarres  ,  des  expressions  les  moins  convenables 
aox  snjets  qu'ils  vouloieut  traiter. 

Ceux  meme  dont  la  reputation  se  soutient  encore  ,  ne 
sont  nuilement  exemts  des  taches  qui  enlaidessent  leurs 
confreres.  Sans  compter  qu'ils  ne  participent  que  trop 
touvent  a  leurs  dcfauts  de  langage  et  de  versiHcalion ,  et 
fpi*ils  violent  ,  comme  eux  ,  les  regies  de  TArt  dont  ils 
^liioient  profession  ;  les  uns  par  des  vers  licemieux  out 
ftadu  la   poesie  meprisable  ;  les  autres  par  des  vers  saty- 


f 


^fm^f^ 


XXXIV  ADDITIONS. 

riques  Tont  renclue  odiruse  ;  et  presque  tous  Tont  avilie 
pur  line  profusion  dVncens  qt.i  dc\oit  fatiguer  jusqu'a  ceux 
qu*ils  cnrensolcnt  ,  et  qui  no  nous  paroit  aujourd'hui  qu*une 
fade  adulation.  Marot  mciue  ,  nial(;re  Testime  qu'ou  nc  peut 
lui  refuser  ,  bVndort  souvent  dans  les  maticres  qui  sem- 
Lloienl  le  plus  devoir  (cliauffer  son  {*enie ,  ct  sa  plume 
d*ailleurs  libertine  ,  et  ciuelquelois  inipie  ,  est  d*autant  plus 
dangercuse   qu?    scs   tiaiis   sunt  pins  a^reables. 

Je  ne  m'airetlerai  pas  a  prou^e^  la  Aerite  et  la  justesse 
de  cetle  decision  ;  elle  ne  paroit ra  trop  severe  qu*a  ceux 
qui  ignorent  en  nieinc  tcins  ,  et  cc  qui  conslitue  la  beaut^, 
Texcellence,  et  ce  qu*on  appelle  Tame  de  la  Poesic,  et  les 
regies  austeres ,  niais  toujours  equitables  ,  de  la  morale 
Clir^tienne  :  ils  n'en  trouveront  que  trop  de  preuyes  daus 
ces  deux  nouveaux  Voliuues  ^  s'ils  se  donnent  la  peine  de 
les  lire. 

Je  n*y  offre  cependant  rien  qui  puisse  blcsscr  les  oreilles 
les  plus  religieuses  :  le  contraire  ne  conviendroit  ni  a  men 
etat ,  ni  a  ma  maniere  de  penser.  J'ai  t^che  pareillement 
d*eviter  tout  ce  qui  pourroit  causer  de  Tennui  a  un  lecteur 
delicat.  Mais  jc  pric  en  nieme  terns  ceux  qui  ont  raison 
de  n*aimer  en  Poesie  que  cc  qu*on  peut  appellor  le  vrai 
beau  ,  de  faire  attention  que  je  ne  leur  parle  que  d*£cri- 
Tains  oil  le  vrai  beau  nc  sc  rencontre  que  rarement;  que  je  ne 
suis  qu'Uistoricn ,  et  qu*en  cettc  qualitc  jc  ne  puis  crees 
ni  les  choscs ,  ni  les  faits.  On  m'a  demande  une  bistoire 
suivic  de  nos  Poctes ;  je  la  donne  avec  toute  Texactitude 
que  j*ai  pd  y  apporter.  Je  tire  de  Toubli  quantite  de  noms 
qui  y  etoient  ensevelis;  mais  en  leur  donnant ,  en  quelque 
sortc ,  une  vie  nouvelle ,  je  ne  leur  attache  point  une 
gloirc  qu'ils  n*ont  jamais  pu  meriter ;  je  les  appretie  ce 
qii*ils  valent.  Les  commencemens  d'un  Art  sont  toujours 
fort  impa.laits,  ses  progrcs  sont  lents  ,  ce  nVst  qu'apres 
beaucoup  de  r ellex ions  ct   de  tems  qu*il  arrive   a   sa  per- 


ABDITIOIfS.  XXXV 

fecdon.  Mais  les  partisans  de  la  Litt^ratnre  aussi  bien  qne 
ecu  qui  aiment  les  Arts  et  les  Sciences  ,  ne  croient  pas 
qnH  soit  indigne  de  leur  curiosite  de  chercher  a  connoitre 
1e  bcrceaa  od  chaqae  Art  et  chaque  Science  ont  pris 
aitsMDce ,  et  de  les  suiTre  dans  leurs  differens  iiges.  Cette 
redierche  qui  peut  contribner  a  la  connaissance  de  Tesprit 
kmain ,  fait  en  m^me  teiiis  partie  de  l*hisloire  ,  et  n*est 
pas  sans  agremens. 

Plosienrs  personnes  qui  tiennenl  nn  rang  disfiogo^  dans 
In  Lettres  ,  se  sont  plaint  souvent  de  ce  qu'on  supprimoU 
lliistoire  de  notre  poesie  et  de  nos  Poefes,  que  Guillaume 
CoUetet  aToit  entreprise  et  continuee ,  dil-on ,  jusqu*a  son 
taas.  C*est  ponr  suppleer  au  defaut  de  cet  Ouvrage  que 
CCS  memes  personnes  ni*ont  engag^  a  entreprendre  celui-ci. 
Cest  ane  observation  que  je  crois  aToir  deja  faite.  Je  ne 
la  reitere  que  ponr  aller  au~devant  du  reproche  qn*on 
pouToit  me  liaire  ,  de  m'etre  donne  la  peine  de  lire  tant 
^ecrits  oublics  ,  et  dont  je  ne  puis  coiiseillor  ]a  lecture, 
lors  m^me  qne  je  parols  plus  atlentif  a  en  rappeller  le 
JoaTcnir.  Si  Ton  cut  public  rilistou'C  de  Collelet  ,  j*au- 
rois  ete ,  sans  doutc  ,  dispense  dc  donner  la  niienne  :  on 
w  se  U^re  pas  avcc  plaisir  a  ce  qu*on  ne  peut  execuler 
qa'aTec  autant  de  degout  que  de  fatigue.  J*ai  pris  pour 
noi  les  epines  ;  beureux  si  jc  ne  prc'sentc  aux  autres  que 
1«  fleurs.  II  n'y  a  guercs  de  Poeles  ou  je  n*en  aic  ren- 
contre quelques-unes  ;  je  me  suis  attache  a  les  cueillir. 
C«l  le  premier  dcdonamagemcnt  que  j*ai  Irouvc  dans  ce 
nombre  prodigi^^x  de  Volumes  qu'il  m'a  fallu  devorcr. 
^'fo  ai  saisi  un  second  ,  ce  sont  les  Anecdotes  conccmant 
^yistoire  Civile  et  Litteraire,  qui  y  sont  eparses  ,  et  que 
f^  reunics    dans    cbaquc  article.  » 


XXXVl  ADDITIONS. 


LIVRE  DE  SAPIENCE.  (i478) 


c 


IK  present  liurc  en  francoys  est  de  tres-grant  pronffit  et 
edification  —  et  est  examine  ct  approuue  a  Paris  par  plu- 
sienrs  maistres  en  dininitc  —  Et  la  fait  Iranscripte  reae- 
rend  pcre  en  Dieu  monseigneur  guy  de  roye  par  la  mise- 
racion  dinine  archeuesque  de  sens  puur  le  saint  de  son 
amc  et  drs  aincs  de  tonl  son  peuplc  —  Et  dit  par  espe- 
cial des  simpli's  gens  lays  ponr  lesquelz  ledit  liure  a  este 
fait  especialement  et  ordonne  —  Et  commande  ledit  reue- 
rend  pere  par  grant  et  feruant  dcuocion  que  en  chascnne 
paroissc  do  la  rile  ct  dyocese  de  sens  ait  ung  lei  liure  — 
Et  que  les  cures  et  chappellains  desdictes  paroisses  en 
liscnt  cliascun  dimenchc  au  peuplb  deux  ou  trois  cliappitres 
se  aulcuns  en  veulent  oyr  ct  affin  que  les  cures  et  chap- 
pellains en  soyont  plus  deuos  a  lire  et  le  peuple  dessusdit 
a  oyr  —  Ledit  reuerend  perc  au  salut  de  leurs  ames  et 
en  espcrance  que  Ion  prie  Dieu  pour  luy  a  donne  et  ot- 
troye  a  tons  reulx  qui  seront  en  eslat  de  grace  qui  de  ce 
liure  liront  a  aullruy  "vingt  iours  de  pardon  —  et  aussi 
a  tons  cculx  qui  en  oyronl  lire  et  qui  par  eulx  en  liront 
ct  qui  prioront  pour  ledit  reuerend  pore  dix  iours  pour 
chascunc  foys  perpctucllcment  —  ct  se  il  aduient  que  aulcun 
face  double  daulcunc  chose  conlenuc  en  ce  dit  liure  et 
ou  ne  Iculcnde  pas  bicn  pour  ce  qu'il  a  estc  fait  briefne- 
nicnt  el  grossement  pour  les  simples  gens  —  par  ledit  re- 
ucicnd  pero  ou  ses  succcsscurs  ou  leur  conscil  Icurs  en  se 
ra  donne  ontcndemcnt  et  dcclaraciou  souffisante  qui  len 
vouldra  auoir  —  ct  est  compille  Ic  dit  livrc  des  cboses 
qui  sensuyuent.  »  — 


ADDmovs.  xxxvn 

Tbe  contents  begin  at  the  bottom  of  this  psge ,  and  are 
contained  on  its  back  ,  and  the  three  following  pages ; 
this  sheet  is  commonly  wanting  to  copies  ;  and  one  of  the 
two  copies  in  the  Public  Library  at  Geneva  wants  it :  the 
other  is  incomplete  at  the  end. 

COLOPHON: 

Cjr  finist  le  Uure  de  Sapience  imprime  a  geneue  Lan 
mil  quaire  cens.  LXXVIII,  le  neufiesme  tour  du  moix 
dociobre,  foL  (  eaeissimus.  ) 

The  following  is  taken  from  the  Bibiiotheque  Gemuinique, 
Tom.  xzi.  p.  loo. 

« Le  premier  ouvrage  imprim^  k  Geneve ,  est  le  Livre 
des  Sainu  Anges  ,  achev^  dlmprimer  le  a3  Mars  1478. 
Cest  nn  folio  y  que  quelques  Auteurs  ont  attribu^  an 
Cardinal  Ximenes ,  pour  n'avoir  pas  pris  garde  qu'a  la 
deruiere  page  ,  il  est  dit  que  ce  Livre  a  ete  compose  en 
139a  ,  c*esl-a-dire  longtems  avant  la  naissance  de  Ximenes. 

En  1480  on  imprinia  aussi  a  Geneve  la  Legcnde  Doree 
en  Latin  avec  le  nom  de  rimprimeur ;  per  Magistrum 
Adam  He^  nschaber  de  Schumfordia     in-folio. 

En   1 490.  Passionate  Chrisli ;  chcz  Jaques  Arnollet. 

En  1 49'-  Missale  ad  usum  Gebcnnensis  Dyocesis  per 
"Magistrum  Joanneni  Fabri,  in- folio. 

En    1495.  Fleurs   et  manivres  des  temps  passez,  in-fol. 

La  m^me  annee  ;  Ic  Fasciente  ,  on  Fardelet  Historial  ^ 
traduit  de  Latin  en  Francois ,  par  ic  R,  P.  Farget  de 
I'Ordre  des  Augustins,  in-fol. 

En    1498.   Missale  complctum   ad  usum    Cathedralis  Ec- 

cleii(v  Gebenncnsis ;  avec  le  marque   de  rimprimeur   /.   ^, 

qui  est  appareminent  Jean  Belot. 

\a  ratmc  annee  ,  Us  Sept  Sages  de  Rome, 

Vous  Toiez  9    monsieur ,    que    voila   sept    ou  huit   Livres 

impnraez  a   Geneve  avant  le    XVL  Siecle.  On  en  trouve  la 


XXXVIII  A  DDITIONS. 

pl6part  dans  la  Bibliotheque  de  crtte  Ville  ,  et  ceux  qui 
ont  fait  THistoire  de  rimprimeric ,  com  me  Naude ,  la  Caillr^ 
et  Maitiairc ,  les  ont  presquc  tons  connus.  Mais  en  voici 
nn  qui  a  echap^  a  la  rrclierclie  des  curieux  ,  et  dont  j< 
Tai  Yous  donner  quelqnes  ^liantillons ;  c'est  ie  Livre  di 
Sapience  ,  imprime  a  Geneve  ,  fan  1478  ,  Ic  9.*^  jour  du 
mois  d'Ociobre ;  comme  Ic  porte  la  Notice  qui  est  a  la 
fin.  C*e^t  un  /olio  ,  sans  nom  d'Imprimeur  ,  mais  qui ,  a 
en  jnger  par  le  caractere ,  est  du  mi^mc  que  le  Livre  da 
Anges,  II  n'y  a  quVnviron  six  mois  d'inter^alc  entre  Tim- 
pression  de  ces  deux  Ouvrages.  L*Auteur  etoit  originaire- 
ment  Guy  de  I\oye ,  Archeveque  de  Sens  ,  qui  le  compou 
en  Latin,  en  i388 ;  mais  il  fut  ensuite  tradnit  et  augment! 
par  un  Religieux  de  TOrdre  de  Cluni  ,  dont  on  ne  salt 
pas  le  nom.  Cc  Livre  de  Sapience  no  doit  pas  se  confondrc 
avec  VOrloge  do  Sapience ,  translate  de  Latin  en  Francois, 
et  imprime  in  folio  ,  par  Antoine  Verard  ,  Libraire  de  Paris.^ 
en  1/193.  On  pent  Ics  confrontor  dans  la  Bibliotheque  d< 
Gt^neve  ,  ou  on  les  trouvc  Tun   et  Taut  re  ,  >»  etc. ,  etr. 

This  account  was  sent  by  Mr.  Leonard  Baulacre  Libra- 
rian  of  the  Public  Library  at  Ci^^nc^a.  lie  has  given  a 
full  abstract  of  the  Livre  de  Sapience;  the  loiter  is  dated 
Geneva  i^i  of  October  1730.  It  sooms  however  that  the  Livre  de 
Sapience  was  printed  before  the  Livre  des  S.  Anf^vs ,  for 
at  that  period  the  now  yrar  did  not  commence  until  the 
a5.*^  of  March.  And  the  Livre  des  S.  Angesy  was  not  finished 
until  the  iZA   of  March,  —  (^) 

MATHEOLUS.    (1/192) 

Le  liure  de  Matheolus 

Qui  vous  monstre  sans  varier 

(i)  See  Res  Lit.  ill.  Pief.  xxix. 


\ 


ABBITIONS. 

Les  birns  et  aussjr  les  verius 

Qui  'vicignent  pour  snj-  maner 

Et  a  tous  Jaictz  considerer 

11  dit  que  somme  nest  pas  saige 

Sj  se  tourrie  rewaiier 

Quant  prins  a  esle  au  passaige. 


:0LOPHON  : 

Pour  Ian  qut;  ie  /us  mjrs  en  sens 
Retenez.  M.  et  cinq  cens 
Je  -vous  prie  ostes  en  hujt 
Mettez  octohre  le  tiers  iour 
Et  prencz  plaisir  et  seiour 
Tout  ainsy  comme  il  sensuyt. 

I    66.     Black  -  Letter.       Raeissimus.       (  Paris  ,     Ant. 


^ard. 


J 


The  work   commences  thus : 

'>  Comment  Matlieoliis  bigame 

Fist  ung   liure  disant  sa  game 

De  mariage  tout  apiain 

£t  en  commensant  sc  complain 

Tristis  est  anima  mea 

Ihuscrist  qui  tant  ayme  a 

Les  slens  que  denfer  gecta 

£t  de  son  saug  les  racbeta 

Soit  a  ce  mien  commencement 

£t  me  doint  bon  auancement 

Jay  bien  cause  despandre  larme 

Car  ne  scay  quant  viendront  les  termes 

Que  ie  scray  hors  du  martirc 

Qui  pres  de  desespoir  me  tire 

Se  pacieace  et  Constance 


XL 


ADDITIONS. 

Ne  me  donnassent  csperance 

Dauoir  en  aulcun  temps  confort 

fiion  cTOY  que  fusse  pret  de  mort 

Car  nul  homme  \iuant  ne  sent 

Le  ducil  que  en  mon.  cueur  descent 

Je  suis  tempeste  en  couraige 

£t  sy  suis  tormente  douraige 

A  bon  droit  car  trop  variay 

Lc  iour  que  ie  mc  niuriay 

Sy  auoye  ic  deslors  \euz 

Plusieurs  volumes  et  feuz 

Tant  en  ryme  commc  en  prose 

Mesme  le  rommant  de  la  rose 

Qui  dit  en  cueillaTit  la  soulice 

Ou  chapitre  de  ialousie 

Nul  nest  qui  marie  se  sente 

Sil  nest  fol  qui  ne  sen  repente 

II  dist  veoir  mais  nc  me  souuint 

Dcspuis  XIX  ans  ou  vint 

Pour  cc  languis  on  grant  miscre 

Miculx  me  voul  sist  dedaus  lyscrc 

On  dedans  seync  est  re  noyez 

Jc  fciz  comme  fol  desuoyez.  » 


This  called  le  Livre  de  Lamentation  dc  Manage  is  a 
Satjrre  upon  Marriage,  Matheolus  is  a  fictitious  name.  The 
work  is  ancient  :  there  exists  a  M.S.  of  it ,  of  the  reign 
of  Char.  V.  of  France.  The  author  in  his  three  books  ac- 
cumulates complaints  upon  compluints  against  marriage; 
and  says  all  the  evil  of  women  that  those  most  bent  on 
humiliating  and  dishonouring  them  could  say.  This  poem 
is  in  general  tiresome  ;  and  the  perpetual  tone  of  invective 
is  fatiguing  and  insufferable. 

This  work    is    cited    in    the    Champion    des  Dames  of 


ADDITIONS.  XLI 

Marlin  Franc  ,  and  must  therefore  bave  been  kno'wn  more 
than  forty  years  before  149^*  '^^^  second  edition  termi- 
nalcs  with  these  words  :  «  Cy  fine  Matheolus  itnprimS 
Houvtlkment  a  Lyon  sur  RhoSne  ,  cheulx  Olivier  Arnoullct,  » 

There  b  an  extract  of  this  work  in  La  Malice  des  femmeSy 
irhich  was  printed  with  La  Nef  des  Princes  et  des  ba- 
taiUes  de  Noblesse ,  composed  by  Robert  de  Balsac ,  and 
irith  some  pieces  of  Symphorien  Cbarapier  ,  at  Lyons ^ 
i5o2,  4.'' 

An  Ansiver  to  this  was  printed  by  the  same  Bookseller, 
and  in  the  same  characters ,  but  without  the  cuts  —  under 
the  name  of  Le  Rebous  de  Matheolus  ,  being  an  apology 
for  women  against  the  iuTectiTes  of  Matheolus.  The  style  of 
this  is  more  easy  and  much  less  Gothic  than  that  of  Ma- 
theolus. About  the  same  time,  the  end  of  the  1 5 ***' Century, 
Women  found  another  Apologist  in  an  anonymous  author, 
^ho  took  for  his  title  Le  Chevalier  des  Dames,  His  attack 
i^as  directed  against  Le  Roman  de  la  Rose,  still  more  than 
against  Matheolus.  This  author  is  an  easy  versiner ;  and 
i^^ants  neither  force  ,  nor  vivacity  of  style.  See  Coujet , 
X.  129  -  i5i. 


The  Romance  of  the   Rose ,    reduced    into 
prose  ,  by  J.  Moulinct.   (  1 5o3  ) 


Cest  le  romani  de  la  rose. 
'Moralise  cler  et  net 
Translate  de  rime  en  prose 
Par  vostre  humble  molinet. 


COLOPHON  : 

Cy  finist    le  Romant   de    la   Rose  translate  de  ryme   en 
prose    Irnpnme    a  Lyon    Lan    Mil  cinq    cens    et   trots  par 


;|^«4i4i4^¥ 


XLU  ADOITIOHS. 

maistre  Guillaume  baUarin  Ubraire  ei  Imprimenr  —  demoo' 
rant  en  la  Rue  merciere  pres  sainci  Jni/toines  anirement 
corrigie  et  atnende  quil  nestoit  par  denant ,  comme  il  ap' 
pert  clerement  en  diuers  passaiges  et  chapitres,  fol.  Jf* 
GLiii.  Black-Lettee.  fig. 

Before  the  Colophon  are  the  t\^'o  following  Stanzas. 

n.  Vrayt  champions  damours  plus  fors  que  fer 
Qui  triumpher ,  querez  en  faullc  tente 
Se  leternel  bouton  voulez  trouucr 
Pour  \ous  saulucr  ,  pensez  dc  bien  aymer 
£t  vous  armor ,  quant  lenncmy  yous  tempte 
Je  vous  prenscntc,  et  monstrc  voye  et  sente 
A  double  entpnle  ,  et  touchant  cest  affaire 
Laissiez  le  mal  se  \isez  du  bien  faire. 

Lan  quinze  ccns  toumay  moUn  an  vent 
£t  le  coniiput ,  damours  ouury  ma  bailie 
Cbairgie  de  grain  sengrenay  tellcment 
Que  Hiidement  ,  a  mon  cntendemeut. 
Prins  du  froment ,  la  fleur  que  je  vo'  bailie 
Ruez  la  paille  ,  apres  qui  maint  sot  bailie 
A  la  happaille  ,  et  loings  du  iardinet 
Le  monnior  doit  tenir  son  molin  net.  » 

Goujet  speaks  thus  of  this  virork  : 

«  C*est  avec  raison  que  M.  Lantin  reproche  (Mr.  I'Abb^ 
Lenglet )  de  nc  s'^tre  pas  servi  ,  ou  du  moins  de  n*avoir 
pas  fait  assez  d'usage  de  la  traduction  en  prose  de  Jean 
Molinet ,  ou  Ton  trouve  un  grand  nombre  de  traits  qui 
nc  sont  point  dans  la  nouvelle  Edition ,  surtout  depuis  le 
commencement  jusqu'a  la  page  66.  du  premier  tome.  Mo« 
linet  qui  vivoit  a  la  fin  du  qoinzicme  siecle,  etant  en  effet 
plus  proche  de  celui  de  ce  Romany  il   lui  avoit  el6  plus 


ADDITfOHS.  XUn 

fM^e  <|n*i  nn  siilre  de  le  Toir  dans  toote  sa  puret^,    et 
coueqiiciBnent   il  de^oit  plus  ^tre  consult^  ti  siii^i. 

Cette  esp^ce  de  tradoction  a  iie  d*abord  imprinee  a 
Lyon  en  iSo3.  et  depois  a  Paris  en  i5ai.  Ces  deux  edi- 
tions ,  Us  scales  que  j'aye  Tdes  ,  sont  ui  foUo  en  caracteres 
Gothiqnes.  Molinet  aToit  entrepris  cet  onTrage  a  la  priere 
de  Philippe ,  I>dc  de  Cleres ;  et  eomme  il  aToit  dn  goikt 
poor  les  Moralites  all^goriqnes ,  d'on  ^rit  amnsant  et  de 
filanterie  ,  il  Toolat  en  iaire  an  liTie  de  piete. » 

•  Jean  Bonchet  iaisoit  plas  de  cas  de  cet  oaTiage  qve 
Ton  n*cn  a  £ut  depois,  comme  on  le  Toit  par  la  place 
^*il  donne  a  Molinet  dans  son  Temple  de  homne  rtmom" 
met,  oo  il  dit. 


Si  Tons  Uses  les  £uetz  de  MoViiety 
Yous  troaTcrez  qn'il  eat  son  moulin  ncct 
Qnand  le  Roman  de  la  Rose  arrosa 
De  sa  Science  ,  et  le  moralisa.  » 

BibUoiheque  Fran^oise^  Tome  ix,  p.  6o-i-3. 


MmOUER  DU  MONDE. 

PAR   FRANCOIS  BUFFEREAU. 
(  See  Ees  Lit.  iii.  Pre/,  tiii.  ) 

CHAFITEE     DEENIEE. 

Recapitulation  des  ckoses  deuant  dictes. 

Icy  finerons  maintenant 

Ce  liare,  on  yoos  Toyez  commant 

Dieu  premier  le  monde  forma 


XLlV  ADDITIONS. 

£t  pourquoy  lomme  tant  ama 
Quil  le  foima  a  ta  s<*mblance 
Dc  bieu  et  mal ,  ayant  puissance 

a.  Apres  pourcpioy  il  le  fist  tol 
Quil  peuftt  faire  poche  mortel 

3.  Puis  fait  comme  Ion  trouua  premier 
Les  tept  are ,  et  de  leur  mostier 

4*  Plus  de  trois  inanieres  de  gens 
Quon  posa  es  temps  ancieus 

5.  Comme  clergie  est  remuee 
Qui  ores  est  en  France  trouue 

G.  De  nature  comment  elle  enure 
Diuersement  en  chascune  euure 
Que  cest ,  et  quelle  creature 

7.  Aprcs  traicte  de  la  facture 
Du  monde  ,  et  la  diuision 
Des  quatre  elemens  enuiron 
Qui  so  Ireuuent  au  firmament 

8.  Comme  la  terre  proprement 
Du  meillieu  dicenlx  se  mainticnt 
Qelle  rondenr  elle  conticnt 

9.  En  apres  il  decluirc  et  meet 
Comme  le  solcil  son  tour  faict 

10.  Plus  fuit  mcnclon  toute  nccte 
Du  tour  de  toute  autre  planetc 
Toutes  sout  les  clioses  susdictes 
En  la  premiere  part  escriptes 

11.  I^a  sccondo  fait  mencion 
De  terre  labitacion 

Et  en  icellc  est  drsi^nee 
Combion  en  y  a  dabitcc 

12.  De  la  mr.pe  monde  lestre 
i3.   Proniicr  de  paradis  terrestrc 

i/|.  Puis  dynde  et  des  diuerses  gens 


▲DDITIOHS.  XLV 

iS.  De  plusiears  be&tes  et  aflrpens 

16.  Des  oyseaax  et  dancmii  poissons 
£t  des  choses  aussi  que  aaons 

17.  Da  enfer  siet  le  doloretix 

£t  de  la  peine  aux  malheureox 
Qui  leans  sont  mis  en  grant  toormenl 
iS.  Apres  du  second  element 

Cest  leaue  des  flenues  et  fontaines 
Froides ,  chaoldes  ,  males  et  saines 
Qui  sont  en  di^erses  contrees 
Comme  de&sus  sont  racomptees 

19.  Comme  la  terre  tremble ,  et  sesment 

20.  Puis  de  lair  ,  et  comme  il  gresle  et  pleat 
11.  Des  tonnerres  et  des  tempestes 

22.  De  lair  pur  et  des  sept  planetes 

23.  Du  feu  et  estoilles  cheans 

24-  Comme  bissexte  est  en  quatre  ans 
2'j.  Du  6rnuiment  et  de  son  tour 

£t  des  estoilles  tout  entour 
2G.  £n  la  tierce  est  traicte  du  cours 
Qui  se  fait  par  11  uy  tz  et  par  ioors 
Dc  la  lunc  aussi  du  soleil 
Qui  nont  pas  leur  clarle  pareil 
Comme  ilz  perdent  leur  replendeur 
Leur  dicte   clarte  et  lueur 
27.  De»  eclipses  qui  leur  aduienoent 
£t  des  \ertuz  quelles  reticnneut 
De  lesclipse  aussi  qui  se  (u»t 
£n  la  pas&iun  ihesucrist 
Laquelle.  sainct  deiiis  congneut 
Pourquoy  tantost  conuerti  fut 
28.  De  la  vertu  du  firmament 

Des  estoilles  pareiliement 
29.  Comme  fut  mesore  Ic  monde 


XL  VI  ^DDmONS. 


£t  le  ciel ,  et  la  Ijpre  ronde 
3o.  De  tholoniee  et  de  son  sens 

Dadam  aussi ,  et  daulres  gens 
3i.  Comment  clergie  fut  sauuee 

Par  le  deluge  ,  et  retrouuee 

32.  Des  gens  qui  furent  de  bon  sens 

33.  Des  faiz  et  des  merueilles  grans 
Que  fist  \irgille  par  clergie 

34*  Ponrquoy  fut  mounoye  eslablie 

35.  Des  philozophcs  qui  alloient 
Pour  aprendre  *ce  quiiz  deuoient 

36.  Que  cest  que  de  phUozophie 
Que  platon  a  bien  recueiUie 

37.  Et  combien  est  la  terre  grant , 
Lune  et  soleil  pareillement 

38.  Des  cstoilles  et  leurs  estaiges 

De  leur  nombre  et  de  leurs  ymaiges 

39.  Du  Lault ,  du  gant ,  du  firmament 

40.  Du  ciel  qui  couieur  da  surrent 
41-  Du  ciel  empire  et  cristalin 

£t  puis  recite  en  la  parfin 

De  paradis  el  de  son  estre 

Ou  nous  puissions  tons  dieu  congnoistre 

De  sa  gloire  el  de  sa  beaule 

De  tout  ce  nous  auons  traicte 

£t  reudu  cerlaines  raisons 

Au  plus  brief  que  sceu  nous  auons 

Afin  quil  lie  soil  ennuyeux 

A  lire ,  ne  laslidieux 

£n  priant  tons  ceulx  qui  ce  liture 

Auront  agre  de  \eoir  et  lire 

Que  ce  fauite  ou  erreur  y  treuuent 

Lamender  el  corriger  vueiilent 

£n  excosant  le  sens  petit 


ADOmOVS.  TLTU 

Oe  cil  qni  la  f^ict  et  escript 

Qok  lichcoa  et  mist  afin 

AlOQt  son  rade  et  gros  engin 

En  traiuillant  son  gros  ceraeau 

Dedens  la  maison  et  chasteau 

Reoomme  de  mainte  personne 

Que  loD  dit  et  nomme  diuonne 

Doot  le  sienr  est  par  droicte  TOjre 

Prfmier  president  de  saaoje 

Do  lors  il  dstoit  e  seiour 

Ce  fat  le  diiseptiesme  iour 

Be  mars ,  ainsi  croire  tous  plaise 

Iin  conrant  mil  cinq  cens  et  seize 

Artnt  finist  le  mirouer  du  monde 

Prions  a  diea,  en  qui  tous  bien  liabonde 

De  bon  cueur  et  de  bon  ▼ouloir 

Que  paradis  puissons  aaoir. 

Amen. 


Ooujet  mentions  this   work  in  the  following 

manner. 

Cest  ce  meme  prejiige  qu'a  suivi ,  apres  Martin  Franc, 
toir  d*un  pocme  qui  paroit  ete  compos<^  (^)  vers  la 
ia  qainzieme  siecle ,  raais  qai  n'a  ete  imprime  qu*cn 
a  Geneve ,  par  JMaistre  Jacques  Vivian,  Ce  poemc 
atiiule,  le  Mirouer  du  monele.  On  ignore  (2)  le  nom  dc 
cur.  II  nous  apprend  seulement  qu'il  avoit  et^  Sc- 
ire dWntoine  de  Gingins  ,  d^une  famille  ancienne  et 
If ,  premier  President  de  Sauoye  sous  le  Due  Charles  II. 
15  dcvenu  \ieux  et  infirme,  se  retira  dans  son  Cbdteaa 
\onne  y  aii  pays  de  Gex ,  et  au  pied  du  Mont  Jura^ 

Imrn,  Hclv.  Oct.  1741.  p.  8.  et  suiv. 
\n  astouisbing  orersight  of  Boulacre !  .. 


XLVIII  ADDITIONS. 

sur  la  frontiere  de  Suisse.  Son  Secretaire  raccompagna 
dans  sa  retraite  Le  loisir  dont  il  y  joiiissoit  lui  donna 
lieu ,  dii-il  ,  de  composer  quol(|ue  cJiose  pour  se  desen- 
nu^er.  II  se  mit  a  feuilleter  la  Bibliothcquo  dc  ton  Maitre, 
oil  //  trouva  pluiwurs  beaux  et  cxquis  Uvres  y  comme  Sirabon, 
Tholomve  ,  VEspecule  naturel  de  Finceni  (  de  Beauvais  ) 
Pline ,  Albumasar  ,  ct  auti:cs»  Ensuite  ,  il  se  disposa  a 
extraire  et  composer  en   lanffite   Got.ique  et  Francoise  ,   et 

rediger  en  rime  ce  present  liure  ^  intitule  ,    le   Miroiicr  du 

■ 

mondc. 

II  y  a  aupres  de  Divonne  une  trcs-belle  source  ,  qui  a 
donne  le  nom  a  ce  A  illago.  fon  ,  en  Breton  ,  on  dans 
I'ancicnne  langue  Gaulolse  signifie  Fontaine,  et  Z)/c  est  le 
m^me  que  Dieu.  Ainsi  Divon  \eut  diie  Fontaine  divine. 
Mais  cette  belle  source  ne  fut  pas  pour  le  Poetc  la  Fon- 
taine d'Hiprocrenc  ,  ni  le  Mont  Jura  le  Mont  Helicon.  Ses 
Tcrs  sont  extrcmcment  plats ;  ct  tout  I'ouvrage  se  sent 
beaucoup  du  mau\ais  gout  ct  dc  l*excessive  credulitc  tant 
du  siecle  de  TAuteur  ,  que  du  pays  qu  il  habitoit.  Lui 
m^mc  parte  fort  modestemcnt  de  cettc  production  ,  et 
la  conclut  par  faire  excuse  sur  ce  qu*il  n*a  pas  mieux 
reussi  ,  »  etc, 

«  Cc  poenic  est  proprement  un  melange  de  Cosmographe 
et  d'Histoire  naturelle.  On  y  trouve  aussi  Thistoire  dc  Tin- 
mention  des  Arts,  roais  a  la  maniere  de  TAulcur.  £n  \oici 
un  exemple :  selon  lui ,  Ptoloinee  TAstronome  fut  d*un 
grand  secours  aux  Rcligieux  en  Icur  facilitant  lcn]o>en  de 
sc  trou\er  r^gnlieremeut  a.  TOffice  de  Matines.  Par  une 
meprise  de  six  ou  sept  siccles  sculement  il  lui  attribue 
rinvcntiou  des  Uorlogcs  que  Ton  place  dans  les  clocLers 
des  Eglises.  Apres  quoi  vicnt  une  longue  digression  morale 
sur  les  avantages  d'unc  \ie  rcgli'C ,  ct  tout  .ijustec  a  un 
coup  dc  cloche.  A  I'cgard  des  conies  qu'il  dcbile  sur  Vii>- 
gile ,  il  les  multiplie   le  plus  qu'il  pent ,  et  quelque  mer- 


ADDITIOJfS.  XLIX 

UTTetnenx  qn^ils  soient,  il  ne  Teat  pas  que  Ton  croye  que 
ce  Poete  ait  ele  Maglclen  :  son  sentiment  est  que  Virgile 
tp^roit  ces  prodiges  par  ?a  yertu  des  Talismans ;  c*est-a- 
dire ,  qu'ii  appu>  e  ses  fables  sur  d'autres  chimeres.  Ce 
iit  par  ce  mo\en  dit-il ,  que  le  Poele  fit  une  lete  d'airain 
qui  rendoit  des  oracles.  Malheureuseroent  ceux-ci  etoient 
on  pea  equivoques ,    et  Virgile  lui-meme  en  fut  la  dupe. » 

BibUoiheque   Francoise ,    Tom,  ix  ,  p,  216-7-8. 


L'AMIE  DES  AMIES.  (i558) 


LAmie  des  Amies ,  imitation  d*Arioste  ,  divisee  en  quatre 
livrts.  ( C'est  Vhistoire  d'IsabeUe  et  de  Zerbin  ,  rapportee 
darn  le  poeine  de  Roland  Carnoureux  ,  et  imitce  en  vers 
Francois.  J  Par  Berenger  de  la  Tour ,  d'Albenas  en  Viva- 
rais ,  a  Lyon  ,  de  VImprimerie  tie  Robert  Granjon  ,  jjj8, 
(ff-8.^  K4BE.  (  Printed  in  a  character  resembling  the  pen- 
manship of  the  day.  ) 

Goujet  has  given  the  tifle  of  this  vork  in  his  Ribllo- 
tht-que  Francoise  ,  Tom.  viii.  p.  43:1-3.  Goujet  also  notices 
the  follow  ing  of  the  Author ;  UAmi  Rustique  et  autres 
vers  divers  ,  a  N,  Albert ,  Sei^ieur  de  St.  Alban.  Lyon , 
Rob.  Granjon  ,  i558  ,  pet.  in  S.^  Sig.  de  A-g.  4»  (rare.' 
■[Printed  in  the  same  character  as  above.  ) 

Le  Siecle   d*or ,  et  autres  vers  divers.  L)on,   de  Touni'^, 

i55i.  //f-8.®  —    C/ioreide ,  autrement  Loiirnge  du  Bal ,  aux 

Dames.    A    Lyon  ,    par  Jean    tie     Toumes ,     1 55G.    1/1-8.^ 

La  >*aserde  ,    un  poemc  burlesque,  est  dans  ce  Rccueil. ) 


^^«««4»^ 


AODmoirs. 

The  translation  commences  thus : 
«  Quj  yeut  amor,  et  sa  fureur  congnoistre^ 
Qaj  veut  scauoir  la  beaut^  qui  fit  eslre 
A  tant  de  maux  ZcrLiii  auantureux, 
£t  d'Ysabeau    si  constant  amoureux : 
L'enfant  porte  tur   ses  aisles  divines, 
Comme  il  passa  les  flotz  des  eaux  marines , 
£t  vint  d*Escossc  en  Espagne  allumer 
Le  cfaastc  feu  quj   tant  les  fit  aymer : 
Je  le  diray  et  pourcc  muse  sainctc 

Que  la  vigueur  de  mon  A  me  est  estainle^ 
Laisse  les  bords  de  ton  Size  dorc 
(Fleuue  a  ton  nom  de  moy  tant  honore). 
Et  ta  fauenr  Je  te  supply  m'inspire, 
Si  que  Tamour  au  \ray  Je  puissc  dire 
T/ardeiir  le  feu  les  tourmans  les  dangers 
Qu*ilz  out  passez  es  pais  ^strangers  : 
Leur  fermet^  ,  leur  Dicu  peu  fauorable 
Et  de  ces  deux  la  fin  tant  honorable. 
Charles- le-Grand  n'aunit  mis  fin  encores 
Aux  \ieux  dcbats  et  durs  conflictz  des  Mores 
(Mais  les  chasser  de  Gaulle  s*a(tendoit 
Et  brauement  contrVux  la  deffendoit) 
Quand  apres  Theur  d*une  haute  conqueste 
Le  Paladin  Roland  se  meit  en  qucste 
Par  terre,  et.mer,  bois,  monts,  et  mainte  Val 
Pour  rencontrer  celle  qu  a  Ronceval 
L'abandonna  alors  qu*a  toute  outrance 
II  combattoit  pour  Taniour  et  la  France : 
Et  par  tout  la  ou  Tespoir  le  roenoit , 
Comm'  Insense  diners  chemins  tenoit : 
Puis  ca  ,  puis  la  trist'  et  melancolique , 
Cuidant  trouuer  sa  maistresse  Angelique.  *i 


ABDITIOJfS.  LI 

■ 

To  this  poem  is  annexed  la  Moscheide ,  histoire  tir^ 
ie  Mocaron  en  France  :  the  battle  of  the  Flies  and  Ants , 
t  bnrifsqae  poem  ,  taken  from  the  Macaronic  poem  of 
MtHm  Cocaie, 

BiiLEscsm  i>K  1^  TouE  y  the  aathor  of  this  Poem  ,  was 
<f  Albenas  in  Vivarab  ,  and  Uved  in  the  reigns  of  Francis  I 
ud  Hen.  II.   See   Goujet  ^  xii.  95. 


THEODORE   BEZA. 

(  See  p.  33o — 4i4-  ) 

See  Oratio  Caspar  is  Laurentii  ( * )  Professoris  in 
Academia  Gena^ensi  de  clarissimi  Theologi 
D.  Bezce  obitu.  Genesee ,  8.°  (  i6o5.  ) 


De  riin  et  moribus  Theodoji  Bczfc ,  omnium  Hcereti- 
^rum  nostri  temporis  Jticile  principis ,  et  aliorum  hasreti- 
cnrum  brex'is  recitatio.  Cui  adjectus  est  libellus  ,  de  morte 
Patris  Edmundi  Campionis ,  et  aliorum  qaorumdam  catho- 
lirorum  ,  qui  in  Anglia  pro  fide  Catholica  interfecti  fuerunt 
primo  die  Decembris  Anno  Domini  i58i.  Aulhore  Jacobo 
Laingceo  Doc  tore  Sorbonico.  Parisii  ^  apud  Michaelem  de 
Kftigny  via  Jacot^ea  ,    sub  signo  quatuor  Etementorum  i585. 


f. '. 


•   PP'   144 

JiHEs  Laittg  9   the  Scotch  author  ,  dedicates  his  Tract  to 
.Mary  Queen    oi  Scots ,   and  her  son  James  vi.   In  this  ^- 

1^  For   Gaspar    Ijawtnl   m'c  Seiiebier ,    II.    17.    He  made   Greek 
^  Latio  \'crscs  on  Bcza's  death    appended  lo  lli«  Work<   of  J  a. 


LII  ADDITIONS. 

dicatioii  the  furious  and  calumnious  bigot  says :  t  Aadio 
adhuc  muUos  tie  eornm  (;refie  in  Sr.ctta  htvrerc ,  qui  volitant 
per  a'f/es  principum  ,  quique  in  senatum  veniunt ,  et  nunc 
cluncuhun  ,  nunc  aperlc  re*;i  tletrahunt ,  suas  ha*reses  tnulto 
audarius  solilo  pr/vdin/nt  ,  atquc  ostentant ,  qui  popuium 
imp  titittn  contra  votmn  rcf^t-ni  tcmere  armant ,  qui  y  «/.vi 
cum  cfPteris  sui  ((regis  quani  ocyssimc  J u giant ,  in  crucent 
sunt  toUcndi.  ^on  turn  Icnitatcm  ,  quant  scveritatcrn  res 
ipsa  Jlagilnt ,  »  etc. 

This  libeller  thus  meniio/is  Bczas  juvenile  poems, 

«  Nam  si  unquam  quisquiim  dissolute  vixit,  fccdlssimaeque 
voluplati  corporis  obsccutiis  est  omnisquc  honcstatis  ,  et 
pudicitis  oblitiis  full ,  istc  sui  saruli  facile  priroas  tulit  , 
noil  inndo  in  his  sordibus  ,  qu;e  \ulgo  et  inter  familiares, 
amicosquc  .  fieri  solcnt  ,  veruin  etium  in  corruptis  ,  atque 
depravatis  moribiis,  iinmo  in  onini  inlscrabili  ,  horribili  de- 
testabilique  niodo  >i\rni1i  id,  \el  inc  taccntc  libris  ,  quos 
scripsil  in  suuni  ingcns  dedccus  ,  a^ternain  ij^iominiam , 
turpitudlneniqiic  exlremam «  anno  Domini  millesimo  quin- 
gentesimo  ,  qnadragcsimo  octavo ,  intclli«;i  potest.  £t  quan- 
quam  omnibus  modis  lr.bora\it  ipse  suos  libros  e  manibus 
hominum  eriperc ,  atque  su])primere  ,  illoi  unique  loco  alios 
curare  imprlmi,  a(que  excuili,  (amen  niliilominus  nunquam 
primam  editioncm  ,  quam  Rebcrtus  Stephanus  Parisiis  trpis 
maniiaverat ,  qutT  in  tot  nianus  hominum  exierat  suppri- 
mere  potnit  ,  quum  semper  ali([ui  illonim  librorum  adhnc 
reperirentnr ,  qui  ejus  Aedissiiiiani,  maximequc  horrendam 
atque  deteslnndam,  plusquam  bellulnam  testrntur  luxuriam, 
efijuminatamque  \itam.  (icrtissime  scio  post  hominum  me-r 
moriam  non  lam  lasci\um  ,  impudicum  ,  petnlantem  ,  atque 
salacom  fuLsse  poet  am  ,  qui  onmes  fines  ,  torminosque  ho- 
nestalis  trangressus  est ,  omnesque  cancellos  pudoris  tran- 
silivit  ,  ct   omni   cxecrabili  ,    atque    dctestabili  libidini   cor- 


AJ)DITTOjVS.  liii 

pons  laxatas    concessit   Labenas.    Istud  aperte  satis  osten- 

ditb  ipse    Beca    libro    suonim  Epigrammatum ,    obi   snam 

Candidam ,  uxorem   etiam  a  lien  am ,  cum  qua  public^  scor- 

Utns   full  ,    immensis    laudibus  ornat.    Interea    \ir    bonus 

Vezeliis  doml  patris  fuit,  cum  miro  absentis   suae  Candida 

torqneretur  amore  ,    neque  etiam  cum  Audcbcrto  suo  ju- 

▼ene    admodum     formoso     nefandum    amorem    exerceret. 

Hie  Epigramma   latinum   snbscribere    volui  ,   vel  ut   impn- 

dentisslmi  et   scclcratlsslmi  ministri  haeretici   Scoti  et  Angli 

istum  execrandum  maximcque  nefandum  amorem ,   si  quis 

adbac    sit    sensus  in    illis ,    etiam  vel    minimus ,    detestari 

possint. 

Here  the  foul-penned  detractor  gives  the  Epigram  on 
Candida  and  Audebertus  ,    beginning  : 

Abest  Candida  :    Beza  quid  moraris  ? 
See  this  volume,  p.  424*   f'ic. 

By  such  perverted  comments  was  the  name  of  the  cele- 
brated Beza  attempted  to  be  blasted.  The  Libeller  goes  on  : 

«  Istud  est  helium  Epigramma  Theodori  Bezae,  qui  luxu 
perdltus,  irapudens,  cffrenatus,  ita  molliter,  dissolute,  de- 
licate ,  luxurioscquc  cum  libidinosls  juvcntutem  traduxit , 
Dt  totns  effcetus  ,  languidus ,  pustulisque  infnctus  esset ,  et 
in  quibusdam  Lutetise   locis  suburbanis   .Tgre  curatus.  >j  — 

The  Tract  De  Vita  et  Moribus  Beza2  consists  of  pp.  i44- 

at  p.  II  a.    commences  Jlistoria   tic   Mortc  Revere ndi  Patris 

Eilmundi  Campioms  Sncerdotis  de  Societate  nominis  Jesu , 

et  aliorurn   qui  in  ylngUa  propter  Jidcin    CathoUcam  Apos- 

lolicatn  atquc  Romanam  ,  crudelisaiinam  passi  sunt  mortem 

prima  die   Ueccmbris  Anno  Domini  i58i.    Traducta  ex  Ser- 

mone  (lallico    in    Latinum  :    Inferprete  Jacobo    Langwus  (*) 

Scoto  Sorbonico. 

(•)  .Sic- 


nT^^ 


>\v^•^ 


N"-" 


,    J'':-  .  .,^    ill'*-     ' 


M  Y' 


I* 


£,1..U0' 


4  ...ihort  ^^ 


•  %' 


»bed 


5tt'«* 


fleg' 


rC  I 


coi»- 


gfiy 


rjf- 


x'^l' 


an 


iloruin 


ostn 


t 


tn^fii. 


""""'     h.eq"""'"     Tex  *«^'"''       re  So<^'      .  rar^- 


Yt^ov 


\ 


fr€^ 


^xe^V 


U^'^''' '  -teno'd^''  '"^ 


Historiofc' 


)ar 


/^a/i 


in-/" 


A"* 


ADDITfOlfS.  LV 

folfc;  (Ra&k.')  Tlic  Second,  Paris  ^  Michel  le  Noir ,  i5o5, 
k  torn  f  in  ^  vol.  pet.  in-foL  eaee  ;  the  third,  Paris y  G. 
Eutace,  iSi/|  ,  4  torn,  en  3  voi,  in-fol.  goth;  the  fourth, 
f«m  ,  pour  Jehan  et  Fr.  Rtgnault  ,  i5i8  ,  4  torn,  en  3 
»/.  in-fol,  goth  ;  Xhe  fifth,  Paris j  J.  Petit,  i53o  ,  4  'om. 
en  1  vo/.  in-foi.  goth.  The  above  edition  is  the  most 
WQght  after. 

The  first  Edition  of  Lord  Berners's  translation  is  London 
Imprinted  by  Rich,  Pynson ,  1 523-25  ,  a  vol.  foL  vkey 
iiiE.  This  last  edition  ,  has  been  reedited  by  Mr,  E,  V, 
llterson  ^  London,    i8ia.   a   vol,   4.® 

II.  Volume  Premier  des  Chroniqves  d'Engverran  de  Mons- 
trelet  Gentilhomme  iadis  demevrant  a  Cambray  en  Cambresis. 
Con  tenons  les  cruelles  guerres  ciuiles  cntre  les  maisons 
^Orleans  et  de  Bourgongne ,  Voccupations  de  Paris  et  de 
yormamlie  par  les  Anglais  ,  V expulsion  d'iceux ,  et  autres 
ihoses  rnemorables  aduenues  de  son  temps  en  ce  hoyaume, 
et  pars  estranges.  Histoire  de  be  I  exemple  et  de  grand 
fruict  aux  T'rancois  ,  commenceant  en  tan  mcccc.  oil  finist 
celle  tie  Jean  Froissart ,  et  finissant  en  Van  mcccc.  lxvii. 
pfu  outre  le  commencement  de  celle  de  Mess,  Philippes  de 
Qvmmines,  Reueiie  et  corrigee  sur  Vexemplaire  de  la  Li- 
hraire  du  Roy  ,  et  enrichie  dabbregez  pour  I* introduction 
dicelle,  et  de  tables  fort  copieuses.  A  Paris,  chez  Guillaume 
Chaudiere  ,  rue  Sainct  Jaques ,  a  Venseigne  du  Temps  et 
de  VHomme  Sauuage.  mdlxxii.  fol.  ff,   324. 

Volume  Second,     i^'ii,  fol,  Jf,   201.     Volume  Troisiesme, 
^'i'l,  fol,  ff.    25  I. 

SAvec    ies    continuations  jusqu'en    i5i6,   edition  revue 
par  De5Js  SiCVACE.  »  ) 

The    two    first    Editions   were    printed   at  Paris ,    Anth, 
Gerard    3    i^oL  in-fol.  goth,  without  date :  the  third  edition 


LVI 


ADDITIONS. 


Paris ,  Jehan  Petit  et  Mich,  le  Noir,  i5ia  ,  3  torn,  j 
in-foL  goth ;  continued  to  the  deatli  of  Charles  Vlll.*** 
1 498 ,  by  Peter  Desray  ;  the  fourth  edition  Paris  ,  Fr^m 
h.egnault ,  i5i8,  3  voL  pet.  in-fol.  ^oth  ,  with  addlli 
to  i5i6.  All  these  editions  are  rare  (^). 

The  late  translations  of  Froissart  and  Monstrelet ,  by 
late  Mr.  Johnes,  ])nnted  At  the  Hafod  Press y  1809 ;  are  v 
known  to  the   English  Literati. 

[i]  See  Brunei^  11.  /;.  307-8. 


Geneva  ,17  Sept,  182a. 


Art.  I. 


JU  LIETTA: 

A    TALE, 

TRANSLATED  FROM  THE  ITALIAN 

OF  COUNT  LUIGI  DA  PORTO. 

By    F.    D.    S.    Esq.^ 


INTRODUCTION. 
LuiGi  DA  Porto  to  Lucina  Savorgnana. 

1  ir  a  conversation  with  you  sometime  ago ,  I 
expressed  myself  willing  to  write  down  a  me- 
lancholy story  ,  formerly  heard  by  me  ^  the 
circumstances  of  which  happened  at  Verona. 
I  have  therefore  thought  fit  to  relate  it  to  you 
in  these  few  pages,  as  well  to  fulfil  my  pro- 
mise, as  because  it  becomes  me  ,  who  am 
wretched  ,  to  relate  the  misfortunes  of  unhappy 
lovers ,  with  which  it  is  filled  j  and  address  it 
to  you ;    so  that  by  reading  it  you  may  clearly 


2  JULIETTA. 

perceive  /  to  what  dangerous  hazards ,  and  in 
most  cases  to  what  untimely ,  cruel  ends  ,  un- 
happy lovers  are  exposed  by  their  passion.  And 
I  send  it  the  more  willingly  to  you,  as  being 
probably  my  last  effort  of  this  nature ,  I  shall 
finish  my  Authorship  with  you  ;  who  as  the 
harbour  of  all  worth  and  virtue  ,  will  afford 
shelter  to  the  frail  bark  of  my  wit ,  which 
loaded  with  many  and  various  desires ,  and 
driven  by  Love  ,  has  hitherto  ploughed  the  less 
profound  waters  of  Poetry ;  so  that ,  having 
reached  you ,  it  may  give  over  helm ,  sails 
and  oars,  to  others  who  navigate  more  happily 
in  those  seas  ,  and  cast  itself  secure  and  un- 
armed on  your  shores.  Take  this  then,  Madam, 
in  its  present  suitable  dress,  and  read  it  with 
good  will ,  as  well  for  the  subject ,  which  ap- 
pears to  me  full  of  pathos  ,  as  for  the  strict 
bands  of  friendship  and  relationship  ,  which 
unite  you  to  the  Author.  I  say  then ,  that  as 
you  know ,  in  my  early  youth ,  before  Heaven 
had  turned  all  its  anger  against  me,  I  gave 
myself  to  arms ,  and  after  the  example  of  many 
great  and  valiant  men  ,  exercised  myself  some 
time  in  your  delightful  country  of  Friuli ,  over 
which  I  had  occasion  at  different  times,  publicly 
or  privately ,  to  travel.  •  I  was  accustomed  ,  in 
my  expeditions,  to  lead  with  me,  among  others, 
a  Veronese  Archer ,  named  Pellegrino ,   a  man ' 


JCLIETTA.  3 

at  fifty ,  skilful,  practiced,  in  his  profession , 
I  lively  manners  ,  and  who,  Uke  ahnosi  aU 
Veronese ,  excelled  in  conversation*  This 
I  besides  his  being  a  bold  and  experienced 
ier,  had  a  handsome  person,  and  was,  more 
laps  than  suited  his  years ,  addicted  to  £dl 
9ve ;  a  circumstance  that  added  greatly  to 
value ;  for  he  delighted  in  tales ,  such 
By  as  treated   of  love,    which  he  related 

more  grace  and  order,  than  any  I  have 

heard.  For  which  reason ,  when  departing 
[  Gradisca ,  where  I  was  lodged  with  him  and 

others,  perhaps  driven  by  Love  towards 
le ,  that  road  being  at  that  time  very  lonely, 
the  country  burned  and  destroyed  by  war, 
aid  Pellegrino,  seeing  me  buried  in  thought, 
far  from  the  rest,  as  if  divining  my  thoughts^ 
oached  me  ,    and  said :    «  will  yon  always 

this  sad  life ,  because  a  cruel  beauty , 
gh  feigning   otherwise,    loves    you  Uttle  ? 

though  I  own ,  that  good  advice  is  easier 
1  than  retained ,  I  will  tell  you ,  my  master, 
besides  its  being  forbidden  to  you  in  the 
'  to  enter  deeply  into  the  prison  of  love , 
td  are  the  ends ,  to  which  he  leads  us , 
here  is  great  danger  in  following  him ;  in 
lony  of  which  ,  if  it  pleases  you ,  and  to 
r  the  journey  less  irksome  and  solit^ury, 
relate    you  a  tale  of  our  City  ^   in  which 


4  JULIETTA. 

you  will  perceive  how  two  noble  lovers  were 
conducted  by  love. to  a  piteous  and  miserable 
death.  »  I  having  tiiade  sign  that  I  would  hear 
him  willingly ,  he  commenced  thus : 


J  U  L  I  E  T  T  A. 

At  the  time  when  the  coiurteous  and  humane 
Prince  ,  Bartholomew  del  la  Scala ,  held  the  reins 
of  Government ,    there  existed  in  Verona  ,  ( as 
my    father    remembered    to   have   heard)    two 
noble  families ,  the  one  named  Moictecchi  ,  the 
other  Cappelletti  ,  who ,  whether  by  the  effect 
of  public  faction ,  or  private  enmity  ,  lived  in 
constant  hostility  towards  each  other.   From  the 
first  are  thought  certainly   to  be  derived  Mes- 
ser  Nicolo  and  Messer   Giovanni,   called  Mon- 
ticoli    of  Verona ,    who    now  reside    by   some 
strange  accident  at  Udine ;   although  they  have 
brought  with  them  to  that  place  little,  besides 
their  gentle  courteousness.  I  happened  to  find  in 
some  old  legend ,  that  these  two  families,  united, 
drove  out  Azzo  da  Esti  governor  of  that  coun- 
try ,  who  afterwards  returned  by  the  aid  of  St. 
Boniface.  However  this  may  be ,  I  will  tell  you 
the  story  as  I  heard  it,  without  alteration. 

These  families  were    then ,    under    the  said 
Prince  ,    equally  endowed  by   Heaven  and  by 


JOUEITA.  5 

Fortune  9    \Mritb.    iraliaDt  men  and  great  riches, 
and  between  them ,  as  fw  wfaatever  reason  often 
happens  anKHig   great  HooHl^  reigned  a  most 
deadly  enmity  ,  by  which  so  nany  had  £dlen  on 
both  sides  ,  that  partly  through  weariness ,  and 
partly  by  the  menaces  d  the  Prince ,  who  saw 
their  dkvi^ons  with  grief ,  they  had  abstained 
from  doing  ea<^  other  infury;  and  had  become 
in  time  so  peaceable,  that  a  great  part  of  their 
followers  associaiHi  together.  When  they  were 
thus  nearly  recoocOed,  it  happened  during  a 
Camaval ,  that  at  the  house  oE  Messcre  ikntonio 
Oqppelletti,  a  gay,  good-hmnouredman,  who  was 
the  head  of  the  Cunily,   many  entertainments 
were  given  day  and  ni^t ,  at  which  the  whole 
City  assisted.  To  one  of  these,  following  a  cruel 
mistress,    (as  is   the   custom  of   lovers,   who 
follow   dieir   mistresses ,   with  body  as  well  as 
heart,  wherever  they  can,)  came  a  youth  of  the 
Montecchi  £miily.  He  was  very  young ;  his  per- 
son tall  and  handsome ,   and  his  manners  en- 
gaging. When  he  took  off  his  mask  like  the  rest, 
being  in  a  wmnan's  dress ,  every  eye  was  fixed 
on   him,  as  well  on    account    of  his   beauty, 
¥diich  equalled  that  of  any  woman  present ,  as 
from  astonishment  at  seeing  him,  particulariy 
at  night ,   in  that  house.  But  she  on  whcmi  his 
appearance  produced   the  greatest  effect,  was 
the  only  daughter  ol  Messer  Antcmio ,  a  most 


I 

n 


O  JULIETTA. 

beautiful  and  high-spirited  maiden.  Having  be- 
held the  young  man ,  she  received  his  image 
with  such  force  in  her  heart ,  that  at  the  first 
meeting  of  their  eyes ,  she  seemed  to  be  no 
longer  the  same.  He  kept  aloof  with  timidity 
during  a  part  of  the  entertainment ,  and  seldom 
mingled  in  the  dance  or  in  conversation  ;  like 
one ,  who  conducted  there  only  by  love ,  was 
looked  upon  with  suspicion ;  at  which  the  dam- 
sel was  sorely  grieved ,  for  she  heard  that  he 
was  very  lively  and  agreeable  in  conversation^ 
After  midnight,  the  ball  drawing  to  an  end, 
the  dance  of  the  Torch  ,  or  of  the  Hat ,  which 
ever  it  be  called  ,  that  is  always  danced  at  the 
close  of  the  entertainment ,  was  began.  In  this 
the  company  standing  in  a  circle ,  both  men  and 
Women  change  partners  at  pleasure.  During  the 
dance ,  the  young  man  was  led  out  by  a  lady , 
and  afterwards  placed  himself  accidentally  near 
the  enamoured  girl.  On  the  other  side  of  her 
stood  another  noble  youth  called  Marcuccio  the 
blind  ,  who  had  naturally ,  both  in  summer  and 
winter ,  very  cold  hands.  Wherefore  Romeo 
Montecchi,  for  so  the  youth  was  called,  coming 
on  her  left  hand  ,  and  after  the  custom  of  the 
dance ,  taking  her  fair  hand  in  his ,  the  young 
lady ,  as  if  curious  to  hear  him  speak  ,  said 
suddenly  to  him  ,  a  welcome  here  near  me , 
Messer  Romeo. »   On    which  the   young    man  9 


JULIETTA.  7 

^ho  had  observed  her  locking  at  him,  surprised 
at  tlus  address,    asked  and   said,    wherefore. 
Madonna ,     is     my   coming  welcome  to  yoo  ?  » 
iYes,»  slie  replied ,  «  your  coming  is  welcome, 
because    at    least  you   will  keep  my  left  hand 
warm,  whilst  Marcuccio  freezes  the  right  »  He 
then  taking  courage ,  pursued ;  « if  I  with  my 
hand  warm  yours,   your  with  your  fine  eyes 
set  my  heart  on  fire »  « I  swear, »  said  the  lady 
with  a  smile ,   but  wishing  to  avoid  being  seen 
to  conserve  with  him ,  « I  swear  by  my  Caith , 
Romeo,   there  is  not  a  lady   here,  who  is  so 
beautiful  in  my  eyes ,  as  you. »  The  youth  al- 
ready enamoured,  answered  with  warmth,  «such 
as  I  am ,  I  will  ever  be  ,  if  it  displease  you  not , 
the  faithful  servant  of  your  beauty.  9  Romeo  ha- 
ving quitted  the  festival   and   returned  home, 
considering    the    cruelty    of  his  first  mistress, 
who  left  him  so  long  to  languish  without  reward, 
thought  of  devoting  himself  entirely  to  the  other, 
aldboagh  descended  from  his  enemies,  if  it  were 
agreeable  to  her.  On  the  other  hand ,  the  mai- 
den,  ever  thinking  of  him   alone,  after  many 
sighs  acknowleged  to  herself,  that  she  should 
be  for  ever  happy,  in  having *him  for  her  spouse. 
But  froih  the  enmity  between  their  fiuniUes,  she 
had  little  hope  of  attaining  this  happiness ;  and 
thus  continually  agitated  by  contending  thoughts, 
she  often  exclaimed  :  «  Fool  that  I  am ,  by  what 


S  JULIETTA. 

charm  am  I  led  astray,  and  left  without  a  guide 
iu  this  labyrinth  ?  Alas !  Romeo  loves  me  not , 
since  from  his  hatred  to  my  family,  he  could 
never  seek  ought  but  my  shame ;  and  would  he 
even  take  me  for  his  wife,  my  father  would  never 
consent  to  give  me  to  him!»  Then  other  thouglits 
arising ,  she  would  say  ,  a  who  knows  ?  perhaps 
to  effect  a   better  reconciliation    between    the 
two  houses ,  that  are  already  weary  ofisiaking 
war  on  each  other ,  I  may  yet  obtain  him  in  the 
manner  I  desire.  »  Supported  by  this  hope ,  she 
became  in  some  sort  courteous  to  Lim.  The  two 
lovers  ,  therefore ,  inflamed  with  equal  passion, 
and  bearing   each  other's  name  and  image  en- 
graved in  their  bosoms ,  commenced  either  at 
church,  or  from  some  window,    such  an  inter- 
course of  amorous  glances  and  signals,  that  nei- 
ther was  at  ease ,  unless  in  sight  of  the  other. 
He  ,  in  particular ,  found  himself  so  attracted 
by  the  gentle  graces  of  his  beloved  lady,  that 
he  would  stand  the  whole  night ,  at  the  immi- 
nent peril  of  his  life ,  before  the  house ,  now 
climbing  up  to  her  window,  where  without  the 
knowledge  of  herself  or  others  he  sat  to  hear  her 
voice,  and  now  lying  down  in  the  street. 

Love  had  so  ordered  it,  that  one  night,  the 
moon  shining  brighter  than  usual,  whilst  Romeo 
was  preparing  to  jump  on  the  balcony,  the  young 
lady,  (whether  by  acqident,  or  that  she  had 


I 


JULISTTA.  '9 

\ieard   him     on    former  evenings )    opened    the 

Vrndow ,    and   saw  him  ,  supposing  it  not  her , 

but  some    otlier  i^ho  came  out,  endeavouring 

to  conceal  himself  under  the  shadow  of  a  wall. 

Having  recognised  him,  she  called  him  by  his 

name ,  and  said  :    «  what  do  you  here  at   this 

hour,    alone  ? »    He,    seeing    her,    answered: 

c  That  which  Love  commands  me. »  a  And  if  you 

wereiilLen,»     said  she,    a  would   you  not  be 

quickly  put  to  death  ?  »   «  Madonna , »  answ^^d 

ftcHDeo  9   «  in  truth  I  may  easily  die  here ;  and 

certainly  shall ,  unless  you  assist  me ;  but  since 

I  am  as   near  death   in  every  other  place  ,  I 

endeavour   to  die  as  near  as  possible  to  you, 

with  whom  I  should  desire  always  to  live,  if 

it  pleased  Heaven  and  yourself.  »   To  which  the 

maid  replied  :  «  There  will  be  no  obstacle  on 

my  part  to  your  living  honestly  with  me ;   may 

there    be  none  on  yours ,  nor  any  arise  from 

the  enmity  which  exists  between  our  families  1 » 

•  Believe  me , »  said  he ,  «  no  man  can  desire  an 

object  more  ardently ,  than  I  desire  to  possess 

you  :   virben,  therefore  ,  it  shall  please  you  to 

be  mine,   as  I  desire  to  be  yours,  I  will   do 

it  willingly ;  and  I  fear  not  that  any  should  take 

you  from  me.  »  Having  said  this ,  and  agreed  to 

confer  another  night  with  more   convenience , 

they  both  departed  from  the  spot.  The  young 

Ban  having   gone  again  several  times  to  con- 


lO  XULIBTTA. 

verse  with  her ,  one  evening  when  the  snow 
was  falling ,  he  found  her  at  the  usual  place , 
and  said  to  her :  « Alas !  why  do  you  make 
me  languish  thus?  Have  you  no  pity  for  me, 
who  every  night,  in  such  weather ,  attend  you  in 
this  street  ?  »  «  Certainly,  »  she  replied ,  a  I  pity 
you  ;  but  what  can  I  do  ,  if  not  beg  you  to  go 
away  ?»  «  Let  me,»  said  he,  «  enter  your  cham- 
ber ,  where  we  may  converse  with  more  case. » 
Whereupon  ,  the  damsel  growing  angry ,  ans- 
wered :  « I  love  you,  Romeo ,  as  much  as  any 
one  can  lawfully  love  another :  and  conscious  of 
your  worth ,  I  perhaps  concede  you  more  than 
is  consistent  with  my  honour.  But  if  you  ex- 
pect by  long  courtship ,  or  any  other  means , 
to  obtain  more  from  me  ,  resign  all  such 
hopes;  for  you  will  find  them  vain.  To  avoid  the 
danger  to  which  your  life  is  exposed ,  in  coming 
here  every  night ,  I  will  tell  you ,  that  if  it 
please  you  to  accept  me  for  your  wife,  I  am 
ready  to  give  myself  to  you,  and  to  follow 
you  wherever  you  please. »  » I  ask  no  more , » 
said  the  youth,  « let  it  be  so.«  ocBe  it  so,» 
answered  she ,  «  but  let  us  do  it  in  the  presence 
of  my  confessor ,  Father  Lorenzo  of  St  Francis, 
that  I  may  give  myself  to  you  contentedly  and 
without  reserve. »  «  Oh !  then , »  said  Romeo , 
« it  is  Father  Lorenzo  of  Reggio ,  that  knows 
all  the  secrets  of  your  bosom. »  « It  is^  he , »  she 


lULISYTA.  II 

rcpbed  ,  «  and  tot  my  satis&ction ,  let  all  our 
a&irs  l>e  settled  by  him. »  HaTing  thus  made 
tkeir  arrangements ,  they  separated.  This  Father 
Lorenzo  was  a  great  Hiilosopher ,  skilled  in  the 
natural  and  occalt  scienees,  and  had  such  a 
fricnashipftrHonieo,  that  Vh^p*  ik>  inttance 
could  be  found  of  a  stancter  intimacy.  Wishing 
at  the  imie  time  to  take  his  pleasure ,  and  to 
mainlfiia  his  reputation  with  the  vulgar ,  he 
found  himself  obliged  to  confide  in  seme  gentler 
man  of  the  City ,  and  finding  Romeo  at  <mce 
bold  ,  prudent ,  and  respected ,  had  opened  his 
heart  to  him.»  and  entrusted  him  with  the  se- 
crets he  kept  concealed  from  all  others.  Having 
found  him  therefore,  RcHueo  freely  explained 
to  him  his  desire  to  espouse  his  beloved  misr 
tress  9  and  their  agreement ,  that  he  alone  should 
be  the  witness  of  their  marriage,  and  after* 
wards^act  as  mediator  to  induce  her  father  to 
forgive  them.  The  monk  consented  willingly;  not 
only  because  he  could  refuse  nothing  to  Romeo 
without  great  danger  to  himself,  but  because 
he  hoped ,  the  affair  succeeding  by  his  means, 
to  obtain  great  fovour  with  the  Prince,  and  all 
those  who  wished  to  see  the  fsunilies  at  peace. 
It  was  now  Lent^  and  the  young  lady  under 
die  pretence  of  going  to  confession ,  went  one 
day  to  the  monastery  of  St.  Francis ,  and  en- 
tering a  confessional^  asked  for  Father  Lorenso, 


ia  JULIETTA. 

who  hearing  her  ,  entered  from  behind  with 
Romeo,  and  having  closed  the  door,  and  taken 
away  an  iron  bar ,  which  separated  them,  said 
to  her  :  « I  always  see  you  with  pleasure , 
daughter;  but  you  are  now  more  dear  to  me 
than  ever,  if  it  be  true,  that  you  wish  to  take 
my  friend  Romeo  for  your  husband. »  « I  desire 
nothing  more, »  she  replied,  «than  to  be  lawfuly 
his ;  and  I  am  now  here ,  that  you  together  with 
God  may  be  witness ,  of  what  Love  impels  me 
to  do.»  Then,  in  presence  of  the  Monk,  Romeo 
received  the  maiden  as  his  bride ;  and  having 
arranged  to  pass  the  night  together,  and  taken 
one  kiss  ,  they  left  the  Father  to  confess  other 
penitents.  The  lovers  having  thus  become  hus- 
band and  wife,  passed  many  happy  nights  in 
the  gratification  of  their  passion  ,  hoping  with 
time  to  find  means  of  pacifying  the  lady's  &- 
ther ,  whom  they  knew  to  be  opposed  te  their 
wishes.  While  matters  stood  thus ,  it  happened 
that  Fortune ,  hostile  to  all  earthly  joy ,  scatter- 
ing I  know  not  what  pernicious  seed,  caused 
the  almost  extinguished  hatred  between  their 
families  to  spring  up  again  with  such  violence, 
that  affairs  growing  every  day  worse ,  and  nei- 
ther party  choosing  to  yield  ,  they  attadced 
each  other  one  day  in  the  principal  street.  Ro- 
meo ,  though  engaged  in  the  fray ,  out  of  re- 
gard for  his  wife,  took  care  to  strike  none  of 


JULIETTA.  l3 

her  relaUons  ;  but  at  length ,  seeing  many  of 
his  foUovrers  wounded ,  and  almost  all  driven 
away,  ruslitiig ,  overcome  by  anger,  on  Tliebaldo 
Cappelletti ,  who  appeared  the  most  inveterate 
I  of  Ins  enemies ,  with  a  single  blow  stretched 
him  dead ;  Ikiid  the  rest  ^  disheartened  by  his 
death ,  took  flight.  Romeo  had  been  seen  so 
plainly  to  womnd  Thebaldo,  that  the  homicide 
could '  not  be  concealed ;  and  the  affair  being 
brought  bef<n«  the  Prince  >  all  the  Cappelletti 
demanded  that  Romeo  should  be  banished  from 
Verona  for  ever.  What  were  the  sufferings  of 
the  unhappy  lady  on  hearing  these  things,  every 
one  who  loves,  can,  by  putting  himself  in  idea 
in  her  situation*,  readily  imagine.  She  was  con- 
tinually weeping ,  and  so  violently ,  that  no  one 
could  give  her  consolation  ;  and  her  grief  was 
the  more  bitter,  as  she  dared  not  confess  the 
cause  of  it.  On  the  other  hand  ,  the  young  man 
only  regretted  leaving  his  country  on  her  ac- 
count, and  being  unwilling  to  depart  without 
taking  leave  of  her ,  and  unable  to  enter  her 
house  J  had  recourse  to  the  ^AxsBki ,  who  desired 
her  by  means  of  a  servant  of  her  father,  who  was 
friendly  to  Romeo,  to  go  to  him,  which  she  ac- 
cordingly did.  Having  met  in  the  confessional, 
they  wept  for  some  time  in  silence.  «  What , » 
cried  she ,  as  length ,  a  what  will  become  of 
me  without  you  ?  I  have  no  longer  the  courage 


l4  JULIETTA. 

to  support  life.  It  were  better  I  should  follow  g 
you  9   wherever  you  go ;    I  wiU  cut  my    hair   g 
short,  and  follow  as  a  servant :  you  can  be  serv-   ^ 
ed  by  none  better  or  more  faithfully  than  by   t 
me.  cc  God  forbid ,  my  dearest  life, »  cried  Bo^   i 
meo ,  « that  if  you  went  with  roe ,  it  should  be    3 
otherwise  than  as  my  wife.  But  as  I  feel  certain,    ^ 
that  affairs  cannot  long  remain  in  this  state,  but 
that  peace  will  be  restored  between  our  Houses, 
and  I  shall  then  easily  obtain  the  Prince's  par- 
don, I  wish  you  to  remain  here  some  days  with- 
out me ;  and  if  things  should  not  turn  out  as  I 
expect,  we  will  then  make  another  arrangement. » 
Having  settled  this  point,  and  embraced   each 
other  a  thousand  times ,  the  lady  left  him ,  beg- 
ging him,  \^th  tears ,  to  remain  as  near  as  posp 
sible,  and  not  go  to  Bome  or  Florence,  as  he 
had  projected.   A  few  days  after , ,  Bomeo ,  who 
had  remained  concealed  in  the  convent  of  Fa- 
ther Lorenzo ,   set  off,  half-dead,  for  Mantua; 
having  first  desired  the  lady's^ervant ,  to  report 
every  thing  he  heard  concerning  her ,    to  the 
Monk  ,  and  to  obey  all  his  orders  with  truth 
and  fidelity,  if  he  wished  to  receive  the  remaind^ 
of  the  reward  promised  lum.  After  the  departure 
of  Bomeo,  the  young  lady ,  remaining  always  is 
tears,   to  the  great  injury  of  her  beauty,  was 
questioned   gently  by   her   mother,  as  to  the 
cause  (tf  her  affliction.    « (Mi !   beloved  dtugh- 


JULIETTA.  l5 

ler , »  said  slie  ,  «  dearer  to  roe  than  my  life , 
what  sorrow  has  lately  tormented  thee  ?  How 
is  it  that  thou ,  who  wert  always  so  gay  y 
art  now  constantly  weeping?  if  thou  desirest 
I  any  thing  ,  declare  it  to  me :  in  any  way  that 
be  lawful  9  I  will  endeavour  to  console  thee. » 
Nevertheless ,  the  reasons  she  assigned  for  her 
tears  were  always  so  weak,  that  her  mother 
imagiued  the  desire  of  a  husband,  concealed 
diroogh  fear  or  shame,  was  the  true  cause  of 
ber  grief.  Thinking  therefore  to  secure  her  daugh- 
ter's hai^piness  y  whikt  she  was  really  causing  her 
destractiany  she  said  one  day  to  her  husband : 
t  Messer  Antonio ,  I  have  seen ,  for  many  days 
past ,  our  child  in  such  afOiction ,  that ,  as  you 
may  perceive,  she  no  longer  appears  what  she 
was ;  and  much  as  I  have  examined  her ,  I  have 
not  been  able  to  draw  from  her  the  cause  of 
her  distress.  Before ,  therefore,  she  is  altogether 
wasted  away ,  I  think  we  fksall  do  well  to  give 
ker  a  husband;  she  will  be  eighteen  the  next 
feast  <^  St.  Euphemia ,  and  women  who  pass 
dnt  age,  rather  lose  than  gain.  Besides  they 
are  not  goods  proper  to  be  kept  at  home,  al- 
though I  have  never  Imown  ours  ,  otherwise 
than  honest  in  every  a€tion.  I  know  that  you 
i  have  the  portion  ready  ;  let  us  try,  therefore, 
t  U>  find  her  a  suitable  husband.  »  Messer  Antonio 
I     msw4tfed  ,  that  it  would   be  a  good  thing  to 


l6  JULIETTA. 

marry  her ;  and  commended  his  daughter  highly,   « 
that  having  ttiis  wish ,  sh«  preferred  grieving  in    ; 
silence,  to  making  the  request  to  him,  or  her    \ 
mother.   In  a  few  days  they  entered  into  a  treaty   « 
of  marriage,  with  one  of  the  Counts  of  Lodrone,    : 
and  were  nearly  concluding  it,  when  the  mother    ; 
thinking  to  give  her  daughter  great  pleasure, 
said   to   her :    «  Rejoice ,  my  dear  girl ;   before 
long  thou  wilt  be  worthily  married  to  a  Gentle* 
man,  and  the  cause  of  thy  sorrow  will  cease; 
and  though  thou  wouldest  not  tell  it  me,  by 
God's  grace  I  have  found  it  out ,  and  have  so 
managed  it  with  thy  father,  that  thou  wilt  be 
satisfied. »  At  these  words,  the  young  lady  could 
not  restrain  her  grief,  a  What,  »  exclaimed  her 
mother,  a  dost  thou  think  I  am  lying?  before 
eight  days  are  over ,  thou  wilt  be  the  wife  of  a 
fine  young  fellow  of  the  House  of  Lodrone* »  At 
this,  the  daughter  redoubled  her  sobs.and  groans; 
when   the  mother   caressing  her  said  :    «  Wilt 
thou  not  then  be  happy,  my  dear  child  ?»  a  No, 
mother ,  never , »  she  answered :  « I  shall  never 
be  happy.  »  a  What  wouldst  thou  then , »  asked 
her  mother  again ,  « tell  me  :  I  am  disposed  to 
do  every  thing  for  thee.  9  «  I  would  die ,»   re- 
plied she,  « and  nothing  more. »  At  these  words 
Madonna  Giovanna,  (so  was   her  mother  cal- 
led) who  was  a  knowing  woman,  understood 
that   her    daughter   was  in  love  ;    and  having 


1 


I 


-      5UI.IETTA.  17 

idswered  1  kooipir  not  what,  quitted  her  has- 
%.  In  the  evening ,  when  her  hdsband  came 
bome  J  slie  informed  him  how  her  daughter  had 
answered  her.  This  gave  him  great  displeasure, 
md  judging  it  better  to  hear  her  opinion  on 
the  subject  before  matters  had  gone  too  fiir,  and 
thus  ayoid  dishonour,   he  called  her  one  dfj 
before  him,  and  said  :  «  Julietta, »  (  for  that  was 
her  name  )  « I  wish  to  ^mairy  thee  nobly ;  art 
thou  content,  daughter?  »  After  remaining  silent 
Knne  time  ,  she  answered  :  «  No ,  my  &ther , 
I  am  not  content* »  «How  then,*,  cried  he, 
c wouldest  thou  be  a  nun  ?»  €  No , »  replied  she, 
« shedding  tears. »  « I  am  sure , »  said  her  father, 
c  thou  wouldest  not :    be  then  satisfied ,  for  I 
intend  thee  to  marry  one  of  the  Ladroni. »  To 
this  the  daughter ,  weeping  bitterly ,  answered : 
c  May  that  never  be !  »  Upon  which ,  Messer  An- 
tonio ,  greatly  disturbed ,  threatened  to  confine 
her ,  if  she  dared  any  longer  to  dispute  his  will, 
and  did  not  declare  the  cause  of  her  discontent ; 
but  finding  it  impossible  to  draw  from  her  any 
thing  but  tears,  incensed  beyond  measure,  left 
her  with  Mad.  Giovanna.  The  young  ladfy  had  told 
the  servant,   who  was  in  the  secret,   all  that 
her  mother  had  said  to  her,  and  sworn  in  his 
presence,  that  she  would  swallow  poison,  rather 
than  accept    any  other  husband   than  Romeo. 
Ketro  had  informed  Romeo  of  this  through  the 

3 


i 


■  I 


t-'i::::^»*»*;ri;*>  -r:■--- 
*"' to«i  ^'"""'     to  Ro"""  •  M  {«.■»  *>« 

l""  *        «bo<.  »"'  'L  bad  t««*  JS  Aere- 


JULIETTA.  ig 

my  veiy  Uf e  liatefiil  to  me ;  and  wbence  it  pro- 
ceeds ,  I  cannot   myself  conceive  ;  still  less  ex- 
plain it  to  my  father  or  you ,  unless  it  be  occa- 
aoned  by    some   sin ,    which  I  have  foi^otten. 
And  since  the  last  confession  aided  me  much, 
I  should    i^rish  ,    with  your  leave ,    to   confess 
again,  so  that,    this  Easter,  which  is  near^  I 
nay  receive,    as  a  remedy  to  my  pains,    the 
holy  medecine  of  the  body  of  our  Lord.*  Ma- 
donna Giovanna  repUed  that  she  was  vrillfaig  ; 
and  two  days  afterwards ,  conducting  her  to  St. 
Francesco  ,  placed  her  before  Father  Lorenzo , 
having  first  begged  him  to  endeavour  to  draw 
from  her,  in  confession,  the  reason  of  her  sad- 
ness.   When  Julietta  found  herself   at  liberty, 
she  immediately    in    a    sorrowful  voice -related 
all  her  trouble  to  the  Monk  ,  and  conjured  him, 
by    the    friendship   and   affection    he   bore    to 
Romeo ,   to  help  her  at  this  her  greatest  need. 
f  What  can  I  do  for  thee  ,  daughter ,  j»  said  he, 
c  whilst  such  a  hatred  exists  between  thy  house, 
and  that  of  thy  husband  ?  »  «  I  know,  Father,  » 
she  answered  ,  « that  you  can  help  me  in  many 
ways ,  if  it  please  you ;  but  if  you  will  do  me 
no  other  good  ,   at  least  grant  me  this  ;  I  find 
that  preparations  are  making  for  my  marriage 
at  a  palace  of  ray    father's,    about  two  miles 
froDi  hence  ,    towards  Mantua  ,  where  I  am  to 
he  taken  9   that  I  may  not  refuse  my  new  bus- 


90  JDLIETTA. 

band  so  boldly;  and  I  shall  no  sooner  be  therC|  ei 
than  he  who  shall  espouse  me,  will  arrive  :  give  9 
Epe   such  a   poison  as  will  deliver  me    from   so  i| 
much  grief,  and  Romeo  from  so  much  shame ;  1, 
if  not,  with  greater  difficulty    to  myself,    and  „ 
pain  to  him,  I  will  plunge  a  dagger  in  my  bo-  ,,. 
BOm.  o  Father  Lorenzo  finding  her  mind  ttimed  „ 
this  way ,    and    reflecting    how   much    he   wa6  ^, 
still  in  the  power  of  Romeo,  who  would  doubt-  ,| 
Jess  become  his  enemy,  if  he  did  not  provide 
against  (his  event,  said  to  her  :  n  Thou  knowest, 
Julietta,  that  I  confess  half  this  City  ,   and  en- 
joy a  good  name  with  all  men ;  and  that  neither 
will   nor   peace  is    made  without  my   interven- 
tion.  For  this  reason  ,   I   would    not  incur  any 
scandal,  or  ever  have  it  thought  I  interfered  in 
this  affair,  for  all  the  gold  in  the  world:  hut 
as  I  love  both  thee  and  Romeo  ,    I  feel   dis«- 
posed  to  do  for   thee  ,  what  I   would    do  for 

00  other  ,  if  thou  wilt  promise  me  truly  to 
keep  it  always  a  secret."  a  Father,  »  answered 
Julietta ,  «  give  me  then  the  poison  without 
fear;  none  but  myself  shall  ever  know  it.  » 
«  Poison  I  will  not  give  thee,  daughter,B  said  he; 
<r  too  piteous  would  it  be ,  that  thou  so  younj 
and  beautiful  shouldst  die ;  and  if  tboi>  hast 
the  courage  to  do  that  which  I  shall  tell  thee, 

1  will  imdertake  to  lead  thee  safely  to  thy  Ro- 
meo. Thou  knowest  that  the  yault  of  the  Cap- 


JULIETTA.  91 

pelletli  is  placed  in  our  Cimetery  cHtiide  this 
Church.  I  will  give  thee  a  powder,  which,  haring 
drank  it ,  will  make  thee  sleep  eight  and  forty 
hours ,  more  or  less ,  in  such  a  manner ,  that 
every  man,  however  great  physician  he  may  be, 
will  esteem  you  dead.  Thou  wilt  doubtless ,  at 
if  departed  from  this  life ,  be  deposited  in  the 
Vault ;  and  at  a  proper  time,  I  will  go  and  take 
thee  out,  and  conceal  thee  in  my  cell,  untill 
I  attend  the  C3iapter ,  which  we  are  soon  to  hold 
at  Mantua ;  when  I  will  lead  thee  to  thy  hus- 
band ,  disguised  in  the  habit  of  our  Order. 
But  tell  me,  wilt  thou  not  fear  the  body  of 
thy  cousin  Thebaldo  ,  who  was  so  lately  buried 
&ere  ?  b  «  Father ,  »  she  joyful  replied ,  «  if  by 
such  means  I  were  to  reach  ray  Romeo  ,  I 
would  not  fear  to  pass  through  Hell. »  a  Well 
Aen , »  said  he ,  «  if  thou  art  so  disposed  ,  I 
am  content  to  assist  thee  ;  but  before  any  liiing 
be  done ,  I  think  thou  should  est  explaiii  the 
whole  afiair  in  writing  to  Romeo,  4est  he ,  think- 
ing thee  dead  ,  should  commit  some  act  of  des- 
peration ;  for  I  know  that  his  love  for  thee 
exceeds  all  bounds.  We  have  always  Monks 
1 1  going  to  Mantua ,  where  he  is ;  let  me  have 
J  a  letter,  which  I  vnll  send  by  a  trusty  mes- 
senger. »  Having  said  this,  the  good  Monk  leaving 
her  in  the  confessional ,  retired  to  his  cell , 
whence    he   presently    retttmed   with  a    small 


M 


22  JULIETTA. 

phial  of .  powder ,  and  said  :  «  Take  this  ;  and 
when  thou  wilt ,  at  the  third  or  fourth  hour 
of  night ,  drink  it  without  fear  in  clear  water ; 
about  the  sixth  it  will  begin  to  operate,  and 
our  design  will  doubtless  succeed.  But  do  not 
forget  to  send  me  the  letter  for  Romeo ;  it  is 
most  important.  »  Julietta  ,  ha^dng  taken  the 
powder ,  returned  joyfully  to  her  mother ,  say- 
ing :  a  Truly ,  Madonna  ,  Father  Lorenzo  is 
the  best  Confessor  in  the  world.  He  has  so 
comforted  me ,  ^hat  I  no  longer  remember  my 
past  sadness.  »  Madonna  Giovanna,  consoled  by 
her  daughter's  gaiety ,  answered  :  «  In  good 
time,  my  daughter,  I  will  see  that  thou  com- 
fort him  in  return  with  alms;  for  the  monks 
are  poor. »  So  saying,  they  reached  their  house. 
After  this  confession,  Julietta  became  so  chearful, 
that  Messer  Antonio  and  Madonna  Giovauna 
laid  aside  all  suspicion  of  her  having  formed  an 
attachment ;  and  believing  that  her  former  grief 
had  been  occasioned  by  some  strange  and  me- 
lancholy accident ,  would  willingly  have  given 
up  for  the  present  all  idea  of  marrying  her. 
But  they  had  already  gone  so  far  in  the  business, 
that  they  could  not  recede  without  difficulty. 
The  Count  Ladrone  ,  wishing  that  some  of  his 
family  should  see  the  bride  ,  and  Madonna 
Giovanna  being  somewhat  infirm,  it  was  agreed 
that  Julietta  accompanied  by  two  of  her  aunts , 


I 


JCLIETTA.  a3 

siiooid  go  to  the  country  house  of  her  £aither, 
vhkh  has  been  mentioned.  To  this  she  made 
DO  resistance ,  aind  they  went  there.  Bat  sus- 
pectiog  that  ber  father  ^caused  her  to  go  un- 
prepared ,  to  deUver  her  over  suddenly  to  her 
seomd  husband  ,  and  having  taken  with  her 
die  powder  given  her  by  the  monk ;  the  next 
night ,  at  tbe  fourth  hour ,  calling  an  attendant 
who  had  been  brought  up  with  her,  and  whom 
she  regarded  almost  as  a  sister ,  she  asked  for 
a  cup  of  cold  water ,  saying  she  suffered  thirst 
from  the  food  she  had  taken ;  and  dropping  the 
powder  into  it ,  swallowed  it  all.  She  then  said 
to  the  attendant ,  and  to  one  of  her  aunts ,  who 
was  present :  «  Certainly  my  father  shall  not  give 
me  a  busband  against  my  will ,  if  I  can  help  it  v 
The  women,  who  were  slow  of  understanding, 
though  they  had  seen  her  swallow  the  powder, 
which  she  pretended  to  have  put  into  the  water 
to  refresh  herself,  not,  however,  understandisg 
her,  or  suspecting  any  thing,  retired  to  bed. 
Julietta ,  having  extinguished  the  light ,  and 
dismissed  her  attendant ,  rose  from  her  bed , 
pat  on  her  cloaths ,  and  lying  down  again  as 
if  prepared  to  die,  composed  her  body  on  the 
hed ,  as  well  as  she  could ,  and  with  her  hands 
crossed  on  ber  breast ,  awaite4  the  operation  of 
the  medecine  ;  which  failed  not ,  in  Uttle  more 
A^n  two  l^oursto  render  her  like  a  dead  person. 


a4  JULIETTA. 

The  morning  come ,  and  the  sun  well  risen  ^ 
she  was  found  in  the  state  I  have  described ; 
and  as  she  was  quite  cold  ,  and  it  was  im- 
possible to  a  waken  her,  the  aunt  and  the  atten- 
dant ,  remembering  the  water  and  the  powder 
she  had  drank  the  night  before ,  and  the  words 
she  had  spoken ;  and  moreover,  seeing  she  had 
dressed,  and  arranged  herself  in  that  manner 
on  the  bed ,  judged  that  the  powder  was  poi- 
son ,  and  that  she  was  certainly  dead.  This  ex- 
cited the  greatest  agitation  among  the  women. 
Their  grief  was  excessive;  particularly  thai  €i 
the  attendant ,  who  calling  on  her  often  by  her 
name ,  cried  :  «  O !  my  mistress ,  this  was  then 
your  meaning ,  when  you  said ,  my  faither  shall 
not  marry  me  against  my  will.  It  was  with  fraud 
that  you  asked  me  for  the  cold  water ,  which 
has  occasioned  your  cruel  death.  Wrletch  that  I 
am ,  of  which  should  I  complain  first ,  of  death, 
or  of  myself  ?  Why ,  alas !  did  you  despise  in 
death  the  company  of  your  servant,  whom  you 
held  so  dear  when  living  ?  as  I  have  lived ,  so 
would  I  willingly  have  died  with  you!»  So  saying, 
she  sprung  on  the  bed,  and  caught  her  apparently 
lifeless  mistress  in  her  arms.  Messer  Antonio , 
who  was  not  far  off ,  hearing  the  noise , 
ran  trembUng  to  his  daughter's  chamber;  and 
seeing  her  on  the  bed ,  and  hearing  what  she 
had  drank ,  although  he  believed  her  dead,  yet 


JTTI.IXTTA.  a5 

for  his  belter  satisfaction ,  sent  quickly  to  Ve- 
rona for  the  physician ,  ivho  attended  his  house; 
ivbo  being  come  ,  and  having  seen  and  touched 
the  young    lady  ,    pronounced    that    she    had 
heea  dead  several  hours ,  from  the  effect  of  the 
poison.    On     hearing  this ,   the  unhappy  father 
broke  out  into  immoderate  grief.  The  sad  news 
soon  reached    the   unfortunate    mother  ,    who 
dropped  down  like  one  dead,  on  hearing  it ;  and 
when  she  recovered ,  striking  herself,  as  if  out  of 
her  senses  9  and  calling  with  loud  cries  on  the 
name  of  her  beloved  daughter,  she  filled  the 
air  with  her  lamentations ,   and  exclaimed  :  «  I 
see  thee  dead  then ,  O  my  daughter ,  only  hope 
of  my  old  age!  and  how  couldest  thou  leave  me, 
cruel  one ,  without  allowing  thy  wretched  mo- 
ther to  hear  thy  last  words !    Oh !  that  I  could 
at  least  have  closed  thy  sweet  eyes  myself !  O ! 
ve  women ,  that  are  here  present ,  help  me  to 
die;  and  if  you  have  pity  in  you,  let  your  hands, 
rather  than  my  grief,  destroy  me!  And  thou!  great 
God  of  Heaven ,  since  I  cannot  die  as  quickly 
as  I  would,  let  thy  thunder  take  away  my  hate- 
ful life ! »  Being  then  lifted  up,  and  carried  to  her 
bed ,  while   some  of  her  women  attempted  to 
console  her,  she  still  continued  to  weep  bitterly. 
Soon  after^  the  young  lady  was  removed  to  Ve- 
rona, and  followed  by  all  her  friends  and  re- 
latjons     Yf^^  buried  with  great  ceremony  in  the 

4    ' 


a6  JULIETTA. 

Vault  of  the  Cimetery  of  St  Francis.  Father  Lo- 
renzo, who  was  gone  a  little  way  out  of  the 
City,  on  some  business  of  the  Convent,  had 
given  Julietta's  letter ,  which  he  was  to  send  to 
Romeo  ,  to  a  monk  who  was  going  to  Mantua ; 
and  who  on  his  arrival  there,  went  several  times 
to  Romeo's  house;  but  by  great  misluck  never 
finding  him  at  home ,  and  not  choosing  to  give 
the  letter  into  other  hands ,  still  kept  it ;  when 
Pietro  in  despair  at  the  supposed  death  of  Ju- 
lietta,  not  finding  Father  Lorenzo  in  Verona, 
determined  to  carry  himself  to  Romeo  such  ill 
tidings,  as  he  thought  the  death  of  his  wife 
must  be  to  him.  Having  returned,  therefore ,  in 
the  eveiung,  to  his  master's  country-house ,  he 
set  off  for  Mantua  the  next  night,  so  as  to  arrive 
there  in  good  time  the  following  morning;  and 
finding  Romeo,  who  had  not  yet  received  the 
letter  fi*om  the  Monk ,  informed  him  with  tears, 
how  he  had  seen  Julietta  dead  and  buried ;  and 
also  every  thing  that  she  had  said  and  done. 
Romeo  on  hearing  this,  turned  deadly  pale, 
and  drawing  his  sword ,  attempted  to  kill  him- 
self; but  being  restrained  by  Pietro ,  said  :  a  My 
life  can  in  nowise  last  long,  since  my  own  love 
is  dead.  Oh  I  my  Julietta ,  I  alone  have  been 
the  cause  of  thy  death  ,  since  I  did  not  go  , 
as  I  wrote  thee,  to  rescue  thee  fi*om  thy  fa- 
ther :  thou  hast  died  rather  than  abandon  me, 


svisimrrjL.  ^f 

nd  shall  I  ,    tbrough  fear  of  death,  Inre  alone? 

nay  this  never    be  !  »  Then  tuming  to  PieCro , 

md  giving    him    a  mourning  garment  ,   whidi 

be  wore ,  he    said  :  «  Go ,  dear  Pietro.  »  Nodiing 

Qow  seeming    to   Romeo  so  wretched   zs  life, 

he  shat  himself  up  alone ,  and  reflected  what 

course  he  should  pursue ;  at  length ,  disgoisnig 

himself  as   a    <x>untrynian ,  and  taking  a   sifeall 

flask  oi   serpent's    water  ,  whidi  he    had  pre* 

served  in   case  <^  need ,  he  toA  the  road  to 

Verona ,   desiring  either  to  be  seized ,  and  die 

by  the  hand  of  justice,  (  only  that  sudi  a  deadi 

would  be  more  dreadftd, )  cht  to  shut  himself  up 

in  the  vault   i^th  his  wife ,   and  there  perish. 

Fortune  was  more  favorable  to  the  la^  thought, 

for  in  the  evening  of  the  day  after  the  lady  had 

been  buried  ,  he  entered  Verona ,  without  being 

recognised ,   and   waited  for  night ;    and   when 

all  was    silent ,   he  reached  the  Convent  of  the 

Frati  Minori.  These  Conventual  brethren  were 

not  then  in  possession  of  San  Francesco  of  Ye* 

rona,  nor  had  the  Osservanti  divided  from  them, 

and  founded   the  Convent    of  San    Bemardin  ; 

but   in  a  little  Church  ,   which  bore  the  name 

of  San  Francesco,  in  which  he  formerly  stood,  as 

he  is   still   seen  in  the  Citadel,  they  remained 

together  ,  observing  strictly  the  rules  instituted 

by  him ,    which  are  now  overturned  by   their 

licentious  mode  of  living.   Against  the  outside 


sS  JULIETTA. 

wall  of  this  Church ,  were  placed  certain  stone 
sepulchres ,  one  of  which  was  the  ancient  bu- 
rial-place of  all  the  Cappelletti ,  and  where  Ju- 
lietta  now  was.  Romeo  approached  this  tomb, 
( it  might  be  about  the  fourth  hour  )  and  being 
a  man  of  great  strength,  broke  open  the.  door, 
and  having  propped  it  with  certain  pieces  of 
wood,  so  that  it  could  not  shut  again  untillj 
he  wished,  entered  in.  The  unfortunate  young 
man  had  brought  with  him  a  dark  lanthom , 
that  he  might  be  able  to  see  his  love.  Having 
removed  the  props ,  and  closed  the  cloor ,  he 
drew  it  forth  ,  and  saw  his  lovely  Julietta 
lying  as  if  dead  ,  surrounded  by  skeletons. 
Then  weeping  bitterly  ,  he  exclaimed  :  «  O ! 
eyes,  that  were  to  mine,  while  it  pleased  Heaven, 
luminous  stars !  O !  mouth ,  to  which  my  lips 
have  been  a  thousand  times  softly  pressed,  and 
whence  such  eloquence  flowed!  O!  lovely  bosom, 
where  my  heart  dwelt  with  so  much  gladness! 
Where  do  I  now  find  ye ,  blind ,  dumb ,  and 
cold  ?  how  do  I  see  ,  speak  or  live  ,  without 
ye  ?  O !  my  unfortunate  wife ,  where  has  Love 
conducted  thee  ?  he  wills  that  a  short  time  should 
extinguish  two  miserable  lovers ,  and  a  narrow 
space  enclose  them.  Alas !  hope,  and  the  desire 
that  first  inflamed  me  for  thee ,  did  not  promise 
this.  O !  fatal  life  ,  to  what  art  thou  directed  ?  » 
So  saying ,  he  kissed  her  on  the  eyes ,  mouthy 


bosom  ,   liis  ^ief  growing 
:nt.    «  O  1    stone  ,  »    ke  cried  agu  , 
above  my  head ,  why  dost  dioQ  not  by  £d- 
on  me  «  shorten  hit  life  ?  but  since  death  is 
ibe  pom^er  of  all  men ,  it  is  snrelj  most  vfle 
wish  for  it ,   and  not  take  iL  »  Then  drawing 
:  the  phial  of  poisonous  water  fnmm  his  sleeve^ 
continued :   « I  know  not  what  dcstinjr 
mns  me  to  die  in  the  scpokive  of  laj 
i  on   the  bodies  of  those  slain  bjr 
ice.   Oh!   my  soul,  it  is  so  pleasing  to  ^ 
ar  our  mistress,   now  let  us  die!  9  Ut  mom 
plied  the  £ital  water  to  his  Iqis  ,  and  received 
e  whole  in  his  bosom.  Then  pressing  his  be* 
red  in   his  arms  ,    he  cried  :    «  O  bcantecxis 
dy ,   last  term  of  all  my  ilesircs,  if  any  sen- 
Qent   remain   in  thee   since  the  dqiarture  of 
e  soul ;    or   if  she  herself  beholds  nnr  cmel 
ath ;  I  pray   she  be  not  displeased ,  that  not 
Ting  been  able  to  lire  <^ienly  and  joyfidly 
th  thee ,  I  should  at  least  die  with  thee  sadly 
id  secretly.  9   And  holding   the  body  ckisely 
ibraced  ,  he   awaited  the  approach  of  deatliL 
le  time  was  now  come ,  when  the  warmth  of 
e  body  should  overcome  the  cold  and  power* 
I  viitue  of  the  powder;   and  Julietta  awc4e: 
d    therefore    when    pressed    and    shaken  by 
»nieo ,   she    rose    in  his  arms  ,    and   recover^ 
r  herself  ,    with  a  deep  grigh  ,  said  :    «  Alas ! 


3o  JULIETTA. 

where  am  I  ?  who  presses  me  ?  Wretch  that  I 
am  !  who  kisses  me  ?  »  and  supposing  it  to  be 
Father  Lorenzo,  she  cried  out;  «  In  this  man- 
ner, Father,  do  you  keep  your  faith  with  Ro- 
meo ?  in  this  manner  will  you  conduct  me  to 
bim  safely  ? »  Romeo  surprised  at  hearing  her 
Speiik ,  and  perhaps  remembering  Pigmalion  , 
said  :  nDo  you  not  know  me,  my  dearest  love? 
do  you  not  see  that  I  am  your  unhappy  hus- 
band ,  come  alone  and  secretly  from  Mantua , 
to  die  near  you?  n  Julietta  ,  seeing  herself  in  the 
tomb  ,  and  in  the  arms  of  one ,  who  called  him- 
self Romeo ,  was  almost  beside  herself,  and 
pushing  him  a  little  way  from  her,.i0]d  looking 
in  his  face ,  she  soon  recognised  bJoi ,  and  em-  ' 
bracing  him ,  gave  him  a  thousand  kisses ,  and  ' 
said  :  c  What  madness  caused  you  to  enter  here  ' 
with  so  much  peril  ?  was  it  not  enough  to  have  < 
heard  by  my  letters ,  how  by  Father  liOrenzo'ft  ' 
aid  I  vi^as  to  feign  death ,  and  shouldf'^iBbortlj 
be  with  you  ?  »  Then  the  unhappy  yoo^,  per- 
ceiving the  error  he  had  committed,  exdaiiDed  : 
«0!  wretched  fete!  O!  unfortunate  Romeo! 
O !  lover ,  beyond  all  others  miserable !  »  He 
then  informed  her,  that  he  had  received  no  let- 
ter ,  <and  that  having  heard  of  her  death  from 
Pietro ,  believing  her  really  dead  ,  and  wishing 
to  die  near  her ,  he  had  now  swallowed  poi- 
son; and  ah-eady  felt  it  acutely  carrying  death 


JULIETTA.  3l 

irough   all  liis  limbs.  On  hearing  this ,  the  un- 
kappy    girl     could    do    nothing    but    beat    her 
innocent  breast,  and  tear  her  hair;  and  turning 
paler  than  ashes  y  and  trembUng  all  over ,  said 
to  Romeo  ,   wbo  had  already  fallen  backwards , 
Vissing  bim  ,  and  shedding  a  flood  of  tears  on 
him  :  «  Must   you  then  ,   my  dear  Lord ,  die  in 
my  presence  ?    and  will  heaven   suffer ,    that  I 
1   ihould  survive  you  ?    Alas !  would    I   could  at 
Ittst  give  you  my  life ,  and  die  alone  !  »  To  this 
iSit  young  man ,  with  a  faint  voice  answered : 
« If  my  faith  and  love  were  dear  to  you,  by  them 
I  conjure  you  to  live,  if  it  be  only  to  think  of 
him  ,  who  for  love  of  you  ,  died  in  your  pre- 
i  sence.  »    «  If , »   replied   she ,  a  you   die  for  my 
false  death,    what  should   I  do    for  your  real 
death  ?  I  only  grieve  ,  that  I  have  not  now  here 
the  means  of  d)ing   before  you,    and   I  hate 
myself  because  I   live ;    but  I  hope  in   a  short 
time ,  as  I  have  been  the  cause ,  to  be  also  the 
companion  of  your  death. »  Having  uttered  these 
words  with  difficulty,  she  fainted.  And  coming 
again  to   herself,  she  continued  to  gather  with 
her  lips  the  last  breath  of  her  lover,  who  drew 
quickly  towards   his  end.    In   the  mean  time. 
Father  Lorenzo  had  heard  how  and  when  Ju- 
lietta  had  taken  the  powder,  and  had  been  in- 
terred as  dead ;  and  knowing  the  term  was  ar- 
rived ,  when  the  vL*tue  of  the  powder  ended . 


/ 


3a  JULIETTA. 

taking  with  him  a  faithful  companion ,  he  came 
to  the  vault  about  an  hour  before  day ,  to  take 
her  out.  On  arriving  there ,  and  hearing  her 
moan  and  weep ,  and  seeing  a  light  through  an 
aperture  of  the  door ,  he  was  much  surprised, 
and  supposed  the  young  lady  had  in  some  way 
contrived  to  carry  a  lanthern  with  her ;  and  that 
having  awoke ,  she  was  weeping  from  fear  of  the 
dead  bodies,  or  of  remaining  always  shut  up 
ip  the  vault.  Having,  with  the  help  of  his  com- 
panion ,  quickly  opened  the  sepulchre ,  he  saw 
Julietta ,  sitting ,  all  dishevelled ,  with  the  head 
of  her  almost  lifeless  lover  on  her  lap;  and  said 
to  her  :  « Didst  thou  fear ,  daughter ,  that  I 
should  leave  thee  here  to  die?»  She,  seeing 
the  monk,  and  her  grief  redoubling,  answered: 
a  On  the  contrary ,  I  fear  you  should  take  me 
away  alive.  Ah!  for  pity's  sake,  shut  up  the 
tomb ,  and  go  away ,  that  I  may  die  here ; 
or  give  me  a  dagger ,  that  I  may  plunge  it  in 
my  bosom,  and  end  my  sufferings.  O!  father, 
father ,  well  you  sent  the  letter ;  well  shall  I 
be  married ;  well  will  you  conduct  me  to  Ro- 
meo :  see  him  here  on  my  knees,  already  dead  ! » 
And  then  relating  the  whole,  she  pointed  ta 
him.  Father  Lorenzo,  hearing  these  things,  stood 
motionless,  and  gazing  on  the  youth,  whose  life 
was  about  to  pass  away ,  and  sobbing  violently, 
he   called  to  him ,  saying  :  a  Romeo ,  by  what 


7ULIETTA.  33 

hapless  chance  art  thou  taken  from  me  7  speak 
to  me  :  turn  thine  eyes  on  me.  O !  Romeo ,  be- 
hold thy  dearest  Julietta ,  that  begs  thee  to  look 
at  her ;  why  dost  thou  not  answer  her  at  least, 
on  whose  fair  bosom  thou  lyest  ? »  Romeo  ,  at 
the  sound  of  that  dear  name,  raised  a  little  his 
languid  eyes ,    on   which   death    hung   heavy ; 
gazed   on  her,    closed  them  again,    and  soon 
after  writhing  with  pain ,  gave  a  faint  sigh,  and 
expired.  The  wretched  lover  ^  having  died  in  the 
manner  I  have  described,  and  the  day  approach- 
ing ,     the   Monk    with  many   sighs  and    tears , 
said  to  the  lady  :    «  And  thou ,  Julietta ,   v^hat 
wilt  thou  do  ?  »  a  I  will  die  here ,»  she  instantly 
replied.    « No ,    daughter ,  »   said  he ,  a  say  not 
so;  come  forth;   and  though  I  know  not  well 
where   to  conduct  thee,  yet  thou  canst  retire 
into  some  holy  Convent,  there  to  pray  to  God 
(or  thyself  and  thy  dead  spouse ,  if  it  be  need- 
ful. »  c  Father ,  replied  she ,    a  I   ask  but    one 
kvouT  of  you ,    which  by   the  love   you   bear 
to  his  mem$ry  ,  (pointing  to  Romeo , )  you  will 
concede  me  willingly ;    and  that  is ,  never  to 
declare  the  secret  of  our  deaths;  so   that   our 
bodies  may  remain  in  this  sepulchre  :  and  if 
by  chance  it  should  be  discovered ,  I  conjure 
lyou ,  by  the  same  love ;  to  request  our  unhappy 
fathcF  to  permit  those  whom  love  inspired  with 
one  flame  ^  and  conducted  to  the  same  death, 

5 


34  tVt'lKTtM, 

to  repose  in  the  same  grave. »  Then  timung  14 
Romeo,  whose  head  she  had  placed  on  a  4:1 
ion,  which  had  b^^  left  with  her  in  the  vaal 
ahe  closed  his  eyes  more  perfectly  ,  and  bati 
his  cold  visage  with  her  tears ,  cried  i  <  What 
have  I  in(K:e  to  do  in  life  w||||put  thee,  my  I^id  2 
and  what  duty  reokaias  for  nw  to  fuliil ,  if  not 
to  follow  tl^  ?  no  other,  surely;  death,  which 
alone  rmitj^^^riilr  me  from  thee ,  shall  no( 
long  separate  us.  »  Saying  this ,  and  recaUing 
to  mind  the  extmt  qf  her  misfortune ,  in  thus 
losing  her  beloted  Romeo,  she  drew  in  her 
breath ,  and  containing  it  for  some  time ,  fell 
dead  on  the  body.  When  Father  Lorenzo  saw 
that  she-  was  dead ,  he  was  so  struck  with  pity, 
that  he  knew  not  what  to  do ;  and  overcome 
-  with  grief ,  together  with  his  companion  wept 
over  the  lifeless  lovers.  Some  persons  of  the 
neighbourhood  ,  who  had  risen  early  y  and  saw 
them  in  this  state ,  recognised  them ;  and  im- 
mediately reported  the  circumstance  to  the  Cap- 
pelletti ;  who  went  directly  to  the  Prince ,  and 
entreated  him ,  by  means  of  torture ,  ( if  it 
could  not  be  done  otherwise , )  to  learn  from 
the  monk  what  he  sought  at  that  hour  in  their 
sepulchre ;  and  the  more ,  as  they  knew  that 
he  was  friendly  to  their  enemies.  , The  Prince 
having  posted  guards ,  so  that  the  monk  could 
not  escape,  sent  for  him;  and  when  he  cam« 


ItJLIETTA.  35 

ore  him,  said  :  «  Wh^t  were  you  seekinf;  this 
ming  in  the  vault  of  the  Cappelletti?  tell  ns; 
will,  at  all  events,  know  it?»  Whilst  the 
•nk  was  endeavouring  to  excuse  himself  under 
»e  pretences,  and  to  conceal  the  truth,  the 
ler  Monks  of  the  Convent ,  who  had  heard 
;  news,  opened  the  vault ;  and  looked  in ,  to 
cover  what  their  brethren  had  been  doing 
Te;  and  having  found  the  dead  body  of 
meo ,  it  was  reported  in  great  haste  to  the 
jice ,  who  was  still  talking  to  the  Monk , 
it  Romeo  Montecchi  was  lying  <lead  in  the 
oh  of  the  Cappelletti ,  where  Father  Lorenzo 
1  been  taken  that  morning.  This  appeared 
lost  impossible ,  and  filled  every  one  with 
nder  ;  wheu  the  Monk  ,  finding  he  could  no 
ger  conceal  the  truth  ,  knelt  down  before 
!  Prince ,  and  said  :  «  Pardon  me,  my  Lord, 
have  answered  untruly  to  what  you  demanded 
me ;  since  it  was  not  fi:om  any  evil  intention, 
for  any  profit  to  myself;  but  to  observe  the 
>mise  I  had  made  to  two  unfortunate  lovers. » 
d  he  then  related ,  in  the  presence  of  many 
tnesses  ,  the  whole  story.  Bartholomew  della 
ila,  moved  almost  to  tears  by  compassion  , 
&hing  to  see  the  bodies ,  went  himself  to 
\  sepulchre,  followed  by  a  great  concourse 
people,  and  commanded  the  two  lovers  to 
placed  on  carpets  in  the  Church  of  St.  Fran- 


36  JULIETTA. 

cesco.  At  the  same  time.,  their  fathers  came  also 
to  the  Church ;  where  weeping  over  the  bodies 
of  their  children,  and  overcome  by  mutual  pity, 
they  embraced  each  other;  so  that  the  long  enmity 
between  them  and  their  Houses ,  that  neither 
the  prayers  of  their  friends,  nor  the  menaces 
of  the  Prince ,  nor  the  losses  incurred ,  nor 
even  time  itself  had  been  able  to  extinguish, 
was  ended  by  the  piteous  death  d  the  two 
lovers ,  who ,  lamented  by  all ,  and  accompa- 
nied by  the  Prince ,  their  parents ,  and  the 
whole  City ,  were  interred  with  great  pomp 
and  solemnity;  and  a  magnificent  monument, 
with  the  story  of  their  death  engraved  on  it , 
was  erected  to  their  memory. 

F.D.  S. 


POBTO.  $7 


Abt.  IL 
MEMOIR    OF   LUIGI  DA  PORTO, 


The  great  interest  wliich  SmMXK»%iMM*t  Bomeo^kml  /if- 
firf  gWes  to  the  Juuvtta  of  Loioi  d4  Poato,  calls  for  a 
few  biographical  Notices  of  the  author  of  this  simple  aad 
besatifiil  Tale. 

These  will  he  best  drawn  from  the  Ltfe  prefixed  to  the 
Fiemui  edMm  <if  17)1 ,  which  hdweter  it  but  an  en- 
largement of  the  Brief  Note  regarding  him  at  the  badi  (1) 
of  the  title  of  the  original  editions.  The  first  Edition  was 
Inr  Bendomi'y   Venice ^  sine  anno  —  the  second,  i535,  8.® 

The  Edition  of  Vicenza  is  entitled  :  Rime  et  Prata  di 
Mester  lAugi  da  Porto  coUa  Vita  del  medesimo  consagnUe 
al  meriio  incomparabile  dell'  lUustrissima  Signora  Contessa 
brae  Porto  y  MogUe  del  Signor  Conte  Lionardo  Tiene  del 
Signor  Conte  Francesco.  In  Vicenza  fj^i.  per  ULavezari, 
.  4-  pp-  84.  —  Ded.  Tin. 

LuiGi  OA  PosTo  was  bom  at  Vicenza  10  Aug.  i485 ,  of 
a  noUe  family ,  the  son  of  fiemardino  by  Elizabeth  Sa- 
▼orgnana  of  a  distinguished  family  at  Frinli ;  and  the 
grandson  of  Gabriello  da  Porto  ,  a  Cavalier  ,  who  died 
1493  9  by  Lncia  daughter  of  Count  Palmiero  del  Seaso  of 
Vicenza. 

Luici  was  well  educated  in  the  Arts  and  Sciences;  but 
ieeling  a  thirst  for  the  military  glory  acquired  by  his  an- 

(i)  See  it  copied  from  the  edition  of  fiareoUm «    iS39 ,   in  Bibs 


38  ponTo, 

cettort,  he  comnttted  bims^If  to  tlie  serriee  of  the  Be- 
pablic  of  Ventoe  »  as  a  Captain  of  Light  Horse  ,  particularly 
m  the  War  of  Gradisca ;  and  afterwards  gave  many  proofs 
of  his  gallantry »  in  the  \i  ars  ^«  hich  took  their  rise  from 
the  memorable  League  of  Cambray,  as  Andrea  Mocenigo 
records  in  his  ^ork ,  De  BeUo  Cameracensi  (Venetiis , 
per  Bematdintun  Venttum  de  FUalibus  ^  i5a5,  in  Z»J  in 
these  vords:  «Amplius  Aloysint  Portensis  apud  Cromonium 
arsis  hostibus  recnperayit  ingenlem  praedam  ,  quam  ilU 
passim  egerant. »  And  Cardinal  Bembo  in  his  History  of 
Venice  (lib.  ix ,  anno  1609  y)  says  :  <  Aloysio  etiam  Porto 
e  Vicetina  nobilitate  fortis  ac  prxstantis  animi  adolescenti, 
ob  ejus  in  Rempublicam  studium  ad  equos  levis  Armatur^r, 
quos  ei  Senatus  antea  dederat ,  alter!  totidem  aunt  ab 
eodem  Senatu  addtti.  » 

And  afterwards  in  the  affair  of  Goricia,  the  same  his- 
torian says  :  <  £a  in  re  Aloysii  Porti  Yicentini  Equilum 
leviomm  turmse  Praefecti  Tirtus  plurima  extitit. » 

In  the  midst  of  this  glorious  career ,  the  tenth  of  July, 
iSii  y  became  the  last  of  his  military  exploits  ,  though 
not  of  his  life ,  as  Bembo  writes  in  his  XL*^  Book. 

« In  Cam  is  cum  hostes  sat  roagno  equitum  ,  et  militum 
numero  ex  Goritianis  finibus  ad  Cremonse  oppidnm  acces- 
aissent  y  ut  illud ,  si  possent ,  caperent ,  praedas  autera 
abigerent ,  damnaque  incolis  et  'vastitutem  inferrent :  Joan- 
nes Yiturius  legatus  obvtam  ilUs  factus,  pnelium  acriter 
magnoque  animo  iniit ,  ipse  manu  promptus  ac  paratas , 
ut  quivis  alius :  itaque  eos  fudit  ^  interfectis  captisque 
perplurimis.  Erat  cum  illo  Alotsius  Poetus  ,  de  quo  supra 
dictum  est,  Talidorum  et  pulcberrimorum  membromm  ex- 
cellentisque  virtutis  ,  -atque  invicti  plane  animi  adolescens. 
Is  cum  se  medios  in  hostes  audacissime  intulisset,  eosque 
jam  in  fugam  conjecisset ,  ab  uno  ex  ilUs  in  collo  apud 
tenontes  vulnere  tam  tenoi  apcepto ,    ut  ^ix  pellem  gladius 


POBTO.  39 


Mdit ,  Miblatiisfiiie  a  tois  per  numiuqiie  wmyitmM  profsos 
iamobtlU  per  phiret  ifaici  ftnl ;  iilfi—  derecre  m 
posica  in  amis  ncqaml  vaqnaiDy  qui  profecto  casas  dadoa 
i&in  iKMtinin  VUnrio,  a  qua  Poaros  propter  wtoteai  am^ 
k^tnr  sane  plorimnia  ,  odioMm  in  priaut  at  jacbiyabilcoi 
reddidit.  • 

The  Poet  tpeaks  of  tbu  in  one  of  fcia  Someti  : 
•  Femiam ,  mentre  fa  mei  bei  tentmo  , 
Cke  rjlpi  U  mar  et  ia  Lhemzm  ddmde; 
Dof^  it  mie  vemimre  for  si  cmde  ; 
Si  sUd  seivemdo  di  gran  Jtde  pietio.  m 

Dk  Pomro  now  retired  to  bis  aatare  eaantiy,  ividi  ihe 
oooplete  loM  of  kis  UmlM  for  a  time;  afterwards  laow  ; 
and  in  a  stale  of  debility.  Bat  be  gaVe  bimself  up  to 
poetry ,  and  a  constant  correspondence  with  persons  of 
Uteratvre;  and  especially  with  Bembo,  who  tenderly  loTcd 
IwB  ,   as  may  be  seen  in  the  Tolonie  of  Bennbo's  Letters. 

lie  took  great  delight  in  his  correspondence  with  the 
celebrated  Feronica  Gambara  di  Carregio.  This  correqion- 
dcnee  was  rendered  more  intimate  by  the  allianee  between 
the  fiimilies. 

LuiGi ,  baring  serred  in  his  tender  years  nader  the  dis- 
cipline of  the  famous  Captain  and  Prinee  ,  Goido  Ubaldo 
Dake  of  Urbino  y  acquired  the  faTonr  of  that  Court  ,  the 
■ost  polished  in  all  Italy ,  which  bad  a  great  regard  for 
luBi ,  and  all  of  the  family  of  Poeto  \,  as  bad  the  Duke's 
wccessor  Francesco  Maria  de  Rorere;  as  Bembo's  Letters 
to  the  Poet  prore ;  as  well  as  that  to  Elizabeth  Gonzaga 
Duchess  of  Urbino. 

LuiGi ,  for  the  more  conTenient  pursuit  of  bis  studies , 
frequented  tbe  family  \Illa,  called  Monf  Orso  ;  oi  iihich 
alio  Bembo  makes  nenticm   in  a  Letter   to   Bernardino  y 


4o  PORTO. 

Lnigi's  brother.  The  Poet  himself  celebnaes  this  retreat  in 
one  of  bis  Sonnets : 

c  lo  net  Montorso  mio  dolce  el  ameno 

Vivo  fra  gente  boscareccia  el  rude^; 

E  drizzo  il  tor  quanta  posso  a  P'irUtde, 

Disgombrando  villa  fuor  del  mio  seno,  » 
This  ^illa  still  belonged  to  his  collateral  beir^  Girolamo  Porlo, 
of  Yiceuza  (the  writer  of  his  life,)  in  17^4. 

But  though  bis  delight  va^  in  a  rural  life ,  be  was  not 
less  esteemed  hj  the  Cit]r  9  and  those  who  frequented  it  ; 
and  when  the  design  was  entertained  of  fortifying  Yicenza , 
the  fame  of  bis  military  knowlege  caused  bis  advice  to  be 
taken. 

At  the  age  of  43  years  ,  and  9  months ,  on  May  10 , 
1 5^9,  be  closed  bis  mortal  career.  His  body  was  deposited 
in  the  Church  of  St.  Lorenzo  of  the  Franciscans.  His  illness 
was  short ;  for  Bembo  writes  to  bis  brother  Bernardino , 
that  be  had  only  received  the  news  of  it ,  on  7  May.  His 
malady  was  a  malignant  fever  ,  which  raged  at  that  time : 
and  Bembo  observes  that  be  bad  to  mourn  the  loss  of  many 
friends ,  whom  the  common  influenza  of  this  malignant 
disease  bad  taken  off.  Bembo  expresses  bis  grief  for  the 
loss  of  LuiGi  D4  PoKTO  iu  the  strongest  terms,  saying  that 
the  Poet  bad  carried  with  him  to  the  grave  a  good  part 
of  himself.  He  further  gave  a  public  testimony  of  his  regard 
by  bis  Sonnel  in  pmise  of  Luici ,  beginning  :  '  '" 

«  Porto  y  che  'I  mio  piacer  teco  ne  porti 

La  Vita  el  moi  si  losio  abbandonando.  » 
He  also  celebrates  his  valour  on  another  occasion,  com- 
mencing thus  : 

«  Porto  se  'I  valor  vostro  arme  el  perigU 

Guerreggiemdo  piegar  nemica  unquancko  , 

El  Marte  v'ha  Ira  suoi  piik  cari  figU  ^ 

Diffendervi  d'amor  non  potrete  ancko,  » 


PORTO.  4l 

Lmci  was  nerer  married ;  but  had  three  sisters ,  as  well 
as  a  brother,   Bernardino. 

All  that  remains  of  him  is  his  little  volume  of  Rime  k 
PsosA ,  of  which  the  early  Editions  are  excessively  rare ; 
and  even  the  Edition  of  Ficenza  in  17^1  is  also  very  un- 
common. The  Edition  of  Marcoliniy  Venice^  i^Bq,  forms 
only  an  8."  of  38  leaves. 

filany  vrritings  of  this  pleasing  genius  are  supposed  to 
have  been  left  behind  him ,  which  are  now  lost.  Bembo 
speaks  thus  in  a  letter  to  his  brother  Bernardino : 

a  Vi  prego  asseu  assai  ,  vi  piaccia  mandarmi  i  libri  del 
huon  M,  Luigi  vosira  frateUo  ,  per  M.  Jgostino  Angiolello , 
a!  quali  avero  queUa  cura ,  che  all*  ancore ,  cht  io  ho  al 
suo  autore  portato ,  si  ricerca ,  et  renderovegU  ad  ogni 
placer  vastro.  » 

Giacomo  Marzari ,  in  his  Storia  di  Vicenza ,  written 
about  the  year  1600,  says  :  (after  having  spoken  of  the 
military  exploits  of  Luici  da  PoaTO  : ) 

c  Trovandosi  delle  Latine  et  volgari  letiere  omatissimo  si 
diede  tutto  alia  poesia  ,  ed  alia  prosa ,  avendo  fatto  in 
amendue  faculta  opere  diverse  excellentissi/ne,  siccome  dalle 
molte  Raccolte  sue  Letiere ,  dalle  Rime ,  Canzoni ,  et  So^ 
netti ,  et  Novelle  a  imitazione  del  Boccaccio  dirizzate  a 
Letterati  y  et  dotti  Uomini ,  all*  illustriss.  Cardinal  Bembo 
principaUnente  y  col  quale  tenne  strettissima  amista  ,  se  ni 
puo  fare  risoluto  giudicio,  » 

In  the  second  volume  of  the  Rime  Scelte ,  printed  by 
Giolito  at  Venice  y  1587,  ^^^  twelve  Sonnets  of  Luigi  da 
Porto. 

In  the  RaccoUa  of  Gohbi  y  printed  at  Bologna  j  1709, 
are  two. 

Crescimbeni  records  our  poet  in  the  nA  Book  of  his 
k^^  Tol.  of  Commentaries  on  his  History  of  Italian  Poetry, 
(.See  voL  V.  /?.  91.  edit,   1730.) 

(; 


42  FORTO. 

BembOy  in  a  Letter  to  Luioi ,  that  ipeaks  of  his  Novel : 
«  Alia  vostm  non  rispomdo  aliro ,  eke  questOy  che  quando 
io  facessi  poea  siima  deUe  eompotizioni  di  tutd  gli  aliri 
mommi ,  ii  che  non  /b  ,  ei  di  che  Dio  mi  guardi ,  semper 
me  faiei  moUa  delie  vosire.  Pero  ,  quando  vi  piacera  che 
sUumo  sopra  la  vostra  beUa  Novella  mi  profero  di  farvi  ve- 
dere  che  cost  e.  • 


I  will  here  copy  m  spectmen  of  Luioi's  poetrj  at  random : 

Sonetto. 

L'arbor  gentil,  che  mentre  piacq[ae  al  cielo 
Fece  lie  to  di  se  gli  Euganei  colli ; 
£t  partendo  lascio  molt'  occhi  mollis 
£t  forse  freddo  akan  corporeo  ycIo; 

Hor  ftopra  il  maggior  finina  a  caldo  et  gielo 
Verde  si  serha;  e  i  pin  superbi  colli 
Adombra  co  bei  rami ;  end'  io  gia  voUi 
L'essempio  d'ogni  bel  pensier,  ch*io  celo. 

Dolce  et  vago  Geneoro,  che  al  gran  Lauro 
Hor  togli  il  primo  vanto ,  et  tna  radice 
Hai  di  la  dove  hor  sei,  fin  nel  mio  core 

n  Ciel  ti  renda  semper  alto  et  felice 

Pin  d'altroy  et  faccia  andar  Tombra  e  '1  tuo  odore 
Dal  Borea  al'  Austro ,  et  dal  mar  Indo  al  Mauro.  »  (i) 


Se  per  solcar  quest'  Adriano  in  parte; 
Et  de  I'ako  Thirreno  veder  I'onde 
Calqgr  de  TAppenino  ambe  le  sponde : 
Et  gire  u'l  Teure  il  bel  terrene  diparte : 

Goingere  al  mio  desio  con  si  nov'  arle; 

Tenerlo  in  grembo ,  et  basciar  gliocchi ,  donda 

(I)  F.  U. 


FomTO.  43 

Hieqne  il  vio  ^ud;  eC  dir  lor  cio,  ^e  mtamdt 
n  aio  cor  di  dolore  a  parte  a  parte ; 
Soa  icoaa  dranaiBa  a  la  ana  ardente  Toglia  ; 
Cbarcndo  il  mio  desio  Tnre  in  desire ; 
Ix  qaaato  pin  si  pasce  ha  nuggior  Ume  z 
Lasio ,  cbe  fia;  s*  a^ien  mai^  che  mi  toglia 

Quel ,  ond*  io  TITO ,  et  cbe  sol  pair ,  dilo  bnuae, 
Mia  oolpa  o'  jaio  destin,  saoi  sd^ni  od  iie.»  (1) 


FaiBoso  montiod ,  cliiare  accpie 

Ma  Don  gia  pin  del  raisero  mio  core; 
Solphnree  torobe,  sassi ,  oode  lardore 
SiiUa  ,   cbe  raolte  la  lied  et  contenti : 

En^iuiei  colli  a  miei  sospir  present!; 
Verdi  pratelii  adomi  d'ogni  fiore  ; 
Folto  boscbetto  ,  in  cni  si  tpeiso  amore 
31 L  spinse  a  partir  teco  i  miei  lamenli. 

Chiase  ^  alii ,  ombre  fide ,  anre  soavi , 

Antri  foscbi ,  et  spelonche  ;  la'  dov'  io 
Scorge  de  la  natnra  ogni  bellezza. 

Pot  cbe^Tostra  virtu  nostra  vagbezza 

"Son  fanno  i  miei  mortir  men  dnri  et  graii; 
A  Dio  vi  lasso  per  mai  sempre  ,  a  Dio.  »  (a) 


Tbe  JuLiETTA  of  Ltiigi  da  Porto  was  certainlj  tbe  fonn- 
dition  of  Shakespeare^ s  Romeo  and  Juliet :  but  not  directly ; 
—  for,  if  Shakespeare  had  seen  it  eren  in  a  Translation , 
he  coald  not  have  failed  to  have  copied  tbe  very  superior  de- 
nouement of  tbe  vault  scene ,  in  vvbicb  Romeo  brings  Julietta 

(1)  F.  i5. 
(1)  F.  7. 


44  PORTO. 

to  life  by  hU  caresses;  —  but   too  lafe;   because  be  bas 
already  taken  poison  on  the  supposition  of  her  death. 

Indeed  it  is  now^  believed  that  Shakespeare's  immediate 
authority  was  the  metrical  History  of  Romeus  and  Giuliet. 

But  there  are  various  speculations  on  the  orip^in  of  this 
story ,  of  which  modem  annotators  seem  willing  to  deny  the 
invention  to  Da  Porto.  In  Dun  lop's  History  of  Fiction  ^  (II. 
3<)6, )  the  Julietta  is  said  to  have  been  evidently  borrowed 
from  the  33.^^   Novel  of  Massuccio. 

It    is    also  related  in   Girolamo  de  la   Corte's  History  of 
Verona  :    and  among  the  Novels    of  Bandello ;    whence  it 
found  its  way  into  les  Histories  Tragiques  of   /'.  Boisteau, 
et   F.  de    Belle-forest :   (i)    and  into   Painter's   Palace  of 
Pleasure.  (2) 

Da  Porto's  Novel  has  however  an  air  of  originality  ;  and 
the  improved  incidents  of  the  Vault  are  admitted  to  have 
been  his  own. 

AYIierein  then  does  Shakespeare's  superiority  consist  ? 

In  his  lively  dialogues  ;  in  his  bursts  of  poetry  ;  in  his 
vivacity  of  dramatic  conflict ;  in  his  rich  expansion  of  the 
whole  ! 

But  let  not  prejudice  and  bigotry  turn  his  defects  into 
beauties !  The  disgusting  ribaldry  of  the  Nurse  ;  the  coarse 
and  flippant  jests  of  the  wrangling  servants ;  the  quaint 
points  and  conceits  of  too  large  a  portion  of  what  is  said 
by  the  higher  characters ,  are  in  a  style  which  sound 
taste  cannot  approve. 

Even  the  sweet  character  of  Juliet  drawn  so  purely  by 
Da  Porto  is  sometines  sadly  sacrificed  to  indelicacy  by 
our  great  dramatic  poet;  (witness  Sc.  II.  of  Act  III.  <»/<:.) 

But  tlien  how  unequalled  are  the  splendid  effusions  of 
poetry  ,  which  occasionally  light  up  his  pages  ! 

[i]  Sec  67,  ed.  Rouen,  i6o3,  12.® 

[i]  Sec  Haslcwood  s  Repriut  of  this  Work. 


/ 


FORTO.  4^ 

"Who  cftQ  erer  forget  the  description    of   (^een  3Iab , 
tbe  Queen  of  the  Fairies  : 

«  O ,  then ,  I  see ,  Queen  Mab  bath  been  with  you  ?  » 

Again  : 

«  O ,  she  doth  teach  the  torches  to  bum  bright  I 
Her  beauty  hangs  upon  the  cheek  of  Night 
like  a  rich  jewel  in  an  Ethiop's  ear ! 

Again  : 

«  He  jests  at  scars ,  that  neyer  felt  a  wound.  — 

But  soft !  —  what  light  thro  yonder  window  breaks  ? 

It  is  the  East ;  and  Juliet  is  the  sun  ! 

Arise ,  fair  sun ,  and  kill  the  en\ious  moon  , 

Who  is  ahready  sick  and  pale  with  grief. 

That  thou  her  maid  art  far  more  fair  than  shel 

Again : 

Rox.  «  Lady ,  by  yondrr  blessed  moon  I  swear  , 

Tliat  tips  with  silver  all  tliese  fruit-tree  tops !  —  » 

Jul.    aO  swear  not  by  the  moon,  the  inconstant  moon. 
That  monthly  changes  in  her  circled  orb , 
Lest  that  thy  love  prove  likewise  Yoriable.  » 

Rom.  «  AVhat  shall  I  swear  by  ?  » 

Ji-L.  «  Do  not  swear  at  all ; 

Or ,  if  thou  wilt ,  swear  by  thy  gracious  self, 
Which  is  the  god  of  my  idolatry  , 
And  rU  believe  thee!  » 

Again  : 

JcL.  «  O ,  for  a  falconer's  voice 

To  lure  this  Eassel-gentle  back  again ! 
Bondage  is  hoarse  ,  and  may  not  speak  aloud  ; 
Else  i  would  tear  the  cave  where  Echo  lies , 


46  PORTO. 

And  make  her  airy  tongues  more  hoarse  than  mine 
With  repetition  of  taj  Romeo's  name. » 
Rom.  «  It  is  my  soul ,  that  calls  upon  my  name : 

How  siKer-sweet  sound  lover's  tongues  by  night , 
Like  softest  music  to  attending  ears !  » 

Again  : 

a  The  grey-eyed  Mom  smiles  on  the  frowning  night , 
Checkering  the  eastern  clouds  with  streaks  of  light ; 
And  flecked  Darkness  like  a  drunkard  reels 
From  forth  Day*s  pathway ,  made  by  Titan's  wheels. » 

Again  :  Juliet's  Chambee. 

Jul.    «  Will  thou  be  gone  ?  it  is  not  yet  near  day : 
It  was  the  nightingale ,  and  not  the  lark , 
That  pierced  the  fearful  hollow  of  thine  ear ; 
Nightly  she  sings  on  yon  pomegranate  tree  : 
Believe  me ,  love  ,  it  was  the  nightingale. 

RoM.  It  was  the  lark  ,  the  herald  of  the  morn  , 

No  nightingale  :  look  ,  love  ,  what  envious  streaks 
Do  lace  the  severing  clouds  in  yonder  east : 
Night's  candles  are  burnt  out ;  and  jocund  Day 
Stands  tiptoe  on  the  misty  mountain  top  : 
I  must  be  gone  and  live ,  or  stay  and  die. 

Jul.    Yon  light  is  not  day  light ,  I  know  it ,  I  : 
It  is  some  meteor  that. the  sun  exhales. 
To  be  to  thee  this  night  a  torch- bearer , 
And  light  thee  on  thy  way  to  Mantua  : 
Therefore  stay  yet ,  thou  need'st  not  to  be  gone. 

Rou.  Let  me  be  ta'en  ,  let  me  be  put  to  death ; 
I  am  content  ,  so  thou  wilt  have  it  so. 
I'll  say  ,  yon  grey  is  not  the  momitig's  eye  ; 
'Tis  but  the  pale  reflex  of  Cynthia's  brow ; 
Nor  that  is  not  the  lark,  whose  notes  do  beat 


1 

1 


FomTO.  47 

The  fmltj  lica^rai  so  lugii  abofe  ma  Wads: 
I  bsre  more  care  to  stay ,  tkan  will  to  go ;  — 
Came  y  death  ,  and  weicooM  !  Juliet  wiUs  it  so.  -^ 
How  is  't ,  mj  soul  ?  let's  talk ,  it  is  aot  daj. 
Jul.   It  is,  it  is;  Ine  lienee,  begone,  awajf 
It  u  tlie  lark  tliat  sings  so  ont  of  tnae. 
Straining  liarsh  discords ,  and  nnpJeasing  sbaips. 
Soaie  say  ,  the  laik.  nttkes  sweet  division; 
This  doth  not  so  ,  for  ske  diiridedi  ns  : 
Some  say  ,  the  lark  and  loatked  toad  rfcsngr  eyes; 
O »  now  I  would  they  had  ckai^d 


But  let  it  not  be  supposed  tkat  in  p^nt^  this 
lowered  opinion  of  Jlonteo  ami  JmSei^  the  E&or  thinks 
Ims  of  the  merits  of  SnAKasrsAas ,  than  nniTenal  fame  has 
conceded  to  him.  In  Macbeth  etc  his  miracoloos  powers 
are  exhibited  withont  a  cloud  :  it  is  only  suggested  that 
Borneo  and  Jmiiet  has  been  oYcrrated. 

But  thb  is  not  the  place  to  discuss  the  diaracter  of 
Shakespeare's  Dramas.  The  Editor's  business  is  with  Lnci 
D4  PoBTO  :  the  rarity  of  whose  poems  is  very  iU-acoordant 
with  the  beauty  and  simplicity  which  recouunend  tbem.  It 
may  not  be  therefore  improper  to  give  here  a  £vthcr  qie* 
dmen  oi  them. 

Ghelino  e  morto ,  et  io  son  uiuo  anchora : 
Egli  e  salito  al  Cielo;  io  giaccio  in  terra: 
Egli  e  coimo  di  pace ,  io  d'aspra  guerra : 
Lui  piacer  fa  gioir,  me  doglia  accora. 

Par  deurebbe  esser  presso  il  giomo  et  rhora 
D'aprirM  la  pregion ,  che  qui  mi  seira ; 
£t  tor  da  me  quel  peso  ,   che  m'atlerra ; 
Che  assai  pio  ch'altra  dolce  et  car  on  fora* 


48  PORTO. 

Dunque  brainato  di  mens  a  dar  fine 

Morte  a  I'aspra  fortuna ,  che  sommerso 
Mi  tien  nel  mar  del  mio  continuo  pianto. 

Se  forse  non  indugi ;  accio  chel  fine 

Del  mio  fratel  si  legga  in  prosa  in  uerso  ; 
£t  quant'  io  qai  Tamai;  piangal  qui  Unto,  (i) 


Luna ,  clior  sei  Proserpina ,  hor  Diana  , 

Hor  hai  ritonda  ,  et  hor  comuta  forma , 
£t  dal  Ciel  splendi  mentr'  io  seguo  rormaj 
Di  clii  m'e  tanto ,  et  a  pieta  lontana : 

Con  la  tua  luce  ogni  mio  duol  risana  , 

£t  di  pensier  piu  lieti  il  cor  informa  : 
Cosi  nel  seno  Endimion  ti  dorma ; 
£t  la  strada  di  Dite  ti  sia  piana. 

Ne  le  tue  selve  et  ne  sacrati  campi 

Greggia  non  entri ;  et  yi  sian  fere  et  herbe , 
£t  fonli,  et  fiori,  et  frutti ,  et  aure  ,  et  ombre. 

II  Sol  nel  tuo  bel  \olto  piu  non  stampi 

Quel  de  la  terra;  ma  si  chiaro  il  serbe, 

Che  nebbia  o  incontro  suo  mai  non  Tadombre.  (a) 


Ventura ,  mentre  tu  nel  bel  terreno , 

Che  I'Alpi  il  mare  et  la  Liuenza  chiude  ; 
Doue  le  mie  venture  far  si  crude; 
Ti  stai  seruendo  di  gran  fede  pieno  ; 

Io  nel  Mon torso  mio  dolce  et  ameno 
Vino  fra  gente  boscareccia  et  rude; 
£t  drizzo  il  cor  quanto  posso  a  virtude^ 
Disgombrando  vilta  fuor  del  mio  seno. 

[i[  F.  20. 
[1]  F.  17. 


)a'i  m'^  ato  soto  ;  ct  hor  di  topra  tu  coUa 

H'lro  U  gran  piano ,  et  rondeggUnti  biide ; 
Hor  fo  d'nn  banco  a  me  itckto  coloiuia ; 
Uor  TCggio  il  too  Herlin  |Neii  di  beltade ; 

Hor  capre  ,  hor  ogtd  pascer  llmlMi  moUt : 
Et  »ol  brmisa  ta  meeo,  et  U  mia  Donaa.  (i) 


Dil  [Mn  Gorilo  ct'dal  pin  li«to  I 
Faito  da  vaghe  donne  c 
Cbe  onnnqDc  Tan  co  i  lor  doici  j 
Fan  primanera  ct  pin  oerde  ogni  faggio  : 

Onde  ogni  piesto  ,  onde  ogni  cor  Mlnaggio 
Fralti  et  fiori  lipocta,  et  gandi  Tcri, 
lo  M>1  ateccbi  pnufuti  et  penuer  neri , 
Et  chiodi  nel  mio  cor  confitti  mlwggio. 

Dun  mira  sorte;  cbe  done  altri  goda 
Sol  io  langniKa,  at  fra  tntle  le  coie 
Nod  troui  la  mia  mano  altro  die  ipine. 

Dold  tperanie  nue  alte  amorose 

Bor  cfai  n  gnida  a  coii  amaro  fine  ? 

Ahi  croda  inoutttof  et  to  pnr,  cfa't^'no  m'oda.  (a) 


['I  F.  J. 


So  V.    COLOITNA. 


Art,  III. 
RIM£   DELLE  VITTORIA  COLONNA. 

(1539.)         • 


Hime  della  Divina  Fittoria  Colonna  Marchesana  di  Pescara. 
Con  le  sue  SUmze  aggiunte  ei  di  nuovo  con  diUgeutia 
stampaie  ei  ricorreiie  mdxxxix.  8.^ 


Al  Dottissimo  Messee  Albsiardao  Vsecelli  Philifpo 

PlEOGALLO. 

I  I 

EccoTi  gentilissiino  Messer  Alessandro  i  Soketti  mi.Lk 
ditiha  Pesgaea,  da  me  raccoiti  per  lungo  spatio  di  tempo; 
che  hor  y'l  mando  per  havermegli  voi  ,  insieme  con  alcunl 
altri  gioTani ,  richiesti ;  a  i  quali  per  I'amicitia  clie  sempre 
ho  hauta  seco  non  pbtea  disdire  di-  fion  servirgline  ;  roa 
non  essendo  possibile  ,  si  puo  dire  in  una  istessa  liora  , 
di  sodisfare  a  tutti ,  per  fuggire  la  fatica  dello  scrivergli , 
e  lo  sdegno  di  qnalunque  gli  brama  a  non  concedergline , 
ho  preso  ardire  di  mettergli  in  istampa,  anchora  che  con- 
tradicessi  al  Yoler  d'una  si  gran  Signora  j  stimando  meno 
errore  dispiacere  a  una  sola  Donna  ,  (benche  rara,  e 
grande  , )  che  k  tanti  huominl  desiderosi  di  cio.  Pero  V. 
S.  gli  legga  tali  quali  essi  sono ,  die  per  venire  da  uu  si 
nobile,  e  divino  ingegno  non  ponno  esserc  se  non  perfetti, 
et  pieni  di  dottrina,  e  di  inventione.  Ma  forse  le  scorret- 
tioni  che  in  essi  si  troveranno ,  er  non  havergli  io  cavati  dal 
proprio  originale,  ye  gli  faranno  parere  men  belli  ^  e  meno 


V.  coLoifirA.  5i   *v 

TighL  Pure  il  Yostro  accorto  giuditk)  emendara  da  te  gli 
errori  commessi  dalia  diverslta  delle  peonc  de  chi  prima 
gli  scrisse  ;  che  io  per  me  non  ho  voluto  prendere  tanta 
sicurta  in  fiir  cio ,  per  non  concorrere  con  qnella  immor- 
talissima  SIgnora ,  dal  coi  miracoloso  sapere  sono  stati  pn^ 
dotti ;  laqaale  da  per  se  gli  potra  rivedere  dl  nuovo  ,  e 
mandargli  in  luce ,  |nm  per  giovare  a'  gli  intelletti ,  che  ne 
IVti  nostra  si  trovano ,  che  per  acquistar  fama ;  percioche 
essi  havendo  un  si  gron  mezzo  di  studiare ,  potranno  me> 
glio  pei venire  all'  estremo  delta  perfettione  ,  onde  gli 
siano  sempre  obbrigati.  £d  essa  \edeBdo  il  fmtto,  che 
merce  del  ione  suo  matnrera  nel  piu  fervido  de  gli  in- 
gpgni  d*hoggidi ,  ne  restera  sodisfata  ,  come  sarete  anchora 
Yoi  roandandovegli  doppo  tanto  havergli  bramatL  Alia  coi 
huona  gracia  mi  ricoaiando.  » 


I.  Sonetto, 

ScnYO  sol  per  'sfogar  Tintema  doglia, 

Che  al  cor  mandar  le  luci  al  mondo  sole, 
£  non  per  gionger  luce  al  mlo  bel  Sole 
Al  chiaro  spirto,  a  llionorata  spoglia. 

Giaata  cagione  a'  lamentar  m'invoglia  y 

Chio  scemi  la  sua  gloria  assai  mi  dole ; 
Per  altra  lingua,  et  piu  saggie  parole, 
Convien  ch'a  Morte  il  gran  nome  si  toglia. 

La  pura  fe,  I'ardor  I'intensa  pena 

Mi  scusi  appo  ciascun  :    che  '1  grave  pianto 
&  tal ,  che  tempo  ,  ne  ragton  Taffrena. 

Amaro  lagrimar ,  Bon  dolce  canto  , 

Foschi  sospiri ,  e  non  voce  serena , 

Da  stil  no ,  ma  di  duol  mi  daano  il  vanto. 


5a  ▼•  COLOKICA. 

Qmndo  il  gran  lnme  appar  ne  rOriente, 

Che  1  negro  manto  de  la  notte  sgorobra , 
£  da'  terra  il  gielo ,  e  la  fredd'  ombi  a 
DissoWe ,  e  tcaccia  col  mo  raggio  ardente. 

De  Tnsate  mie  pene  alquanto  lente , 

Per  ringanno  del  sonno  allbor  m'ingombra , 
Ond'  ogni  mio  piacer  resolye  in  oinbra , 
Qnando  da  ciascun  lato  ba  Taltre  spente. 

O  ▼iyer  mio  noioso ,  o  aTversa  sorte , 
Cerco  Toscurita,  fuggo  la  lucce, 
Odio  la  idia  ogn'  hor,  bramo  la  morte. 

Quel  cbe  a  gliochi  altmi  noce,  a  me  riluce^ 
Percbe  cbiudendo  lor  I'apron  le  porte 
A  la  cagion ,  cb'  al  mio  sol  mi  conduce,  ^i) 


[i]  Rime,  iSS^,  sigii  C  8.  ' 

See  a  full  Memoir  of  Vittoria  Golonna  in  Bes  Lit  voL  III.  p. 
189,  with  an  account  of  other  Editions  of  her  Poems.  The  present 
is  a  very  early  9  and  verjr  uncommon  one  9  but  apparently  not  the 
first 


\*t 


4«T.  IV. 

BELPHINO  ,._  jiioC ARDO  ,    MOLZA.   # 


Rime  del  Broeardo  et  d'altri  Autoru 


{N.B.  Ainw-Tiz.  a  bend  nebnli  conntercbaaged  on  a  field , 
per  pale,  Uf.  and  Tert ;  —  on  the  bn^Mt  of  the  Imperial 
Eagle,  wilii  a  Coronet.)  (i)  , 

[Tke  altri  Jutori  are  Ifieolo  De^Mnii  and  F.  M.  Motia. ) 


Fiiuscono  le  t^re  volgari  di  M.  Franceico  Maria  lHoha 
Modanete.  Suimpate  in  yenetia.  L'anno  m.  ii,xixtiii.  // 
mese  di  Dectmbre. 


DEDICATION. 
AUo  Iii„  Cavalier  Legck  mio  Signore. 

Conoscento  qoanta  forza  habbia  a  mover  gli  afletli  bii- 
rnani  la  Poesia  :  El  sapendo  cnme  1  primi  buoniini  ;  che 
Tagabondi  Tivevano  per  campani  et  per  boichi  :  et  nHle 
caveme  si  ricoTewTano  per  fiiggir  la  piog(;ia  :  e.  per  »i- 
disfare  alia  natural  necesaila  del  donnire  :  tirati  da  quella, 
Liidata  (a  liberta  ,  et  la  licenia  del  vivre  loro,  »offerino 
d'ubidir  al  altmi  :  et  dote  primo  qnello  che  Teiii«a  lor  voglia 
Ucrwano,  correlli  et  forsati  da  qnella  occolta  virta,  cbe  ha 
Btgli  animi  nostri  la  Poeiia,  si  conlentasono  che  le  operatione 
lora,  et  git  appetili  fossero  dalle  leggi  regolatj.  Laquaf  cosa  mi 

[l]  Prubably  •I'"  jtrmt  of  Cavalier  Legge. 


54  BROCARDO. 

cred'io  aTenisse,  perciocbe  essendo  la  Poesia  (come  tutti  i  savii 
consimtono  parimente)  con  dono,  una  gratia «  et  (come  os^i 
dicono )  un  farore  celeste  et  divino ;  Et  csiendo  la  verita 
che  facilmeiite  open  ciascuua  cosa  nel  sno  somiglianle;  pero 
essendo  qnella  parte  in  noi  con  la  quale  intendiamo ,  dis- 
coriaroo,  habbiamo  (come  si  dice)  imrcntione,  et  siamo 
prodenti ,  o\ero  ,  come  si  de  credere  speciale  dono  di  Dio : 
o  almeno  di  parti  cosi  minute  ,  cosi  piene  di  lumc  ,  cosi 
rotonde  et  mobiii ,  cbe  o  sono  '  di  qnella  medesima  ma- 
teria di  che  e  composta  la  parte  superior  del  mondo  : 
OTcro  che  granderoente  a  quella  s'assomigliano.  Pero  aviene 
cbe  amiamo,  seg:uiamo,  et  siamo  tirati  dalla  Poesia;  perche 
quella  forza  Divina  et  Celeste  ,  desta  et  eccita  quel  lume 
parimente  divino  et  celeste  che  e  in  noi. 

Poterebbesi  dir  anche  che  la  Poesia  puote  cosi  efficace- 
mente  negli  aninii  humani ,  percbe  essendo  quella  composta 
d'ordine  ,  di  numero  ,  et  di  roisura ,  ella  ha  forza  negli 
animi ,  che  sono  parimente  proportionati ,  numerosi,  et  or- 
dinati.  Non  voglto  addurre  per  grande  argomento  di 
questo  ( Ilche  c  pero  grandissimo  , )  che  qualunque  [volta 
veggiarao  attentamente  ridere  altrui ,  Noi  senza  sapeme  od 
haveme  altra  cagione ,  medesima  mente  a  ridere  siamo 
costretti.  Non  diro  che  conoscendo  gU  oratori  questa  oc- 
colta  -virtu ,  quandu  vogliono  tor  di  mano  la  Giustitia  et  la 
severita  a  i  giudici ,  et  essi  di  feminili  lagrime  si  bagnano 
H  viso  :  et  mandano  i  rei,  che  con  lamentevoli  et  dogliosi 
stridi ,  prostrati  in  terra ,  domandino  a  quegli  perdono  de 
i  commessi  falli.  Ma  diro  bene  che  ne  i  nostri  corpi ,  et 
negli  humori  di  quegli ,  scorgesi  manifestamente  I'ordine , 
il  numero ,  et  la  proportion e.  Ilche  se  non  fusse ,  perche 
direbbono  i  medici  che  la  temperata  complessione  de  corpi , 
Tuol  havere  alto  parte  di  sangue :  quattro  di  Phlegma :  due 
di  Maninconia  :  et  due  di  Colera?  Che  bisognerebbe  met- 
tere  nel  cenrello  lo  intendere  :    nel  coro   lo    adirarsi  :   et 


BROCAtBa  55 

Dplle  parti  a  quello  ^Icine  il  desiderare  ?  Sono  adoiyfne , 
come  bo  detto  f^  kamajii  corpi  ordinati :  numerous  et  prd«- 
portionatt :  1MNM|^I!V^^  ancho  che  gli  aiiimi  hanno  i  me- 
deaml  a$EetU.      ' 

ijomiffkL   g^   egU  ^  pia  chiaro  che  '1  sole  meridiano  ^ 
die  la  qnliia  del  ranima ,  s^^nono  et  dependono  da  qaello 
dd  cor|M^  Perche  non  e  adonqae  maraviglia ,  essendo  tra 
f^  animi  nostri  et  la  Poesia  tanta  similitndine ,    se  quegli 
•OBo  da  qaesta  moMi  et  tirati.  Ora  conoscendo  dico  queste 
oose,   m'^  piaodnto  di  nettere  nelle  mani  de  gli  hnommi  i 
Pocni  pieni  TerameBte  di  Diyioita,  dd  coltissimo  et  em- 
dilo  M.  NicHMLO  DsLPHiNO.  Delquale  h  stata  in  gran  dub- 
bio  qncsla  Citta ;  quale  sia  stata  maggiore,  o  la  pmdentia 
Bel  maneggiar  la  Rep.  o  la  scientia  n^li  studi :  overo  la  mag^ 
atficfiwa   et   la  grandezza  dell'  animo  in  tofte    le   attioni 
deQa  Tita. 

Ho  Yoluto  insieme  mettere.  in  luce  gli  scritti  del  pron- 
tiaaimo  et  Tivacissimo  Beocaedo.  II  quale  fu  a  di  suoi, 
ma  chiarissima  lampa  di  ingegno  :  et  un  mare  ampissimo 
£  inYentione.  Ma  la  morte  invidiosa  delle  humane  felicitay 
suelse  in  sul  fiorire  e'n  sul  far  frutto ,  entramhe  queste 
Bobilissime  piaate.  Onde  con  danno  nostro ,  e  di  quegli 
die  ne  i  Idtiifi  aeeoli  sorgeranno ,  non  si  veggono  se  non 
pochiifimi  degli  frntti  di  quelle.  Iquali  in  yerita  quanto 
qoanto  piu  laro  sono  ,  tanto  mandano  pin  gratioso  et  piu 
gemtil  odoffc  :  et  assaggiati  poi,  danno  tanto  piu  piaceyola 
et  pin  soave  gusto. 

A  quest!  ho  giudieato  bene  di  aggiungere  alcune  pocte 
eose  cfa'io  mi  troyo  del  Molza.  II  quale  solo  con  questa 
semplice  voce  e  honoratissimo  et  laudatissimo.  Conclosla  che 
non  pure  la  Corte  Romana ,  laquale  forse  piu  per  lui  solo 
che  per  mille  altri  si  gloria  et  si  yanta  ,  admira  et  celebra 
il  nome  at  la  yirtu  di  quello  :  ma  anchora  tutte  le  corti 
'  jdella  Christianita  ,  tutti  gli  studii  dellf  Europa ,  ogni  citta, 
ogni  mnello ,  qnalonque  ingegno  ehe  babbia  pur  mezana 


56  BRlEllfA^ 


DO. 


conoftcenza  di  lettere  ,   Don  solo  conosce  il  Molza  :  ma  lo 
riverisce  ancho  ,  et  adora. 

Quest!  cosi  Egregii,  cosi  bonorati  et  cosi  Nobili  Poeti, 
Illusteissimo  Sigroe  Mio,  m'e  pamto  conyenevol 
cosa  donarli  et  sacrarli  a  Yoi  :  il  quale  per  lo  splen- 
dore  dfgli  famiglia  ,  per  gli  molti  gradi  dlionore  et  di 
dignita  cbe  in  \oi  si  iilustranno ,  et  per  le  rispletidenti 
grandezze  dell'  animo  Yostro  ,  a  molti  di  gran  lunga  su- 
rastate  :  el  a  niuno  invero  cedete.  Ne  mi  voglio  bora 
cominciar  da  capo  a  raccontar  gli  bonori  della  splendidis- 
sima  Casa  nostra  :  Perciocbe  e  sono  tanti  et  tali ,  cbe  pos- 
sono  piu  facilmente  assai  essere  in^idiati,  cbe  amoverati. 

Ma  diro  solamente  cbe  bavendo  la  Sac.  Mae.  del  cbris- 
tianissimo  ct  felicissimo  Caelo  V.  Ces.  Auguslo  ,  conosciute 
le  grandi  ct  bonorcvoU  condition  Tostre  i  vedendo  cbe  il 
ciclo  \i  baveva  in  virtu  et  valore  fatto  simile  a  i  Principi , 
volse  ancbo  Sua  Maesta  donarvi  titoli  et  gradi  degni  di 
Principe.  In  qiiesta  maiiiera  baveste  Cbiarissimo  Signor  Mio 
la  cavallaria  et  il  contado  ncl  cui  glorioso  maneggio,  in- 
spgnastc  compitamente  al  mondo  ,  come  liberalita  et  ma- 
gnificenza  usar  si  debbia. 

Ondc  vcilcndo  la  patria  Tostra  cbe  un  principe  estemo 
bavcva  verso  voi  mostrato  tanti  scgni  di  amorevolezze,  per 
non  parer  cUa  men  grata  ,  volse  Tanno  passato  fairi  Pro- 
curat  ore  di  sc  mcdcsiraa  :  et  darvi  la  cnra  et  il  govemo 
dcllc  sue  piu  care  ct  prcciose  cose.  Nella  administration 
dcllc  quali ,  non  meno  cbe  altre  volte  si  fosse  laudata  la 
Magnificcnza  vosira  y  ne  e  ammirata  bora  et  celebrata  la 
Prudentia.  Prrche  volendo  voi  parimente  mostrar  verso 
lei  qualchc  segno  di  gratitndine  ,  conoscendo  le  neeessita 
di  quclla  ,  ncllequali  la  banno  ridotto  le  difficulta  della 
prescnte  guerra  Turcbesca  ,  si  come  amorevole  et  buon 
figliolo,   la  soveniste  di  molti  migliaia  de  votri  thesori. 

Ora  essendo  adonque  Y.  S.  III.  tale ,  con  buona  rt- 
gione  usciranno  sotto  il  nome  di  lei  qmili  scrittori ,  ( come 


* 


W>detto^  ctujuri   parimente ,  gloriosiy  et  Illnstri.  Accetla!e 

tditiu{Qe    beni^namente  ^llxu.   Signor  Afio,    questo   a   voi 

coaTcnevol  dono  »     et  degnatevi  dliayere    nelia  memoria, 

cohd  die  bumOmente  vel  da.    Uqaale  gia  mohi  anni  irlia 

consicralo  il  Core^   ranimo,    et  Tetser  suo.  Et  prega  di 

contnumo  il  Cielo,     cbe  aia  alle  'vostre  felidtti  secondo  et 

bvoKvole.  Ora  sia  assai  il  detto  A.  Y.  S.  Illu.  bascio  le 

ami :  et  come  debbo  dhrotamente  pregola  ad  haTermi  rac- 


1 


Di  V.  S.  Illu. 
Servitor  Francesco  Amculf. 


The  Poems   tben    couunence    with  Rime   dkl  Mackivico 
HieoLo  Diuraiao  ,  (  which  only  fill   x4  pages. ) 
Ihe  following  b  bis  first 

« 

SONETTO. 

Gratie ,  eb'e  pochi  il  ciel  benigno  inspira , 
Pensier  eletti  ^  aogelici  costuini , 
Honesti ,  can ,  et  gratiosi  lumi  , 
.Ou'  e  qady  che  di  bel  fra  noi  si  niira: 

Bare  Tertu  ^  cni  par  quanto  *1  sol  gira  y 

Him  baTC  il  mondo  :  et  que  soavi  flumi 
lyalta  eloquentia ,  perche  si  consumi 
Ogni  dureisa  in  cor  di  smallo  ,    ed  ira  : 

Gentilezxa  di  sangae,  et  Taltre  doti, 
Che  Tincendo  se  stessa  la  natura, 
Tatte  m&e  in  un  corpo  adorne ,  et  vaghe  : 

$00  le  radici ,  ( o  dolce  mia  ventura  ) 
Di  miei  pensier  d'ogni  vil  desir  Yoti: 
Ne  I'alma  d'altro  mai  par  che  s'appaghe. 


8 


'■*• 


58  DKLPHIHO. 

Then  comes  the  foUowing  short  Lrmic  : 

Ne  mai  d'e  rivi  i  prati, 

Ne  I'api  'vaghe  d'e  fieri  noYelli, 

Ne  tra  monti  laudati 

Le  capre  snelle  d'e  verdi  arhuscelli , 

Seorte  da  pastorelU 

Foron  mai  satie  :  et  a  lor  Toglia  paghe : 

Ne  tu  crudel  amore 

Di  lagrime  :  che  sempre  verso  fiiore 

De  gliocchi  tristi  :  per  saldar  le  piaghe 

Del  mio  penar  si  vaghe. 


SORETTO. 


n  tempo  fugge ;  et  il  secondo  giorno , 

Come  Tun'  onda  I'altra  il  primo  sgombra  : 
Et  la  vita  mortal ,  ch'e  sogno  d'ombra , 
£  nostro  breve  et  misero  soggiomo  : 

£t  tu  lasso  cor  mio  di  giorno  in  giorno 

Col  velo  a  gli  occhi,  cbe  '1  dritto  n'adombra, 
Sottentri  al  fallo  piu:  per  cb'ei  t'ingombra 
Di  pansier  ciecbi  a  tuo  gran  danno  et  scomo. 

Hor  da  te  spiuto  ogni  commesso  errore, 
Prendi  il  vero  cariiin  col  i^eder  certo ; 
Cbe  ti  conduca  a  lieto  eterno  albergo  : 

Piu  non  tardar  ;  cbe  poi  cbe  '1  fin  e  incerto  ; 
Son  al  ben  far  pur  troppo   scarse  Tbore 
A  cbi  lascia  suoi  di  piu  cbiari  a  tergo. 


BHOCARBO.  59 

SONKTTO. 

CoUe  Terde ,  fiorito »  ameno ,  el  lieto  , 

CoUe ,  in  cni  tItoii  le  pin  care  piante 

Che  for  al  mondo  mai;  el  fra  cotantQ 

Ia  pin  genlil,  ond'  ogni  mio  bea  mieto; 
In  te  siede  quell'  arbor  ,  ore  acqneto 

£  niet  pcnsier;  eke.  pur  le  irondi  sante 

Hanno  Tertn  di  raddolcire  qnante 

Pene  fur  mai  in  stato  pin  inqnieto. 
lo ,  se  con  too  ,  o  con  leggiadri  incluostri 

Oltre  potro  niandarti  insino  al  delo 

Tal ;  die  di  £Buna  ayanat  ogni  allro  loco ; 
Fone  con  altre  rime ,  in  allro  pelo  , 

Tanto  inalzando  andro  gli  honori  nostri  ; 

Ch'  etemo  fia  1  tuo  nome ,  e  '1  mio  bel  foro. 


Then  commence  Rime  di  M.  Ahtohio  Beocabdo  ,  with 
this 

DEDICATION 

Al  moiio  Mag.   Sig.  Maec'  AifTomo  YEiiiEao  liiu,  Sig.  di 

Sangttinetto 

Feamccsco    Amadi. 

£  mirabil  cosa ,  quanta  forza  liabbia  a  prendere  gli 
tnlmi  de  Mortal!,  la  Virtu,  et  la  Cortesia  :  Ilche,  come 
che  gia  molto  tempo  lo  fermaroente  credessi ;  nondimeuo 
dapoi  che  yi  ho  ,  (piu  domesticamcnte  vostra  merce  prat- 
ticantoyi)  conosciuto;  s'e  in  me  questa  cosi  fatta  opinione, 
renduta  di  graii  lunga  maggiore ,  et  piu  ferma.  Percioche 
considerando  roolte  \olte  tra  me  medesimo  la  accorlez£a  de 
i  Yostri  ragionamenti ,  lo  aveduto  giudicio  aei  dlscorrere 
le  cose,  et  la  pradentia  perpelua,  di  che  e   condiu  ogni 


6o  BBOCARDO. 

minima  particella  del  viver  vostro,  (cose  che  pur  sole  per 
se  possono  rendere  ammirabile  an  huomo ,  )  essere  per  raro 
dono  di  Fortuna  accompagnate  da  nna  altezza  di  spirito, 
allaquale  aggiungere  non  e  di  leggiero  a  gli  hnomini  con- 
ceduto ;  et  oltre  accio ,  da  Magnificenza  ,  et  da  Cortesia 
inusitata  et  incomparabile  illostrate;  mi  ho  aenlito  entrar 
neir  anirao  una  deliberata  volunta,  di  essere ,  (quale  che 
io  me  sia , )  semper  vostro  :  Et  di  celebrare  et  esaltare  con 
ogni  studio ,  et  con  ogni  ingegno  mio  gli  honori ,  et  le 
lode  Yostre. 

Ora  essendomisi  questa  opinione  radicata  nel  core ;  Ve- 
nn tami  occasione  di  dar  nelle  mani  del  Mondo  gli  scritti 
di  Messer  AitTOiiio  Brogardo;  m'e  piacciuto,  Iliu.  Signor 
Jlfor'  Antonio ,  omagli  del  vostro  nome  :  accioche  con 
questo  segno  Io  \i  dimostri  una  picciola  parte,  de  la  granda 
affettione  et  osservantia  mia  versa  voi. 

Ilche  tanto  fo  ancbe  piu  volontieri,  quanto  essendo  tutto 
questo  volume  dedicato  al  Chlariss.  mio  Sig.  //  gran  Ca- 
valier Legge  ,  colquale  essendo  voi  non  pur  per  amickia  y 
ma  anchora  per  le  belle  virtu  deir  animo  congiuntisslmo  , 
mi  pareva  commetter  errore ,  se  parimente  in  quest'  opera 
non  vi  metteva  insieme.  Sara  adunque  proprio  dclla  cor- 
tesia  vostra  ,  lo  accettare  benignamente  questo  mio  dono  : 
Et  di  tenermi  grato  nella  Honorata  vostra  memoria.  Spe- 
rando  di  giomo  in  giomo,  (  se  \\  Cielo,  et  la  Fortuna  non 
mi  si  inimicano , )  di  haverne  di  maggiori.  Siate  felice. 


The  following  is  the  IV.'*»  Sonnet  of  BaocARoo. 

Ben  nato  montlcel ,  tenere  herbette  , 

Valli ,  fiumi ,  arbuscoi  lieli  et  felici , 
Quanto  a  voi  furon  gli  aiti  cieli  amici, 
Dolci  contrade  nobili  et  perfette : 


■ii 


BROCARDO.  6l 

Conscie  gia  foste*de  le  Toci  elette 

A  Taiira  vpmne  per  qneste  pendid  : 
Et  lior  lenete  ne  i  bet  colli  aprici, 
Le  sante  famos'  ossa  benedette. 
Cofti  caldo ,  ne  gelo  non  eidme 

Qaesto  bel  loco:  e'n  -vita  pietra  ,  o  in  aorOy 
L'Epitapbio  si  legga  in  sempiterno. 
Qui  riposa  colni ,  che  si  alto  in  rime 

Canio  il  suo  caro  et  honorato  Lanro : 
Che  come  il  Tcrde  in  quel ,  si  fece  etemo. 


SORKTTO    XXIII. 

O  pia  cbel  m^  soave,  et  pin  pongente 

De  gU  animai  che  1  fan,  qnal  ml  ti  toglie 
Del  bel  colle  antro  ?  et  di  qnal  arbor  foglie 
Yietano  il  goardo  a  me  chiaro  et  lucente? 

Me  foggir  speri  ?  coi  piu  ogn'  hor  presente 
Sei  quanto  piu  lontan  laoco  t'accoglie  : 
Ma  inanzi  a  Tale  di  si  accese  'voglie 
Fien  tue  forze  al  fuggir  iuferme  et  lente. 

lieve  il  pardo  ala  cerva  corre ,  questa 

Gioiosa  al  acqae  :  et  hor  di  me  Tcloce 
Lielo  il  passo  amor  dietro  a  te  disciolse. 

Cosi  cantata  il  buono  Alcippo ,  e'n  qaesta 
Iyi  Maratho  appar  :  ch'a  lui  la  voce , 
Com'  il  cor  gia ,  con  duo  begli  occhi  tolse. 


SORETTO     XXIV. 


In  qnal  horror  de  la  piu  selva  oscura 

Ove  di  piede  human  orma  non  sia ,  4^ 


6a  MOLZA. 

Alta  et  nodosa  qnercia  al  ciel  s'inTiay 

De  rempio  orgoglio  tno  piu  forte  et  dura  : 

£*n  qual  selva,  e'n  quai  monti  unqua  Natura 
Fiera  nascose  pia  spietala  et  ria 
Di  te?  poi  che  Taspra  iniqua  mia 
Sorte,  il  saperbo  tno  Toler  non  cnra. 

Pur  fia  de  te  piu  che  TAchanto  molle 

L 'orgoglio,  et  d'humil  agna  in  me  tue  Toglie 
Sol  che  non  porii  le  parole  il  Tento. 

Cosi  la  fede  a  pie  d*un  lieto  coUe 

Raoienta  Alcippo  a  Marato,  et  la  doglia  : 
Hespero  il  di  cacciando ,  egli  Tarmento. 


Last  come  Ls  Rimk  del  Mouba,  with  this 

DEDICATION 

Al  Magnijico  M.  AitnaEA  Lecce,  Primogenito  del  Claris^ 
simo  M,  Giovanni  y  Conte ,  CavaUere  ^  et  Procurator. 
III.  Francesco  Amadi^ 

Prohibiira  il  Magno  Alcssandro  ad  ogn'  uno  eccetto  che 
a  pochi  rari  et  eccellentissimi  artefici  ,  il  formare  la  ima- 
gine sua.  Ilche  faceva  quel  prudentissimo  Re ,  percioche 
ei  conosce\a  che  a  gli  eccellcnti  huomini ,  le  eccellenti 
cose  si  con\eiigono.  Ora  volendo  io  al  presente  ubidire 
a  questo  sa\io  cditto,  ho  giudicato  convenientissimo  il 
douarc    al    vostro   nome  gli  scritti  del  grande  et  eccellente 

MOLZA. 

Conciosia  cosa  che  si  come  Questo  avanza  hoggi  di  gran 
lunga  il  Nome  di  qualunque  altro  Poeta  ci  viva ;  £t  non 
pure  di  poeta  solamente ,  ma  insieme  anchc  d*Oralore ;  cosi 
Toi  di  molto  spatio  vi  lasclate  a  drieto  per  la  chiarezza 
del  sangue ,    per  lo    splendor   de  i    maggiori  ,    et   per   la 


t 


MOLZA.  63 

florim  al  presente  Tiya  et  Incentissima  de  gli  III.  Padre, 
et  Ato  ,  et  oltre  k  tutto  cio  per  la  nobilta  dell'  animo 
Toatro  ,  et  per  gli  molti  semi  di  virtu  et  di  valore  che  in 
voi  si  scorgono  ,  tntti  gli  altri  giovenetti  che  habbia  qnesta 
fdice  eta. 

Felice  dico ,  perch'  ella  si  gode  la  Magnificenza  et  la 
cortesia  del  CaTaliere  Tostre  Padre  :  et  lo  aveduto  giadi- 
cio  ,  et  il  maturo  sapere  del  Chiarissimo  vostro  Ato.  Ma 
{»a  felice  anchora  perch'  ella  si  pasce  di  certa  et  ferma 
speranza  non  pore  di  perpetuar  in  voi  li  beni  et  felicita 
sue  :  ma  ^  ( se  e  possibile  che  le  grandissime  cose  s'accres- 
chino  y )  di  ampliarle  anchora.  Prendere  adunqne  con  lieto 
animo  qnesto  mio  dono  :  il  quale  e  a  voi ,  ( come  ho 
detto  , )  conyenientissimo.  £t  si  come  io  ,  per  molto  ch'io 
ne  dicessi ,  non  potrei  mai  raccontar  tutti  gli  honori ,  et 
le  grandezze  della  Casa  vostra  Illustrissima  :  cosi  per 
grande  diligentia  ch'  io  habbia  usato  d'havere  tutte  le  com- 
positioni  del  Molza  ,  non  ho  potuto  fare  che  non  ne  hab- 
bia lasdato  forse  la  maggiore  et  la  miglior  parte  occolta. 
Ma  Tostro  sara  d'haver  caro  quel  poco  ch'io  posso  dire, 
0  dare :  si  come  cosa  che  viene  da  colni ,  che  ardendo 
di  desiderio  di  compiacervi  y  fa  I'ultima  prova  del  sue  po- 
tere.  State  sano. 


As  MoLZA  is  more  known  than  De^hino   or  Brocardo , 
I  will  only  gire  one  specimen  from  him. 

SONETTO. 

Vago  Monte  superbo,  ore  Quirino 
Vide  lieli  sn  Tali  i  santi  augelli. 
Per  cui  ti  cinse,  et  gli  altri  tuoi  fratelli 
Di  gloria  alema  Celio  et  Aventino. 


64  .     SA.lfNAZA.RO. 

Mori  degni  dlionor,  stcro  et  dmno 
Che  yene  d'alti  fiiniii,  et  rivi  snelU 
Torceste  a  corsi  pi&  leggiadri,  et  belli: 
Per  seotier  disusato  et  pellegrino. 

Torri  gia  per  alteua  al  ciel  nemiche , 

Statue  ignude ,  et  Therme  alte  predare , 
Di  Dei  ricetto  tenebroso  et  arso. 

Ecco  le  stelle  a'  Tostri  leggi  amiche  : 

Poi  che  1  pregio  de  Tanime  pio  rare 
Vostro  sospira  il  grin  Terere  sparso. 


Art.    V. 
SANNAZARO. 


In  tbe  same  Tolame  from  whence  all  the  preceding  Poems, 
comm^'ncing  with  Lvigi  da  Porto^  are  taken,  is  an  early  edi- 
tion, (ranting  the  title,)  of  the  Rime  of  SiiiNAZAao;  pro- 
bably that  of  ^.  Giunta,   i53a ,  (8.o) 

At  fol.  1 3,  a  tergo,  is  : 

De  le  Rime  di  M,  Giacobo  Sannazaro  NobUe  Napolitano , 
la  seconde  Parte ,  dot  suo  propria  originale  cavata ,  con 
somma  diligenza  corretia ,  et  stampata. 

Again  at  fol.  49  : 

Delle  di  M.  Giacobo  Sannazaro  Nobile  Napolitano,  la  terza 
parte  nuovamente  aggiunta  ,  dal  suo  proprio  originale 
cavata ,  con  somma  dUigenza  corretta  ,  et  stampata.  » 

But  Crescimbeni  ,  ( II.  339 ,  )  says  of  this  third  part 
that  «  per  giudizio  del  dottissimo  Malatesta  Strinati  com- 


t 


SAinrjizABO.  65 

Lnicatoct    a    bocca ,    ninno    di   Uli  componimenti   e  del 
nnazaro  :    imperciocche  la  slile  e  totto  diyeno,  e  si  avYH 
oa  pill   alia  maniera   lotoknta  di  Serafino  daW  Aquila , 
del  Tibaldeo  che  alia  pnrgaU  del  Saniiazaro.» 


SOHETTO  XXIY   DI  SAHHAZAmO. 

Dal  breye  canto  ti  riposa  O  lira 

lion  stanca  ,  ma  sdegnosa  al  cominciare, 
Poi  queUa  ch'  io  speraya  in  del  locare 
Ad  alUa  parte  indegnamente  aspira. 

SperaTa  Italia  bella,  quanto  gira 

De  Falpe  il  lembo,  et  qoanto  cinge  il  mare 
Empieme  tntta  ,  e  1  bel  nome  escaltare 
A  tempo  et  loco,  o^e  piu  1  cor  sospira. 

Che  fosse  poi  mille  et  mill'  anni  in  terra 
Vednta  viya ,  et  dissegoata  ad  nome 
Quella,  per  coi  pieta  le  man  mi  serra. 

Pero  sudar  conven'  soil'  altre  some , 

Altro  premio  sperar  per  altra  guerra , 

Et  cantar  d'  altro  volto ,  et  d'altre  chiome* 


SONETTO    XXXVIL 

Cari  scogli ,  diletto  et  fide  harene 

Che  miei  dnri  lamenti  udir  snolete, 
Antri  che  notte  et  di  mi  respondete 
Quando  del  ardor  mio  pieta  vi  Tien  p. 

Folti  boschetti,  doici  valli  amene, 

Fresche  herbe,  lieti  fiori ,  ombre  secrete  ^ 
Strade  sol  per  mio  mal  riposte  et  quete 
D'amorosi  peasier  gia  colme,  et  piene. 

9 


66  9iJfNAZA.RO. 

O  tolitarii  colli,  o  Tcrdm  rWa 

SUncbi  solo  d'odir  gliafTaitni  mieiy 
Quando  fia  mai  che  riposat'  io  yWa? 

O  per  tal  gratia  un  di,  ^eggia  colei 

Di  cui  Tuol  sempr'  amor  cb'io  parli ,  et  scriva  , 
Fermarsi  al  ptanger  mio  quant'  i  yorrei? 


SOMBTTO    XLIII. 


Se  mai  morte  ad  alcun  fu  dolce ,  o  cara , 
L'alma  infefice  il  prova  in  questo  stato, 
Laqnal  piangendo  il  suo  tempo  passato 
Si  troya  in  Tita  pin  che  assentio  amara. 

Quella  che  '1  secol  nostro  oma ,  et  reschiara , 
Ad  cui  le  i^elle ,  Amor ,  fortuna  ,  e  1  fato 
Diedero  in  sorte  questo  sconsolato. 
Fa  la  mia  pena  al  mondo  et  nova  et  rara. 

Cosi  morte  bramando  io  mi  consumo , 

£  'n  su  le  nubi ,  on'  io  mi  volgo  intomo , 
Yeggio  far  mie  sp^anze  hor  ombra,  hor  fumo. 

Cosi  ad  ogn'  hor  farfalla  al  foco  tomo, 
Cosi  Phenice  al  sole  il  nido  allumo, 
Et  moro,  et  nasco  mille  volte  il  giomo. 


SONETTO      LI. 


AM  letitia  ingace  ,  ahi  sonno  le\e 

Che  mi  dai  gioia  et  pena  in  un  momento , 
Come  le  mie  speranze  hai  sparte  al  vento  ^ 
£t  fatto  ogni  mia  gloria  al  sol  di  nere  ? 

Lasso  il  mio  yiver  fia  noioso  et  greve 
Si  profondo  dolor  ne  l'alma  sento 


Ot'  «1  manio  hot  no  BinUw  InoA  u  coAMnta 
Se  nam.  bwe  3  mio  ben  lUtd  n  !««««. 
TcUm  Eadhniqw ,   dia  la  nu  Diva 

Sognando  m  graa  tempo  in  brtccio  tennt , 
Et  pta  *e  el  dettar  p<n  non  gli  fn  icliin. 
<k  M  d'nn'  ombm  incerta  tt  fnggidTa 

Tal  dolecxaa  in  m  pnnto  al  cor  nu  venne, 
Qnal  MicUie  bora  haverU  Ten  et  <riia  f 


SOWBTTO    LXTI. 

LaMo  me  bob  qneiti  i  etdli,  et  FacqiM, 
Ore  I'alma  mU  dea  dal  ciel  ^acete? 
Hon  i  qoHl'  il  bel  Inogo  in  ch'  ella  prese 
II  caro  nome ,   et  dove  in  cnlla  gUcque  ? 

Nob  i  qnest'  il  terren,   doie   al  ciel  piacqne 
Hoitrani  tanto  a  noi  largo  et  cortese  ? 
NoQ  e  quest'  il  inperbo  alto  paeie, 
Onde  il  gran  Federigo  al  mondo  oacqoe  ? 

X>o1ce  ,  antico  ,  diletto ,   et  patrio  Nido , 

Ihinqne  era  par  nel  fato  acerbo  et  crudo 
Ch'  io  non  gittaue  in  te  I'altimo  strido  ? 

Ua  I'alma  che  a  gran  fona  affreno  et  chiudo 
Col  mio  doppio  sotlegno  amato  et  fido 
Ti  Uscio ,  et  parto  sol  col  corpo  iguado. 


The  Atcisii  of  SiNMitiaiDs  was  translated  firom  the 
Italian  into  French  in  1737.  It  had  been  long  ago  tran»- 
laled  bj  /can  Martin,  Paris,    i54^- 

Of  the  modern  Translation  ,  the  Btbliolheque  dot  Ro- 
maat ,   Jul.   178A,   gives  the  following  acconnt  : 

•  l,'An:adie  de  Saitnatar  esl  pntque  fnlierement  rtlalit-e 


68  SAHlfAZARO. 

a  iui-m/me  y  et  a  son  histoire  parttculiert  :  eVe  renferme 
done  des  beauts  qui  Miappeni ,  en  partie ,  et  que  le  Tra- 
ducieur  n'a  pu  faire  sortir,  Ce  n* est  pas  ie plus  grand  mal- 
heur.  ^'obscunie  qui  jr  regnc  quelquefois  ,  en  est  un  plus 
grand  ;  et  la  traduction  n*a  pu  y  remodier,  Mais  Vouvrage 
n'en  conserve  pas  moins  le  droit  tT^tre  estimd,  Un  homme 
tel  que  Sannazarj  rewhete  par  des  beautcs  le  malheur  de  son 
outrage ,  et  mcme  les  defauts  de  son  esprit.  Comme  sa  re- 
pulation  est  parfaite  dans  le  monde  litteraire ,  je  ne  par- 
lerai  que  de  ce  qui  est  jHatif  a  sa  personne ,  qui  est  gd^ 
neralement  moins  connue, 

n  Sannazar  naquit  Van  1^58^  de  parens  assez  illustres  ^ 
rnais  dont  les  revolutions  ,  que  le  terrible  fleau  de  la  guerre 
a  rendu  si  communes ,  avoit  considerablement  altcre  la  Jor- 
tune,  Des  sa  plus  teiidre  enfance  ^  il  fit^  a  Naples y  des  pro- 
grt's  considerables  dans  des  Lettres,  On  reconnoit ,  en  effet, 
dcuis  tons  scs  Ecrits ,  un  homme  fl'une  grande  lecture  ,  et 
trcs- verse  surtout  dans  la  MytJiologie  ancienne.  II  etoit  ex- 
trememcnt  jcune  lorsqu'il  commenca  son  Arcadie,  qu*il  n'a- 
cheva  que  Ion g- temps  apres,  Dans  cet  inlert*alle ,  il  avoit 
('prouve  de  g/nnds  chagrins  ;  c'est  vraisemblablement  ce  qui 
a  marque  d'une  teinte  toi^jours  triste ,  quelquefois  sombre  , 
son  ouvrage  ingcnieux, 

<i'Jl  avoit  etc  homme  de  guerre.  II  visa  ensuite  au  car- 
lUnalnt,  Scs  talens  ne  purent  le  conduire  aux  honneurs. 
II  no  se  irouva  pas  asscz  recompense  par  tesdme ;  et  il  se 
retira ,  mccontent ,  dans  une  maison  de  cawpagnc  quil 
avoit  a  quelque  distance  de  Naples ,  oil  il  fonda  une  Mai- 
son rcligieusc,  Quoique  cCune  santc  foible ,  il  fournit  une 
assez  longuc  carriere ,  car  il  avoit  70  ou  7a  uns  lorsqu'il 
mourut.    Les  opinions  varicnt  entrc  ces  deux  dates. 

«  II  J  avoit  eu  une  premiere  traduction  de  cet  Ouvrage , 
par  Jean  Martin  ,  qui  avoit  ete  imprimce  a  Paris  y  en 
i54.'i.   C'ciU  etc  rendre  service  a   la  mcmoirc  de  l*Auteur  ^ 


*\ 


SAldfAZAHO.  69 

^•e  de  laifser   dmnt  toubUe  ou  elie  est  tombee  ;  mais  tes- 

prii  de  ckariic    ne    doii  pas  privaloir  contre  ie  devoir  de 
ttuedtmde* 


L*  A  R  C  A  D  I  E. 

•  Snr  le  sommet  du  Paitenio ,  dans  la  champ^tre  Arcadie, 
nt  une  plaine  d*iuie  petite  ^tendue,  comme  la  situation  le 
comporie  ;   soais  agitable ,  et  teUemcnt  remplie  d'une  herbe 
fine,  et  fraiche  font  a  la  fois ,  que,  si  la  brebis  ne  portoit 
pis  sa  dent  gloutonne ,    on  y  trouyeroit ,    en  tout  tems , 
de  la  ^erdiure.   U ,    si  je  ne  me  trompe ,    on  Toit  douze 
oa  quinze  arbres  d'une  si  rare  beaut^  ,  qu'on  diroit,  a  les 
toir,    que  la  savante  nature  auroit  pris  plaisir  a  les  for- 
mer.  S^par^  y    par  un    intervalle    raisonnable  ,    et  ranges 
sans  art ,    ils    relevent    encore ,    par    Icur    singularity ,   la 
bcaut^    natureUe  d'un    lieu   si  charmant.   Le  sapin  destine 
sax  hazards  de  la  navigation ;  le  cbene  plus  dur ,   et  plus 
Boaeux  ;  le   fr^e  elevd  ;   le   plane  agr(*ablc  ;    cet  arbre   a 
pctites  feuilles ,  dont  Herculc  se  couronnoit ,  en  qui  vivent 
les  (ilJes  desolees  de  Climcne  et  d'ApolIou ,   tons  ensembles 
formenty   par  Icur^  ombrage ,   un  des  principaux   omcmcns 
de  cette  atmable  et  riche  prairie.  On  y  voit ,  d'un  cAt^  , 
le  chAtaignier  noueux  ,    le    buis  fcuillu  ,    le  pin  a  feuilles 
potntues,  et  fruit  dur.   De  Tautrc,  le  hetre  epais ,   le  tillcul 
incorruptible  y   \e  M\e  tamarin ,  et  le  palmier ,  compagnon 
<le  la  victoire.    Mais  au  milieu,  pres  d'une  claire  fontaine, 
on  Toit  s'eiever  cntre  tous,  ainsi  que  le  but  dans  I'arc^ne, 
un  cipres  plus  di^ne  encore,    s'il  etoit  possible,  d*Apollon 
)oi-m^me^    que  du  jeunc  liomme  qui  Ini  donna  son  nom. 
Ces  arbres,  loin  d^cmpeolier  le  soleil  de  porter  ses  rayons 
jusqu'an  fonrl  du  bosquet  qu'ils  forment ,  leur  donnent  un 
ti  libre  passage  ,    qu  U   n'cst  presque   aucune  partie  de  la 


i 


^O  ZM.TniAZX.KO. 

nirie  qni  n'en  joniHe  k  ton  tour  :  et  tpoiqnc  «n  toate 
ij|*ce  IwD  toil  agriable,  I'lrrrvie  dn  printniM  Ini  diMne 
i  del  cbariDM  noDveaiu.  Cut  en  cet  endrott  qae  lea 
condniMat  lean  troopeAU ,  Tiennent  des  tnoo- 
(  Toiaine*  >e  riMeiiibler,  et  qa'ili  I'cterceiit  k  mille 
jeux.  difTifrens.  Lancer  le  jaTelal,  lirer  an  blanc,  Muier, 
et  le  plus  soBTent  chanter,  et  joaer  da  chalnmeaa :  voili 
ce  que  h!t  I'objet  de  remnlaiion  commanc ,  et  la  gloire 
du  Tainqueur.  Hau  nu  jour,  entr'antm,  que  presqne  tona 
lei  Berf^era  dea  enTirona  ^toient  raaaembl^a,  aTec  lean  , 
troupeaux,  en  ce.Uea,  et  que  chercbant  k  I'amnaer,  con- 
tribuoit  k  former  one  Ctte  cfaanaanle:  EaoiSTa,  orduiaire- 
ment  le  plua  enjoui  et  le  phu  gai  de  tout ,  Mott  concb^-, 
aeul ,  an  pied  d'an  arbre  :  immobile  comme  nne  jHerre,  ok 
comme  Tarbre  mtme ,  il  paroUamt  rtrenr ,  aaaa  ancnn 
•onci  de  lui-mCme ,  ni  de  aon  troupeaa^sLTicoio ,  touchy 
de  compaMion ,  commen^a ,  pour  cbanner  tea  ennuis ,  a 
chanter  de  la  aorte  ,  ■  etc. 


Then  enaaei  a  Dialogue  or  Eclogue ,  between  SeWaggio, 
and  Ergaate. 

The  following    ia  Ergatie'i   account  of  the  cante  of  hi* 
grief. 

■  EaouTE. 

«  Menant  an  jour  mon  troupeau  vers  le  rnissean ,  j'ap- 
per^ois  au  milien  nn  astre  btillant ;  je  nte  vois  en  m^me 
tenis  cDchalni  par  deux  tressei  blondes;  nn  visage  pins 
beau  que  le  lait  el  la  rose,  se  peint  an  fond  de  mon 
;  il  se  grave  profond^ment  dans  mon  ime ;  il  en  de- 
t^ran.   Ainai  je  fus  snrpria  ,  ainsi  je  snbis  on  joug. 


SAKNAZARO.  7 1 

Id  que  muk  homme  n'ea  a  conna  un  semblable ,  tel  qn'il  sur- 
paue  toute  id^.  £lle  ^toit,  pendant  la  plus  grande  ardewr 
da  aoleily  aa  milieu  de  Teau ;  elle  se  baignoit  a  peine  jaftqv'4|||t 
genonx,  et,  lavant  un  Toile,  elle  clianloit.   H^las!  a  ptiM 
B'a-t*eUe   apper^u  ,   qu'elle    ceste  toot-a-coup  de  chanter. 
Poor  comble  de  malheur,  honteuse  d'etre  vue,   elle  se  re- 
cou:vre  de  ses   habits ,    et  se  plonge    dans   I'eau  jusqu'a  la 
cdntnre.    Le  d^espoir  me  saisit ;    je  tombe  presque  raort : 
cOe  Tient  a  mon  secoursy  versant  des  pleurs,  et  jettant  des 
cris  i|ui  attirent  bient6t  tons  les  Bergers  repandus  dans  les 
eDrirons.  On  essaye  mille  moyens  de  me  rappeler  a  la  vie; 
mcs  sens  dgar^s  reriennent  enfin  ,    et  je  revois  la  lumiere. 
Mais  ,  conune  si  Tinhumaine  se  fdt  reproch^  ce  moment  de 
piti^,    die   fuit  9    et  ne  me  laisse  que  plus  amoureux.    En 
Tain  nuit  et  jour  je  I'appelie  k  mon  secours,    elle    est  in- 
flexible ,  et  sourde  k  mes  cris.  Ces  bois ,  les  ruisseaux ,  les 
montagnes ,  les  b^tes  sauvages ,  les  Bergers  savent  quel  est 
mon  amour;    mes    soupirs  et  mes  pleurs  les  en  instruisent 
sans  <resse  :    mon  troupeau  sait  combien  de   fois  le  jour  je 
redis  le  nom  de  la  Bergere  :    soit  qu'il  passe  dans  le  bois , 
ou  qu'il  repose  dans  ratable ,    T^cho  r^pete  a  chaque   ins- 
tant ce  nom  qui  flatte  mon  oreille.    Ces   arbres  ne  parlent 
que  d'elle ,  et  me  montrant  son  nom  gray^  sur  leor  ^corce^ 
m'ioTitent  eux-m^mes  a  pleurer  et  a  chanter. »  etc,  ^ 


n  Un  Berger  encore  peu  connu  dans  VArcadie  y  et  cons-- 
tanunent  tristCj  repond  par  le  recit  qui  suit,  aux  questions 
qui  lui  sont  Jaites  par  un  autre  Berger ,  sur  le  lieu  de  sa 

m 

maissance,    et  sur  le  sujet  de  sa  tristesse.  » 


•  Naples,  [situ^Cy  comme  vous  saves i    sur  les  bords  de 
ia  mer,  dans  la  partie  la  plus  abondautCi  et  la  plus  agr^a- 


7^  SAKKAZkRO. 

ble,  est  one  tUIc  illnstre  par  son  origtne,  et  par  les  ex* 
ploits  de  guerre,  aassi  bien  que  par  le  regne  des  lettres. 
Famense  anlant  peut-^tre  qu'aacune  aatre  \ille  qui  soit  au 
monde ,  et  b4tie  par  des  peuples  venant  de  ChtUcedoine , 
siir  Tantique  sepulture  de  la  syrene  Ptirthenopey  elle  a  pris 
et  conserve  encore  le  nom  respectable  de  celle  dont  elle 
couvre  le  tombeaa.  C*est  la  que  je  naqub >» 


«  //  passe  ensuite  a  thistoirt  de  ses  anc^tres ,  distingucs 
parmi  les  plus  illustres  ;  mais  qui  avoient  perdu  leur  rang 
ct  leur  fortune  par  les  revolutions  dont  les  Etats  offrent  trop 
d'excmplejs.   Ensuite  il  reprend  ainsi  : 

«  Je  naquis  sous  les  funestes  augures  d'apparition  de  co- 
metes  ,  de  tremblemens  de  terre ,  de  peste ,   et  de  batailles 
sanglantes.    Nourri  dans  un  elat  de  m^diocrlt^  auquel  mon 
<^toilc  mc  condamnoit ,    a  peine    j'avois   neuf  ans  ,    que  je 
commencai    a    scntir   d*amoureuscs    ardeurs.    Saisi   par    les 
cliarmes  d*une  jeune  enfant,  belle  ct  aimable  plus  qu*aucune 
que  je    connusse ,    et  sortie  d*un  sang  illustre ,    je   cacbols 
ma  passion  avec  plus  d*art  que  Ton  nVn    a    ordinairement 
dans  un  lige  aussi  tcndre.  Elle ,    sans    soupconer    ma    ten- 
dressc  ,  et  jouant  avec  moi  comme  un  enfant ,   de  jour  en 
jour ,   *de  moment  en  moment ,     elle    embrasoit   davantage 
mon  coeur ,    ensorte   que    Tamour    crobsant    avec    les  ans , 
nous  arrivlimes  a  cct  sige  ou  les  dcsirs  sont  plus  vifs.    Les 
occasions  de  nous  voir ,  loin  de  devenir  plus  rares  ,  dcve- 
noient  plus  frcquentcs ,    et   par    la    m^me    augmentoient  le 
scnlimcnt  qui  causoit  mon  supplice,  parce  qu'il  me  parois- 
soit  que  la  tcndrcsse,  la  bicnveillance,  et  le  penchant  qu*elle 
me  temoignoit ,    n'alloient  point  a  ce  qui  faisoit  Tobjet  dc 
tons  mes  voeux.   Je  sentois  qu'il  se  passoit  dans  mon  coeur 
mille  cboses  qu'il  me  falloit  cachcr  soigneusement.  £t  n'osant 
encore  rien  laisser  apperccvoir  ,   dans  la  crainte  de  perdre 


SAinrAZARO.  73 

1  on  moment ,  lout  le  finit  des  soins  de  plusienrs  anndes, 
i  tombai  dans  un  si  grand  chagrin ,  et  dans  one  telle 
i^lancholie  ,  que  perdant ,  a  la  fin ,  le  sommeil  et  Tapp^ 
Xj  je  deTins  plus  ressemblant  a  Timage  de  la  mort  qu'a 
me  figare  Ti^ante.  £n  Tain  elle  m'interrogeoit  sur  la  cansc 
le  cet  ^tat  :  elle  n'obtinoit  pour  r^onse  qu'un  ardent  son- 
lir.  Concha  dans  mon  petit  r^duit ,  j'arrangeois  a  menreille 
aille  choses  que  je  Toulois  lui  dire;  mais  je  n'^tois  pas 
>Iut6t  aTec  elle ,  que  p41e  et  tremblant ,  je  ne  ponyois  Ini 
ien  dire;  ensorte  que  plusieurs  personnes  ^tant  t^moins 
le  cette  contrainte,  en  purent  soup^oner  la  cause.  Pour 
lie  y  soit  que  sa  bont^  naturelle  la  rendit  aveugle ,  on  que 
Dn  corar  ne  fftt  point  susceptible  d'amour ,  ou  enfin ,  ( et 
'est  le  plus  Traisemblable , )  qu'elle  s^t  mieux  dissimuler 
Tie  moi ,  elle  ne  marquoit  dans  ses  actions ,  et  dans  ses 
laroles,  qu*une  simplicity  qui  me  d^esp^roit.  Je  ne  pou- 
ois  cependant  cesser  de  Taimer  ,  et  je  ne  pouvois  pas 
ton  plus  m'accoutumer  a  supporter  un  si  cruel  tourment. 
Ce  sachant  done  plus  quel  rem^e  essayer,  je  r^solus  de 
turaoir.  Je  me  mis  k  examiner  les  diffi^rens  genres  de  mort 
es  plos  singuliers ,  et  Y<^ritablement  un  cordon ,  le  poison, 
in  nn  fer  tranchant  auroit  termini  mes  tristes  jours,  si 
non  kmCy  par  une  foiblesse  dont  je  ne  I'eusse  pas  cm 
.usceptible ,  n'avoit  pas  r^pugn^  a  la  fin  ce  qu'elle  desiroit 
:ependant  le  plus.  Alors  je  renins  a  des  resolutions  plus 
iignes ,  et  plus  senses ,  et  je  cms  qu'en  quittant  Naples , 
St  la  maison  patemelle,  j'y  pourrois  aussi  laisser  mon  amour. 
Hais,  h^las!  que  je  me  trompois  I  I'absence  ajoule  aux 
auax  qu'on  yeut  gu^rir.  Lorsque  je  compare  les  plaisirs 
qoa  j'ai  goiit^s  dans  ma  d^licieuse  patrie,  avec  les  ennuis 
de  eelte  triste  et  solitaire  Arcadie;  quand  je  mc  rappelle 
la  doucenr  et  I'espoir  que  souvent  un  regard  jortoit  dans 
mon  4me  briUante ,  jc  sens  que  mon  amour  est  encore  aug-* 
ment^.   Je  ne  Tois  nibois  ni  montagne^  que  je  ne  m'imagine 

10 


76  SAIFSAZUrt' 

haureux ,    el  U  icrwoit ,    t^penmmunl,  d'apris  ton  toem*.    . 

Le  voiume  JSnii  par  le  motveau  qm  *mt :  ■ 

>  SANNA2AR  A  SON  CHALUttEAU. 

■  VcHci  le  terme  de  te*  travaux  champitret  et  nutiqnes , 
CfliuniEtn  fligne  d'nn  Berger,  non  plus  Miant,  mau  pltift 
fceureiu  qne  iDoi.  Durant  un  conrt  eipace,  tn  m'a*  agr^-  , 
blement  occnpi.  Hainteaalit ,  ainti  le  venlent  let  dettiDt ,  , 
tn  TBS  rester  dans  nn  ^ternel  silence.  Ha  maniaise  fortune  , 
vent  qne  je  t'doigne  de  mes  l^vre*  avant  qne  me*  doigti  , 
ayent  appris  k  tiror  de  toi  totite  I'liarmoDie  dont  ta  et  ca- 
pable. ,Je  t'en  conjure ,  et  Vj  eiborte  aotant  qu'il  est  en 
moi;  content  de  ton  itat ,  garde-toi  de  sortir  de  ces  bob. 
II  ne  te  convieni  point  d'aller  dans  le  palais  des  Rois  ,  ni 
dans  le  places  snperbes  des  graudes  Villes ,  mendier  des 
frivoles  applaudisiemens ,  et  soUiciler  de  vaines  favenrs : 
tes  foibles  sons  ne  seroient  point  entendiu  parmi  les  haut- 
bois  et  les  trompeltes.  Qn'il  te  sufEse  t'aider  let  tendres 
Bergen  k  apprendre  anx  tehos  le  noni  de  ta  Maitretse,  et 
a  pleurer  amercment  avec  toi  ta  mart  pt^matnrde.  Source, 
bdas !  trop  legitime  de  mes  larmes ,  et  qni  m'a  reduit  a 
mener  la  vie  la  plus  infortun^  ,  si  c'est  vivre  que  d'etre 
plough  dans  le  plus  profond  abyme  de  disgraces.  Pleure 
done  ,  infortnn^.  La  cause  de  t^s  pleurs  n'est  que  trop 
juste.  Pleure  ,  Chalumean  abandonne  ,  prive  du  don  le  plus 
prfcieux  que  le  ciel  le  pouvoit  faire.  Et  tant  qu'il  restera 
dans  ces  bois  la  nioindre  parlie  de  toi ,  ne  cesse  point  de 
geiDir  sur  ton  sort  cruel  ,  ne  rcndant  que  des  sons  assor- 
lis  a  ton  dqilorable  ^tal.  Si  jamais  quelque  Bcrger  Touloii, 
par  haiard,  se  servir  de  toi,  a  I'occasion  d'une  solemnlte, 
fais-lui  d'abord  entendre  que  tu  ne  sais  que  pleurer  et  te 
ptuiudre.  I>c  n'est  pai  tout  ;  il  faut  I'en  convaincre  par  les 
rlicts,  n'nccoiUanli  ion  souffle  que  de  sons  tristes  et  plain- 


■ 


ULinfAZARO.  77 

ti6 :  ensorle  quil  soit  forc^ ,  pour  ne  pas  troubler  I'al^ 
gresse  pnblique,  de  t'tourter  de  ses  l^vres ,  et  de  te  lais- 
ser  tranquiUement  suspendu  a  cet  arbre.  Je  t'y  attache , 
les  jeax  baign^s  de  pleurs,  en  mdinoire  de  celle  que  j'ai 
perdu  pour  jamais ;  et  si  le  Tent",  per^ant  a  travers  ees 
branches  ,    essajoit  de   te   faire    parler ,    ne    fais  que  g^ 

■ir •   II  se  trouvera  peut-^tre  des  gens ,  qui ,  se  rap- 

pelant  tes  sons  quelquefois  hardis ,  te  reprocheront  de  ne 
t'toe  pas  renferm^  par-tout  dans  les  homes  de  la  pastorale, 
ct  qull  ne  conTient  a  personne  de  sortir  de  son  ^tat  :  je 
Teox  qu'ftTonant  ingenument  la  faute,  tu  leur  r^pondes, 
qn'on  ne  trouTera  nulle  part  un  laboureur  assez  hahile  en 
Fart  de  former  ses  sillons ,  pour  se  promettre  de  les  tracer 
tons ,  sans  s'ecarter  de  la  droite  ligne.  Tu  aurois ,  d'ail- 
lenrs,  une  excuse  assez  legitime,  en  ce  que  tu  as  ete  le 
premier  de  ce  si<^cle  a  r^eiller  I'echo  de  ces  hois,  et  a 
r^tahlir  les  ficrgers  dans  Tusage  du  diant  I I 


THS    SAME. 
Rudely  imitated  in  English, 

Sweet  Pipe ,  deserving  of  a  Rustic's  hand 
Not  b<  tter  skilFd  ,  hut  happier  than  mine  , 
The  little  space  thou  "wast  at  my  command 
Well  hast  thou  fiird !  But  now  ,  alas ,  'tis  thine 
To  sink  to  rest ,  and  be  forever  mute  ,  — 
—  So  my  fate  wills,  —  ere  yet  I  have  drawn  out 
All  the  full  harmony  thy  strings  could  give! 
Oh,  I  conjure  thee,  if  thy  master's  vows 
Have  anght  of  influence ,  rest  contented  here ! 
These  woods ,  thy  native  haunt ,  thou  must  not  leave ! 
Where  the  proud  Palace  its  vain  smiles  bestows; 
"Where  Cities  their  far-shining  turrets  rear , 


78  SAVlfAZARO. 

Thou  art  not  fit  to  beg  their  Tile  applansel 

Amid  the  sounds  ,  that  thundering  trumpets  cause  , 

Thy  gentle  tones ,  sweet  Pipe ,  will  all  be  lost ! 

For  thee  suffice  the  softer  praise  to  gain. 

Of  wood-companion  to  the  peasant  train ! 

And  when  the  lovesick  rustic's  flame  is  crost , 

To  teach  the  airy  Echos  to  repeat 

The  name  of  his  coy  mistress  ;  or  in  sweet 

But  mournful  accents  o'er  her  grave  to  throw 

The  last  sad  dirge  of  deep  but  tuneful  woe! 

Ah,  early  grave!  ah,  recollected  grief! 
Of  these  ill-fated  days  ,  whose  gloomy  course 
Is  more  like  death  than  life ,  thou  art  the  source ! 
Then  weep ,  unhappy  Man !  give  full  relief 
To  thy  o'ercharged  bosom  :  for  thy  tears, 
Too  just,  must  bid  defiance  to  restraint ! 
And  thou  ,  abandon'd  Pipe ,  thy  soft  complaint 
Mayst  utter  uncontroul'd  ;  for  thou  the  breath  , 
That  gave  thee  music ,  losest  as  in  death  ! 
Weep  with  the  sorrow  ,  thy  ill  fortune  shares  \ 

While  in  these  woods ,  thy  tuneful  notes  have  fill'd  , 
E'en  but  a  fragment  of  thee  shall  remain , 
Murmur  the  tones  in  which  thou  once  wast  skill'd ;  — < 
But  mournful,  —  only  mournful  be  the  strain  ! 
If  chance  some  peasant  with  unhallow'd  arm 
Reach  thee  from  off  the  bough ,  on  which  repose 
Thy  slender  relics ,  with  rude  sounds  to  charm 
Some  noisy  festival ,  repeat  thy  woes ; 
Ring  out  thy  mournful  notes  ;  and  tell  the  boor. 
Thy  tones  are  all  of  grief;  —  thou  hast  no  more  1 
Then  warn  him  ,  that  in  silence  sad  and  deep 
He  leave  thee  tranquil  on  thy  tree  to  sleep ! 

While  thus  I  part ;  and  thus  thy  strings  suspend 
On  the  still  bough;  upon  my  knees  I  bend 


# 


SJkHirAZARO. 


79 


To  weep  my  lost;  —  that  thus,  foreTer  torn 
From  thy  lored  company  ,  I  liTe  to  mourn  ! 

And  be  thou  mute  foreTer  I  —  but  if ,  chance , 
A  straggling  gust  should  cross  thy  bosom  glance, 
And  thou  roust  speak ;  be  sure  that ,  as  it  flies , 
It  bear  away  from  thee  no  note  but  sighs! 

If  erer  thou  didst  raise  another  sound 
Than  that  of  rural  sorrow ,  mind  not  thou 
Th'  unkind  reproach :  thou  mayst,  unblamed,  ha^e  found 
In  days  of  mingled  hope,  amid  thy  tow 
Of  melancholy  ,  moments  when  the  ray 
Of  blessed  sunshine  lum'd  the  sad  to  gay! 

To  thee  at  least  the  grateful  praise  belongs. 
That  tbon  wert  first  who  to  the  woods  hast  brought 
The  lore  that  has  the  Muse  to  rustics  taught; 
And  fiU'd  tweet  Echo  with  Pierian  songs  1 


Art.    VI. 


►OOO' 


LE 

TOMBEAU 

De  Marguerite  de  Va- 
lois  Rogne  de  Navarre. 

* 

Faict  premierement  en  disticques  Latins  par  les 

trois  Sceurs  Princesses  en  Angletcrre.  Depuis  tra- 

duicts    en  Grec,    Itaiien,   et  Francois  par 

plusieurs  des  excellentz   Poetes  de   la 

France,   As^ecques  plusieurs  Odes  , 

HymneSj  Cantiques^  Epitaphes 

sur  le  mesme  sujet. 


o 


/- X 

5^ 
W 

(      DEVISE.       ) 

S 

Serpent  biting  at  an  band 
issuing  from  the  clouds. 

VENIN 

A    PARIS 

De  rimprimerie  de  Michel  Fezandat ,    et  Robert  Granson , 

au  mont  S.  Hilaire  a    Venseigne  des  Grans  Ions ,    et  au 

PaUus  en  la  boutique  de  Fincent  Sartenas. 

i55i. 
8.^  Sign  N. 


XARGI^EItlTE    DE    VALOIS.  0[ 

BKk  of  Title  ,  fToot-cul  of  Queen  Margaret  tet.  5a. 

Vltda-  it :  * 
Boi.  HiiD*  m  Icoxui  HutDiuTC  Hxgikx  Nitikkokum. 
in  Lkctokex. 

Nulla  nt  parte  mi  p«rire  posset 
Hargareta  :  Come*  rednxit  illam  '■' 

De  bnsto  Abinoiis,  libiqae  lecUK> 
Ut  frnare  dedil.:  nibil  deeue 
Prater  verba  poteat':  roga  libell6s, 
HU  pro  Domina  ana  loquentnr. 


P.  3. 

•  A  iretUtiuIre  Prineeste  Madame  Marguerite,  Seeur  unique 

du  Roy  ,  Ducheist  de  Berry. 

ITicous  Dkdisot  Cohtb  D'Alsihois  S.  > 

•  A  Parit  ee  aS.  Mart.  iSSi.i 

P.  4. 

Adx  Adtbcu  Dbi  KritiFBES  db  U  Roxkk  de  Niviaut. 


Na  plenn,  noi  mauli  ,  not.  regretz,  et  doe  plalnces 
Ja  per  le  temps  Tcnoyent  a  s'alenlir 
'  Qoand  de  reibef ,  nana  «««  faict  sentir , 
Le  plu  aigK  it  Mira  acres  attainles. 

Tons  doon^  vie  am  penonnet  estaiotes, 
Les  contraignant  de  lenr  Toinbe  sortir , 
Puia  lear  \enex ,  anltre  cercueil  luutir , 
Desstu  leqnel  milles  ties  sont  painctc*. 

Desia  deiuc  fois  soubi  la  terre  metlons 

Notre  Princesse ,  et  deui  fois  regrcltOQS 
Cellea  vertuit  que  le  Ciel  ■  rauyes  , 


VA.BGnEHITB  DS   TALOM. 
lis  voili'avn  en  vox  Ten  tel  ponnoir, 
Qa*en  ton  TnmbeBn  Tive  le  faictes  v«oir , 
Et  par  M  Mort,  moltipliei  les  vies. 


P.  6. 
»J  met  Damei ,   Mel  Damet  dime ,  Marguerite,  et  Jane 
de  Seymour  Seeitn ,  iUuttret  Prateettet  au  pott  d' Angle 
terre  :    Le  Seigneur  Jet  Essart  If.  de  Herberay  ,    baiie 
le*  main*  de  tear  SeigHeaHe*  et  magnifieenee.  ■ 
■  De*  Et*ar$  ,   <v  aa  Febuner  ,  1 55a.  ■ 

P.  9. 
'iAu  livit  Sotart ,   Atute,    Marguerite,    Jane  de  Seymour , 
Prineestet  An^mtes,  Ode  par  Pierre  de  Rontard  Van- 
domoi*.  1 

■  Le  Conte  d'AJsinoi*  au  Lccteur. 

•  JiJftj  Lecteur,  je  t'ay  bien  todIu  fatre  qvelques  petites 
annotationi  mi  1m  Odei  de  Ronsard  ,  te  prometlant  con- 
tinuer  a  I'auenic  iv  toutes  les  oeunres ,  afGn  de  te  soula- 
giez  de  peine:  j'entena  k  toi  qui  n'as  encor  lon^  tempt 
Ten  a  la  lecon  des  Poete*.  ■ 


P.  H. 

Iltustriss.  Heroinibut  puelfu  Aniue ,    Margaritce  ,  Jaitte , 
Semori^Hk,  Sororibus. 

Comes   Alsihous. 
Tempore  quo  vemt  radiantia  lumina  Solis 

Undique  multiplici  prata  colore  novant : 
Ecce  nblata  mjlii  vemantia  disticha  centum , 

Aliema  doctc  disticba  scripta  manu. 
Tunc  siibiissc  meos  omnes  nova  gaudia  sensut 

Credile  ,   ct  immemorem  pene  fuisse  mei. 


VABGinmiTB  DB  VALOI8.  8S^ 

O  qnoties  sunt  lecta.mibi,  quotiesque  rclfctal 

Lecta  teoent  animuiD  ,  saepe  relecta  trahnnt. 
Tra  mactje  tribos  ingeniis ,  sacra  canniiia  ?obis 

IKgna  magisy  qaaD?is  Usee  quoque  sacra  sortent 
Pergite  Semorides  sub  Apolline  scribere  Chrislo 

Dnin  irestrae  vtatis  flos  tener  iste  vigeL 
£t  sacram  Testro  capiti  jam  nectite  laurum , 

Quam  nequeant  vobis  duniDuisse  dies. » 


P.  17. 

iLes  Ceut  Distiqubs  des  trois  Sa^urs,  Ainns,  MAmovuiiTB, 
Jahe,  iresnobleSy  tmiUustres  ^  tres^avantes  Dames  Jn^ 
gtoises.  Sur  ie  trespas  de  VincompardMe  Maegukeitb 
Royne  de  Navarre. 


ANNA    X. 

Haec  sacra  RegiDae  ciperes  tegit  uma  NaTarne : 
Uma  tegens  tenui  grande  cadaver  Lumo. 

I.  AyoarS* 

I.  P.  D.  M. 

Qnesta  uma  sacra  le  cinoi  copre 
D'una  Regina  di  19mYarra ,  et  seira 
Un  corpo  grande  in  un  poco  di  terra , 
Ma  1  del  possede  lo  Spirto  ,  e  le  aue  opre. 

I.  D.  B.  A. 

Le  sainct  Tumbeau  cache  ici 
Les  cendres  de  Maacubbite  : 
Un  grand  corps  se  couure  ainsi 
D'one  terre  bien  petite. 


4 
4 


jt.. 


•• 


84  MARGUEAITE   DE  YALOIS. 

Dam.  a.  D.  L. 
£n  ce  sainct  lieu  dont  endos 
£t  les  cendres  et  les  6s 
De  la  Royne  Maagueeite  : 
O  lieu  sacr^  qui  comprent 
Un  corps  mort ,  toutesfois  grand , 
£n  terre  par  trop  petite! 

Le  Conte  d'Alsirois. 

Ce  sainct  Tase  que  Toici 
De  cette  grande  Royne  enserre 
Les  grands  6s  caches  ici 
Sous  un  bien  petit  de  terre. 

Autrtment  par  lui-mesme. 

Ce  sainct  Tase  clost  et  serre 

Un  grand  corps  en  pcu  de  terre. 

J.  Antoine  de  Raif. 

D*une  Royne  sont  compris 
Les  6s  dessous  cette  pierre  , 
Pierre ,  qui  en  peu  de  terre 
Comprend  un  corps  de  grand  pris. 


MARGARITA  2. 


Regina  bic ,  qua  non  alia  est ,  vel  nomine  major  y 
Yel  pietate  prior  :  Maegaeis  alma  jacct. 


•'. 


.^1 


MARGUERITE   DE   VALOIS. 

J.  P.  D.  M. 
Qui  giace  la  Regina  Marcaeita  , 
Grande  di  nome ,   e  si  grande  di  Fama , 
Ch*allei  nulla  si  trova  simil  Dama, 
Ne  'n  pietate  maggior  hoggi  s'addita. 

J.  D.  B.  A. 

Ici  la  Mori  a   dont6 
D'une  grande  Royne  la  vie  : 
Qui  d'honneur  et  de  bont^ 
Avoit  la  palme  raule. 

Le  Conte  d'Alsinois. 

La  Royne  la  nompareille , 
£n  renon  et  sainctet^, 
Et  premiere  en  piete  : 
Maeguzrite  icy  sommeille. 


85 


JANA   3. 


Maecaeis  alma  jacet ,  sed  corpore :  mente ,  nee 
Dum  Yixit  jacuit ,  luce  nee  orba  jacet. 


ollm 


I.  Av(0rS. 
Sdotfyxftf  MaHi  xsTr  o9'ov  iifioi^  ^jbst^d  vetifiu 


J.  p.  D.  M. 

La  Regina  Margareta  qui  giace , 
Intendi  il  corpo  che  dapoi  che  nacqtii^' 
Lo  suo  gentil  spirto  unguanco  non  gacqae, 
Ne  giace  queila  ch'  h  'n  etema  pace. 


86  XARGUERITE   DE  YALOIS. 

J.  D.  B.  A.       . 

La  graod*  Rojne  eit  morte  ma  corps , 
!Non  en  I'esprit  qui  ii'est  ortt 
Gisant  an  nombre  dfs  mortz, 
Mais  yif  comme  il  fut  encores. 

Le  Covte  Alsinois. 

Maeguzeite  icy  sommeille 
Quant  au  corps ,  et  reposa  : 
L'esprit  incessament  veille 
Qui  oncques  ne  reposa. » 


Jo.  AuEiTi  Herdecastll.  In  tees  Soeoees  Sexorianas 

Jam  uon   (ut  Yenusinus  cxprobrarat) 
Jam  non  Oceant  unda  belluosi 
Yobis  obstrepit ,  ut  prius  ,  Britanni 
Divisi  prope  gentibus  Britanni : 
Jam  vestros  Siculo  migrans  profundo 
Dictos  Partbenope  sorore  mersa 
Fluctus  personat  ecce  tema  Siren , 
Jana ,  Margaris ,  Anna  ,  tres  sorores. 
Quas  Tel  non  religata  vis  Ulyssis, 
Yel  remex  sine  fraude  prjpteriret 
Non  sardus ,  neque  cera  inunctus  aures. 
Nee  minim  :  religata  vis  Uljssis 
Quas  olim  fugiebat,  arte  blanda 
Allectos  miscris  modis  necabant  : 
Ilae  sic  utile  miscuiSre  dnlci, 
Ut  non  voce  necare,  sed  juvare 
£t  possint  simul ,  et  necem  fugare  : 
Aqua  Margarin ,  ecce  ,  vendicanmt. 


% 


ilARGUERITS  DE  YAjLoid.  87 

De   TEIll|»^|JAOIVIS    SOEO&IBUS   AllGUCU. 

;Jp^Wirius   Maceiiius. 

Semotis  scopulis  freti  Sicani 
Sirenes  perhibent  fuisse  temas, 
Pulchras  scilicet ,  ore  virginali , 
FiJo  corporis  et  venustiore 
Tan  torn  pnbe  tenus  pares  pueilas 
Pisces  c»lera,  tortilique  canda- 
Spirisque  implicitas  'volumiuosis  : 
Quae  dolcedine  Toculae  canora 
Et  miro  numeris  lep6re  tinctis 
lacaalos  vada  in  sestuosa  naatas 
Anfractasque  maris ,  Toraginesqae 
Astute  traherent ,  et  enecarent , 
Fallaci  illecebra ,  darentque  pessum 
In  discrimina  flactuum  profunda. 
lUas  prseteriit  sagax  Ulysses 
Ceratis  comitum  auribus ,  dedisset 
Sese  nialo  ubi  nautico  ligandum. 
'  Salsis  Ocean  i  Albion  in  undis 
£1  ponto  undique  cincta  bellnoso 
Faellx  insula ,  prorsus  at  remota 
Orbis  corpore  ab  integro  uniyersiy 
Nostro  tempore  tres  tulit  pueilas, 
Janam ,  Margarin  elegantem ,  et  Annam, 
Ortas  sanguine  regio  pueilas , 
Forma  conspicuas  ^eaustiore, 
Sanctis  moribus ,  ingenique  cultu ,  et 
Musanim  ingenua  erudilione, 
Quae  Sirenibus  ut  pares  canore 
Et  mulcedine  dulcium  mpdorum. 
Sic  Sirenibus  Laud  pares  dolosa 
Submergentibus  arte  transeuntes 


M 


88 


MARGUERITE   DE  YALOIS. 

INaatat  antibos  vquoris  maligni : 
Hae  quae  carmina  funditant,  Olympi 
Concentnm  rutili  exprimunty  melosqne 
Quod  flectunt  Genii  beatiores 
^emi  ante  thronnm  Patrit  supremuni. 
!Nam  landant  nameria  tuis  Tonantem 
Prapsagus  chely  ut  anrea  propheta 
Rex  idem  pins  astolebat  olim 
Sancti  nnminit  entheatus  oestro  : 
Cum  pnediceret  affutura  CnaisTi 
Incunabula  ,  Yiigiaiiniir  partum. 
Cum  nuper  libitiMi  snstulisset 
Hac  ex  coIluTie  orbis  inquinali 
Ad  palatia  Inminosa  caeli 
£t  sedes  Superfkm  peremiiores 
Reglnam  occiduae  piam  Navarrae, 
Franci  Regis  et  unicam  sororem  , 
O  quae  disticba  regiae  bae  Puellae, 
Orbis  sed  triplicis  suique  secli 
Fuderunt  animo  ciente  Pbaebo? 
Cheisto  dicere  verius  'volebam , 
Qui  plectra  enthea  Tirginum  piarum 
Afflatuqne  animos  sacro  ciebat. 
Lydi  non  melices  canunt  olores 
Meuandri  ad  vada ,  et  Asiae  paludis , 
Non  sympboniaci  cbori  per  artem 
Quando  gutture  mobili  remiscent 
Confusas  Tario  sonore  voces , 
Hae  quam  mellifluae  sonant  Pucllae 
Parentalia,  naeniasque  tristes, 
Reginae  ad  tumnlum  recens  sepultae. 


His  Osi  mea  praeficis  Gelonis 
Collaudata  foret,  Simonidaeum 
Ulis  non  ego  carmen  anteferrem. 


». 


EABE   TRACTS.  89 

These  tbree  Sisten  were  daughtert  of  Edward  Sejmoar, 
the  Protector  Duke  of  Somerset* 


In  the  Tolume,  whence  this  was  taken,  were  bound  the 
following  Tracts. 

2.  Les  Tombeaus  d  Dtscours  des  Pais  et  deplorable  Mori^ 
de  tresddfonnaire  ei  magnanime  Prince  Claude  de 
Lorraine  Duc^  d^AumaUe  ,  Fair  ef  grand  Veneur  de 
France ,  Gowemeur  de  Bourgongne  et  de  plus  signa^^ 
let  de  ce  Royaume ,  OOojf  ^^  guerres  civiles  meiies 
pour  lejait  de  la' rdifpon  ^  depuis  Van  1S&2  jusgu^il 
present,  A  Paris  ,  par  Denis  du  Pr^ ,  Imprimeur  , 
demourani  en  la  rue  des  Amandiers  ,  k  Venseigne  de 
la  VMt^.  %.^  pp,  79.     . 


3.  Caroli  Noni  Christianissimi  Francorum  Regis  Pompa 
Funebris,  Par  A.  B.  J.  C*  ^^  referendiss.  illustrissi-- 
mumque  Pairem  ac  dominum  Z).  Jacobum  Betoniwn 
Archiepiscopum  Glascoensem  Reginw  Scotorum  in 
Gallia  oratorem. 

Fidgdfuni  justi  sicut  stdlcc. 
Parisiis    apud    Michaelem   de   Roignjr  ^  ad  quatuor 
Elemenia,  i574«  ^»^  pp*  ^8* 


4-  Pompa   Fkmebris    Gaspardi    ColUgnasi.  Per  Adamum 
Blacuodanun* 

Parisiis  apud  Michaelem   de  Roigny ,   via  Jacobaa , 
sub  signo  quatuor  Elementorum*  iSja^  8.^  pp,  72. 


5»  AUegresse  Chrestienne  de  rHeureux  succes  des  Guerres 


9 


90  RAEX  TRACTS.  . 

de  ce  Royaume  ^  el  de  la  justice  de  Dieu  centre  Ics 
Rebettes  au  Roy^  et  comme  de  droit  diuin^  est  licite 
&  sa  majesty  punir  ses  subiets ,  pour  la  Religion  vio- 
Ue.  Ensemble  le  tombeau  de  Caspar  de  CoUignjr  jadis 
Admiral  de  France^ 

Au   Rot. 
iMabiiur  Justus  cum  viderii  vindicUim :  lauabit  manus 
suas  in  sanguine  peccatoris,  Psalnu  S7. 

Par  J.  T. 
A  Paris,    Par  MicJuel  de  Roigny^  demaurant   rue 
St.  Jaques  &  Venseigne  des  quatre  Elements,  mdlxxii.  » 
8.^  pp.  aa.  __^^^.__^^ 

7*  Timebre  ^ymbolum  Virorum  aUquot  illustrium ,  de  op^ 
Umo  et  doctissimo  viro  Orontio  Finteo^  Regio  Machc" 
matCTw  professore  et  illustratore.  Ejusdem  Orontii 
Vita^  carmine  per  Anton.  Mizaldum  paucis  expressa : 
Cum  caUdogo  omnium  librorum^  quos  ille  idem  Oron- 
tius  partim  emisit ,  partim  moUebatur. 

hutetice ,    apud  JEgidium   Gourbinum ,   sub  insigni 
Spei  f  prope  collegium  Cameracense.  mdly.  8.^  pp.  2^ 


8.  De  Polonia  in  fortissinn  magnanimique  Herois^  C/wis- 
ticudssimi  Francorum  Regis  Caroli  iX,  e  serenissimo- 
rum  Principum  Valesiorum  Jamilia  illustrissima  Re- 
giaque  fratris ,  Dom.  Henrici ,  ejus  nominis  11^  Polo- 
norum  Regis  potentissimi^  commetulationem^  Franciadutn 
laudem  tt  honorem ,  Elegice  aliquot ,  tribus  distinctce 
Actibus  :  Quorum 

Primus  continet  VtUesiadum  Encomia ,  Polonice , 
situm^  Ducatuumque  ejusdem  vota  et  suffragia^  Election- 
nem^  atque  Electi  responsionem. 

Secundus ,  itinerarium ,  Electi  ingressum^  et  Regum 
Pdonim  omnium  enttmerationem  historicam. 


RARB  TEACTS.  9I 

'    Tertitts  ,   gratuladones  ,    aliaqUe  summce  /ieUciUUis 
omma^  Regis  pii  officia  et  labores^  anna  socia^  atquc 
/ixdera. 

Autore  Regio  Francics   ahunno  ,    quondam  AuUco 
Ctesareo^  ei  Reginete  decbictioni    in   Franciam  ad^ 
juncto  ,  Jacobo  it  Falkenburg ,   Mil»  BrerinipoUtana  y 
Gerraano ,  Jurisconsulio, 

LMteUa  Paruionan ,    ex   qfficina  Federici  MorelU 
Tjrpographi  Regii,  hdliii.  8.^  pp.  16. 


9 

9.  In  Regjujun  et  magnifioajk  Serenissimi  potentissimique 
Pohnite  Regis  Henrici,  FUii^  et  Fratris  Regjum  Fran^ 
das  y  Andium  Ducisy  in  urbem  Tjutetiam  Parisiorum 
ingressumy 

Carmina  Gratuiatoria* 
Aulhore    Jacobo    a   Falkenburg ,   dicio    Milichia  | 
Brandeburgo ,  Jurisconmlto  ,  Reg^o  Franciac  ahunno, 
ParisOs ,   ex  offlcina   Federici  Morelli    Tjrpographi 
Regii.  MDLXxiu.  8.^  pp.  4^. 


lo.  Les  Honneurs  et  Triomphes  Jaits  au  Roy  de  Polognty 
tant  par  tes  Princes  Alemans  en  son  Voyage ,  que 
par  ses  subjects  ii  sa  reception.  Qrnjut  a  Miedzeris  ^ 
le  xxiiii  jour  de  Janvier  dernier  passtf  ^  i574«  Brie-- 
Juement  ^citez  par  one  lettre  missiue^  qu^un  Gentil^ 
homme  Fran^oys  escrit  de  Posnanie.  A  Paris ,  par 
Denis  du  Prd  Imprimeur ,  demourant  en  la  rue  des 
Anumdiersy  ii  Fenseigne  de  la  Verity.  iS^i^  8.*  pp»  63* 


IX.  Venirety  tacre  ei  couronnemaU  de  Henry  y  a  present 


,.)♦•■> 


ga  aAR£  TRACTS. 

Roy  de  Pologne.  he  tout  faict  k  Cracome ,  vUle  ca- 
pitate du  did  Royaunie^  el  recite  par  une  lettre  mis^ 
siue  d^un  Oentil^homme  Fran^qys.  A  Paris  Par  Denis 
du  Pr€  Imprimeur^  demourant  en  la  rue  des  Aman-- 
diers  ^  h  tenseigne  de  la  Verity.  iSyip  8.^  pp.  3i. 


IS.  Jo.  Aurad  Lemovicis  Triumphales  Od<g^  ad  lllustriss. 
Prindpem  Carolum  Lotharingum  Cardinalem.  Lute- 

• 

tiof^  ex  officina  Roberti  Stephitni.  mdlviii.  8.**  pp.  32. 
I  do  not  find   this  mentioned  by  Maftaire   in  the  Cata- 
logue of  the  Works  of  the  Stephens  Presses. 


i3.  Vxriorum  ad  Amicos  pro  Xeniis  Blpigrammatum  li- 
bellus,  Auctore  Mariiale  Petioto  hemfMcense ,  anno 
sues  ostaxis  dccimo  septimo^  coUegii  Claromontani  das- 
sico,  Parisiisy  ex  Typographia  Dio^ys-i  h  Prate ^  via 
Amjrgdalina  ,  ad  Veritatis  insigne,  1673.  8.^  pp.  36. 


1 4*  MartiaUs  Campani  Medici  Riwdegalcnsis  k  latronum 
manibus  divinitus  liberati ,  Monodia  Tragica :  ad 
Henricum  III.  Gal.  et  PoL  Regent.  Item  Panenesis 
ad  eundem  de  Juris  administratione  in  nieliorem 
statum  restituenda.  Joanne  Aurato  Pacta  Regie  au- 
tore.  Parisiis^  m.d.lxxvi.  apud  Joannem  Bene-natum, 
8.0  pp.  47.  

Ad  Pium  Lectorem  Sequeniis  Monodios  Argumentum. 

Hanc  lector  at  noris  legens  non  fabulam, 
Veram  sed  ,  ipso  actore  leste  ,  fragsediam : 
Hie  Martialis  ,  actor  hujus  dramatis , 


mABB  TRACTS.  gi 

Be  lite ,  jiuU »  jura  contra  nobilem 

Affininate  nrgeiite  viduac  nobilis 

CoactQS  est  nolens  Tolensque  persequi : 

Apndqne  justos  judicet  jas  obtinens , 

Nil  posse  contra  fortiorum  injuriam 

Expertus  est  jus ,  et  sao  magno  malo 

Simul  et  sodalis  innocentis  innocens. 

Nam  dam  ad  Parisium  carperent  iter  simul 

Forum ,  latrones  mnlta  eos  per  millia 

Clam  prosequntiy  nQ  timentes  opprimunty 

Stagnoque  mergunt,  ante  raptis  omnibus, 

£t  lite,  et  ipsa  Teste  cum  Tiatico. 

Sed  ecce  mersi  emergerent  ut  aquis,  Deus 

EfTecity  incolumemque  Titae  reddidit 

Utrumque  :  eorum  vox  superstes  sospitum 

Innsitati  testis  ut  miraculi 

.Nostros  per  annos  essel  bic  idoneus , 

Diyina  qui  impie  negant  miracula. 

Sed  Martiali  nuper  buie  quod  accidit, 

^fartiniano  id  accidit  quondam  maris 
Spem  prxter  omnem  liberato  e  fluctibus , 
Paulinus  ut  Nolanus  est  Episcopus 
Testatus  olim  versibus  piissimis 
Doctissimisque  :  cujus  exemplum  sequi 
Pietas  amica  vaUs  baud  abborruit, 
Ab  «To  in  «Tum  laus  perennet  ut  Dei. 

Jo.   AURATUS   POBTA  RbCIUS.  » 


1 5.  Francisco  Valesio  Andegavaisium  Duci^  Charitatis  urhe 
nuper  recepta^  victoriam  adepto. 

N.  S.  P. 
GoLOPHOif.  Ex  officina  F.  Morelli  Typographi  Ae- 


94  KABK   TRACTS. 

.  i6.    Det.  Erasmi  Bolerod.  Carmen  D.  Genouefee  vita  ex- 
marlyrologiu  et  hutoriit  excerpla. 

De   eadem  carmen  D,  Hcrici  Benedictim  AltUao—  ' 
dorensia. 
Scholion  ad  uHm  Enumi  varmen  de  SS.  pttxibiu.  ' 
Parifiu  ,    apwd  viduam  Guil.   MoreUi,    in  Grteci* 
typographi  Regij.  iSOf,  8.°  ^.  16. 

B  Ex  SymphorioM  CampegU  lib.   a.  de  Imperio  Gatlico , 
cap.  4. 

•  ClodoTCo  FraDcomni  Begnm  prima  Cbriitiano,  i«por~ 
lata  ex  AUrico  Gotfaorum  Hege  Attuuio  Tictoria,  Aqiutaiua» 
uTiiatibai  libertate  doiutii ,  Anntaiim  Orientu  Impcrator, 
■uditi*  qux  in  GallU  foniter  gMU  euent ,  et  quantum 
Franconim  optt  florerent,  misit  qni  mo  ei  nomine  de  pre^i 
■enii  rerum  succesiu  gratnlarentur  ,  allaiis  dono  blaclek) 
tunica  ,  et  purpurea  cUamyde,  aliisque  Iroperatoriz  Majei-i 
talis  indumentit,  patritium,  Consulem ,  et  Augnstum  sain- 
tarent.  Is  igitur  pnesenti  Tictoria  Ixtus  ,  et  insuper  Im- 
peratoris  Grxc!  muneribu*  mctns,  ac  Augusti  »ppellatione 
ornatus,  seden*  eqno  iosigni,  nnmmam  in  publico  sparsit, 
in  argnmentum  rtetitiv,  faustis  inde  acclamalionibus  Parisioft- 
reversoa ,  ibi  Imperaioriam  ac  Begiam  tedem  fixit.  Et  Cons- 
tanlini  Magni  instar  apparatn  magnifico  ,  templtani  vdiGca— 
vit,  quod  prindpi  Apostoliorum  Pelro  pro  victoria  vorera^ 
Hodia  GenonefEont.  ■ 


,  De  lAibrico  Temporis  Curricula ,  deque  Hominis  Sli- 
seria  Opusctdum  .-  Necrmn  de  Jimere  Ckrislianissimi 
flpgi*  Caroli  octat'i ,  cum  commentario  Jamiliari, 
Simone  Nanijuerio  auUiore.  ParisiU ,  ex  offlctna  Ga— 
brielis  Boon,  in  clauso  Brunello  ,  sub  signo  D_ 
Claudii.    iS-ji.  8.°  pp.  3a. 


aAKB   TRACTS.     .  gS 

iS.  m  CL  V.  Ftancisco  OUvario  Prancue  CanceUario  Adr. 
Tumebus  S.  P.  D] »  pp.  4- 

Incipit  : 
«  Jarift  OliTari  cot tos  atqne  ejus  amiusis  ,  »  — > 


19.  «  D.  M.  Erancisti  Duarcni ,  Jurisconsultorum  hufus 
memoruB  facilk  pnncipis ,  hoc  fwidbre  carmen  Adr, 
Tumebus  mtestissimus  canebaL  »  pp.  3. 

Incipit : 
«Time^  sacer  legnm  Tates,  et  juris  Apollo. »—> 


30.  *  Ad  CL  Virum  Micheidem  Hospitalem^  supremum 
prasidem  rationum  Begiarum ,  Adr.  Turnebi  Epis^ 
iola,»  pp,  5. 

Incipit  : 
«  Hospitalis  amor  musarom  delitiaeque. 


21. 


KpUhalamium  Francisci  ValesU^  illustriss.  Francim 
Ddphini  et  Marioe  Stuartos^  sereniss.  Scoiorum  Reginas^ 
Adr.  Tumebo  Autore,  Parisusj  mdlviii,  apud  GuU. 
Mordium ,  in  Grcscis  typographum  Reguim.  8.°  pp.  12. 

Incipit  : 
•  Aonio  Mosae  layitis  qoae  flomine  crinem ,  »  — - 


96  CALISTO   AND  XELIBEA. 


Art.   VII. 
CALISTO  AWD   MELIBEA. 


I.  Tragicofnedia  de  Calistoy  MeUhea :  en  la  qua!  se  con~ 
tiene  de  mas  de  su  agradable  et  dulce  esiilo :  muchas 
senienciaa  Jilosofales :  et  auisos  muy  necessaries  para 
mancebos  :  mostrandoles  los  engamos  que  estan  en- 
cerrados  en  seruienles  jr  alcahuetas  :  et  nueuqmente 
annadido  et  tractado  de  Cenlurio. 

COLOPHOH. 

Descriue  el  tiempo  en  que  la  ohra  se  imprimio  : 

El  carro  de  sebo  despues  de  hauer  dado 
Mil  et  quingentas  veynte  y  tres  buelta 
Ambos  entonces  los  hijos  de  leda 
A  phebo  en  su  casa  tienen  posentado 
Quando  cste  muy  dulce  y  breue  tratado 
Despues  de  reuisto  y  bien  corregido 
Con  gran  vigilancia  puntado  y  ley  do 
Fue  en  Seuilla  impresso  acabado. 

Wood  Fig.  Black  Letter,  S°  Sig,  M,  4*  Extra  rare. 


2.  Celestina.  Tra^comedia  de  Calisto  y  Mclibea,  En  la 
qual  se  contirnen ,  de  mas  de  su  agradabile  y  dulce 
estilo  ,  muchas  sententias  Jilosophales ,  y  aiusos  muy 
necessaries  para  mancebos  :  Mostrandoles  los  Engan^ 
nos  que  estan  encerrados  en  Sin^ientes  y  Alcahf/ctas. 
En  la  oficina  Plantiniana,  iSgg.  16.0  pp.  Zii.  Raa€. 


GAXIST^.AND   MELIBEA»  97 

At  the  end  are  the  fbtfo'wing  lines,  which  are  not  in  the 
former  edition:  * 

«  Declara  ivi  secrcto,  que  tl  Autor  encubrio  en  los  metrot 
que  puso  al  princrpio  del  libro, 

Ni  quiere  mi  pluma,  ni  manda  razon. 
Que  qaede  la  fama  dc  a  queste  gran  homhrei 
Ni  su  digna  gloria ,  ni  su  claro  nombre 
Cubietto  dc  oluido  por  nuc^tra  ocasion : 
Potende  juntcmos  dc  cada  rcnglon 
De  sus  onze  coplas  la  letra  primera , 
Las  quales  descubien  por  sabia  mancra 
SvL  nombre ,  su  tierra  ,  su  clara  nacion. » 


BiuNCT ,  gives  the  following  account  of  the  different 
editions ,   of  this  work  : 

«  La  Celestine ,  ou  tragi-com^die  de  Caliste  et  M elibee , 
a  et^  ecrite  originairement  en  espagnol ,  vers  la  fin  du  i5.® 
siecle ;  le  premier  acte  est  attribui^  k  Rodriguez  Cota ,  et  les 
Tingt  antrcs  a  Fernand  de  Rojras ,  de  Rojas ,  ou  de  Roxas. 
L'edition  la  plus  ancienne  que  nous  connoissons  du  texte 
espagnol,  est  celle  deSMile^  i5oi,  in-^,^  goth,  Tais-aiEB 
(a  la  Bibliolh.  du  roi,  j.  63io);  il  y  en  a  plusieurs  an- 
tres  faites  posterieurement,  mais  qui  n'ont  pas  une  tres- 
grande  valeur  :  dans  ce  nombre  nous  citerons  celle  de 
SeviUe  ,  15*53  ,  pet.  in-B.^  goth,  fig,  ^  vend,  a  liv.  i5  sch. 
Blandford,  et  cellcs  d'^/iver* ,  iSqS,  //i-8.^,  e,  1599,  i>2-i6. 
pen  connues  Tune  et  Tautre.  L'edition  de  Rouen ,  i634 1 
iii-8,",  ainsi  que  celle  de  Pampelune  y  i633  ,  1/1-8.^,  con- 
tiennent  une  noiivelle  traduction  francaise ,  a  c6t^  du  texte 
espagnol.tt  y,  I.  p,  3G3. 

The  first  edition  of  the  French  translation  is  Parisy  Cous- 
ieitu  et  GaUot  Du  Pre,    1 51179  f/i-8.''  %oth.   It  was  trans- 

i3 


98  GAUSTO  AHD  MEUBEA. 

lated  into  Italim  by  Alfonso  Ordognez  ,    and  printed  at 
Feidce,  in  i5o5,  (ii-4*° 


Peofi^ub. 

« Profigue  dando  razones  porque  se  mouio  a  acabar  esta 

obra, 

Y  Ti  in  Salamanca  la  obra  presente 
Moui  me  acabar  la  por  estas  razones 

£s  la  premera  porqne  esto  en  vacaciones 
La  otra  inuentar  la  persona  pmdente 

Y  es  la  final  Ter  ya  la  mas  gente 
Bnelta  meadada  en  Ticios  de  amor 
Estoft  amantes  les  pronan  temor 

▲  fiar  de  alcahneta  ni  falso  simiente. 

£  atii  qne  enesta  obra  nel  proceder 
Fne  tanto  breue  qnanto  muy  sotil 
Yi  que  portaua  sentenacias  dos  mil 
En  foro  de  gracias  labor  de  placer : 
No  bizo  dedalo  cierto  ami  ver 
Alguna  mas  prima  entretalladura 
Si  fin  diera  enesta  su  propia  escriptura 
Cota  o  mena  con  su  gran  saber. 

Jamas  yo  no  Tide  en  lengua  Romana 

Despues  que  me  acuerdo  ninadie  la  Tido 

Obra  de  estilo  tan  alto  sobido 

En  tosca :  ni  griega  :  ni  en  castellana : 

No  trae  sentencia  de  donde  no  mana 

foable  a  su  auctor  y  etema  memoria 

Al  qual  Jesu  christo  resciba  en  su  gloria 

Por  su  passion  sancta  que  a  todos  nos  sana. 


CAUBTO.  AND  MKUBEA.  gg 

jimonesta  aias  qu6  atnan  que  siervan 
A  dios  jf  dixen  Itis  malas  cogiiacio 
Nes  y  THcias  de  amor, 

Vos  los  que  amays  tomad  este  enxemplo 

Este  fino  ames  con  que  os  de  defendays 
Bolued  ya  las  riendas  porqne  po  os  perdayt 
Load  siempre  a  dios  visitando  su  templo 
Andad  sobre  auiso  no  seays  dexemplo : 
De  inuertos  y  biuos  y  prppios  cnlpados 
Estando  enel  mundo  yazeys  sepnltados 
May  gran  dolor  fiento  quando  esto  contemplo. 

Fin. 
O  damas :  matronas  :  mancebos  :  casados  : 
Notad  bien  la  vida  que  aquestos  hizleron 
Tened  por  espejo  su  fin  qual  ouieron 
Aotro  que  amores  dad  Tuestros  cuy  dado*. 
Yirtudes  sembrando  con  casto  biuir 
A  todo  correr  deneys  de  huyr 
If o  OS  lance  cupido  sus  liros  dorados. » 


«  Rodriguez  Cota  ,  di  Toledo ,  Poeta  tragico ,  autore 
della  Tragicomedia  di  Calisto  e  Melibea.  Questa  composi- 
zione  ^  una  spezie  di  misto-comico ,  pieno  di  sentenze,  di 
arvertimenti  morali ,  e  di  esempi  alti  ad  istruire  il  leUore. 
Qasparo  Bartio  Tedesco  ,  grande  amatore  de'  libri  spagnuoli, 
ha  tradotto  quest'  Opera  in  Lalino ,  ne  fa  difficolta  di 
chiamarli  divina.  Giacomo  de  Lavardin  Ilia  messa  in  Fran- 
cescy  ma  la  sua  versione  non  molte  contribuisce  a  conser- 
Tar  I'alta  idea  data  dal  traduttore  Tedesco.  Peraltro  questa 
produzione  di  Cota  e  una  delle  migliori  che  siano 'state 
scritte  in  lingua  Spagnuola.   Esso  fioriva  nel  secolo  XYI. » 

Diz,  Storico^  Tomo  iv.  p^^^S^* 


lOO  AGITES,  PKINCBSSE   OE  BOURGOGKB. 


Art.  VIII. 
AGNES  PRINCESSE  DE  BOURGOGNE, 

NOVELLE. 

A  Cologne  ^  m.  dg.  lxxvivi.  i>i-ia.^  pp.  129. 


This  Novel  is  probably  the  same  as  mentioned  in  the 
BibUotheque  des  Romans ,  with  the  date  of  Paris ,  1680 , 
uf-ia.^,  in  the  following  words  ;  which  call  its  existence 
into  doubt  : 

« Tel  est  le  titre  d'un  Roman  que  nous  trou^ons  rap- 
porte  dans  Tandoi  BibUotheque  des  Romans  de  TAbbc 
Lengiei ;  mais  c'est  tout  ce  que  nous  en  avons  pu  nous 
procurer  dc  Touvrage,  et  nous  ignorons  absolument  quel 
en  est  TAuteur.  Si  quelqu*un  posscde  ce  Roman  ,  il  nous 
fcra  plaisir  de  nous  le  communiqucr.  Si  nous  ne  pouvons 
parvenir  a  le  trouTcr ,  nous  aurons  lieu  de  croire  que  ce 
n'est  que  par  Tefifet  d'un  mal-cntendn  que  TAbb^  Lengiei 
a  place  ce  li\re  dans  iSi^ BibUotheque  ^  et  que  c'est  peut-^tre 
le  m^mc  v^AdeUiUle  de  Bourgogne ,  dont  nous  avons  parle 
dans  uotre  \olume  du  mois  de  Mai  dernier,  d'autaiit  plus 
qu* Adelaide  de  Bourgogne  a  6i^  imprim6  pri^cis^mcnt  la 
m^me  ann<^e  que  la  v<^ritable  ou  pretcndu  Agnes  de  Boar- 
goigne.  D'ailleurs ,  quoiqu* il  y  eut  eu  plusieurs  Duchesses 
et  Princesses  de  Bourgogne  du  nom  d'Agnes,  nous  n*en 
conuoissons  aucune  dont  les  ouvertures  aient  et^  assez  in- 
t^ressantes  pour  fournir  la  matiere  d'un  Roman  historiquc.  » 

CAousty  1778,/?.  ao5.^ 


AGUES,   PRIKCESSE   DE   BOURGOGNE.  lOI 

This    Romance    relate^  the   amours    of  Agnes    Princ^it 
of  Burgandyy    daughter  of  the  Duke   of  Burgundy,    who 
was  one   of  the    great   fomenters    of  the   quarrels   in  the 
Reign  of  the  unfortunate  Charles   6.'^    -with  the  Count   of 
Clermont  the  son  of  the  Duke  of  Bourbon.  The  Count  met 
the   Princess    in    his  flight    from  Dijon    when  the  contests 
ran  high;  he  was  afterwards  introduced  in  disguise  at   the 
Court    of   the  Duke  her  father ,    who  gave  him  high  em- 
ployments ,    tho  he   considered  him    only    as    a  Chevalier 
from  one  of  the  ProTinces.   The  Count  here  had  frequent' 
opportunities    of   renewing    his    love    with    the  Princess  , 
which  after  a  short   time   was   cruelly  interrupted   by  the 
Duke  of  Clarence ,  who  sought  refuge  at  this  Court  when 
banished  his  own  Country :  ( he  must  have  been  the  son  of 
Edward  the  third  of  England.)  The  Duke  of  Clarence  aspired 
to  the  hand  of  Agnes ,  and  invented  a  tale  of  her  falsehood 
to  her  lover  y  \%hich  so  imposed  upon  him  that  he  renounced 
her,  though  theDuke,  her  father,  had  consented  to  their  Union. 
TheJ3uk«waf  so  enraged  at  his  Daughters  supposed  misconduct 
that  he  shut  her  up  and  reported  her  death ,    upon  which 
the  Duke  of  Clarence  confessed  his  perfidy  ;  and  the  marriage 
took  place   with  the  Count  of  Clermont  now  become  Duke 
of  Bourbon.   This  Union  terminated  the  disaffection  of  the 
house  of  Burgundy  to  the  interests  of  the  Dauphin  after- 
wards Charles  the  Seventh. 

The  history  of  these  lovers  vras  vrritten  at  that  time  but 
it  was  only  discovered  a  short  time  since  in  an  old  Castle 
in  Auvergne  which  belonged  for  sometime  to  the  Dukes 
of  Bourbon. 


loa 


TULLIA   DAB  AGON  A. 


Art.    IX. 
TULLIA    D'ARAGONA. 


Rime  delta  Sig.  Tullia  (VAragona  di  nuovo  date 
in  luce  da  Antonio  Bulifon  ,  e  dedicate  All 
Illustrissima  Signora  D.  Isabella  Mastrilli  ^ 
unica  figliuola  delF  Eccellentiss.  Signdr  Duca 
di  MariglianOj  etc.  In  Napoliy  presso  Antonio 
Bulifon.  M.DG.  xciii.  I  a.®  pp.  76.  ivith  Ded.^ 


SONRTTO 

«  QuAL  vaga  Filomena  :   cbc  fuggita 

£'  da  la  odiata  gabbia ,   ct  in  superba 
Vista  sen  va  tra  gli  ali  arboscdli ,  e  l*herba 
Tomato  in  libertate ,   e  in  Ilcta  \ita  ; 

£r'  10  da  gli  amorosi  lacci  uscita 

Schemendo  ogni  martire ,  et  pcna  acerba 
De  rincredibil  duol ,  die  in  se  riserba 
Qual  ba  per  troppo  amar  Talma  smarrita. 

Bca  bavev'  io  ritoUe  ( ahi  Stella  fcra  ). 

Del  tempio  di  Ciprlgna  le  mie  spoglic, 
E  di  lor  pregio  mc  n'  andava  altera : 

Quand'  a  me  Amor,  le  tue  ritrose  TOglic 
Mutero,  dissc,  et  femmi  prigioniera 
Di  tua  Tirtii  ,  per  rinovar  mie  doglic.  »  (i) 

(I)  P.  lb. 


TUIXIA   DARAGOITA. 


io3 


# 


SONETTO. 

<  DiTB  9  che  dal  bel  monte  d*Helicona 
Discendete  soYente  a  far  soggiomo 
Fra  qneste  rive ,  onde  e  che  d*ogn'  intomo 
II  gran  nome  Thoscan  piii  altero  sona ; 

lyetemi  fior  tessete  una  corona 

A  lui,  che  di  irirtii  fa  '1  mondo  adomo 
Sceso  col  fortunato  Capricorno , 
Per  cui  Tantico  vitio  n'  abbandona. 

£  per  me  lodi,   et  per  me  gratia  a  lui 
Rendete  o  Dive  ,  che  lingua  mortale 
Verso  immortal  \irtu  s'  affanna  indarno ; 

Quest'  e  valor,   quest'  e  suggetto  tale, 

Che  solo  e  da  voi  sole ,   el  non  d'altrui , 
CosI  dicea  la  Tullia  in  riva  d'  Amo. »  (i) 


TuLLiA  D'Aeagona  flourished  about  i55o. 
See  Res,  Lit,  II.  90.  also  Crescimbeni^  lY.  67. 


%    » 


(I)  P.  4. 


1^ 


1>0LYANTHEA 


LIBRORUM  VETUSTIORUM, 


ITAUCORUM,     GALLICORUM ,    BISPANICORUM , 


ANGLICJNORUM ,  ET  LATINORVM. 


OPUS   DILIGENTiA 


D.""    EGERTON  BRYDGES, 

BaronetU  u4nglicaniy  coUectum. 


PARS    II. 


GENEVyE. 
TTPis    G.    FIGK. 

MAII    MDCCGXXII. 

(  75  exempUma  tola.  ) 


POLYANTHEA. 


PARS  II. 


%%^^^%^^^%i%i»»%»'»»%% 


Art.  X.     LAURA  BATTIFERRA. 


Rime  della  Sig.  Laura  Battiferra  NuovamerUe 
date  in  luce  da  Antonio  Bulifon  Dedicate  AlV 
Eccellentiss.  Signora  D.  Anna  Camilla  Borghese 
Principessa  di  Cellamare ,  etc.  Napoli ,  Presso 
Antonio  Bulifon.  m.dcxciy.  m.^  pp.  Ii3. 


Souetto. 


«0  Tago  cieloy  o  dolce  aer  sereno 

Che^  pria  infondeste  in  me  tranquilla  yIu  ^ 
Qaando  fu  alle  terrene  membra  unita 
Quest'  alma  ,  a  pie  del  sacro  colle  ameno. 

IVfirate  il  pianto,  che  per  gli  occhi  al  seno 
Trova  si  larga ,  et  si  continua  uscita ; 
.  Mirate   il  cor ,  cb'  ognbor  "sx  cbiede  aita 
Pill  di  dolor,  cbe  di  speranza  pieno. 

Ne  consentite  mai,  cb'aspro  destino, 

Nel  poco  dolce   il  molto  amaro  fele ; 
Meschi ,  o  morte  anzi  tempo  atra  ^   e  fnnesta. 

Cosi  Dafne  col  volio  bnmido  ,   e  cbino 
In  riva  al  Tebro,   dolorosa,   e  mesta 
Dicea ,  spargendo  al  ciel  giuste  qnerele.  »  (i) 

(i)  P.  i8. 


Io8  LAURA   BATTT^RRA. 

I 

SpHETTO. 

c  Qiu^do  nell'  Ocean  Faltera  frontc 

Inchina  il  Sole  ,  e  '1  nostro  Mondo  imbmna 
£  dal  piu  basso  Ciel  la  fredda  Luna 
Sormonta ,  e  fa  d'argenio  ogn'  alto  monte. 

Partes!  il  boon  Pastor  dal  cbiaro  foute, 

£  la  sua  greggia  alia  sua  nandra  4iduna , 

£  1  stanco  pellegrin  raccogiie  in  una 

Le  forae  stancbe  al  sno  voler  mal  pronte; 

£t  io  che  i^eggio  avricuiar  la  notte, 

£  Tolar  r  bore  y  e  i  giomi ,  gli  anni ,  e  i  lustri , 
£  gii  dal  quinto  indietro  mi  rivolgo. 

II  passo  affretto  ,  e  prima  rbe  s'  annotte , 

Lo  stuol  de'  pensier  miei  sparsi  raccolgo 
Per  fargli  in  Cielo  etemamente  illustri.  »  (i) 


SONETTO 

Per  la  Sis,  Livia  Colonna. 


'O 


«  Poscia  cbe  '1  Sol  d'  alta  virtute  ardente , 

Cbe  co'  suoi  raggi  a  Febo  il  lume  adombra , 
Havra  fugata  ,   e  dileguata  V  ombra  , 
C  ba  tanle  luci ,  e  cosi  cbiare  tpente. 

Potra  Tavyenturosa  eta  presente 

Per  r  alto  lampo  cb'  ogni  nebbia  sgombra , 
E  di  senno ,  e  valor  le  roenti  ingombra  , 
Dar  di  se  invidia  alia  futura  gente. 

£  quelle  a  gran   ragion  pregiate  carte  , 
Cbe  si  dolce  cantar  per  laura,  e  Bice 
Saran  men  care  assai  di  quel*,  cbe  foro. 

(I)  P.  ao. 


fp* 


DSiSFORTES.  109 

£  di  litia  Colonna  in  ogni  parte 

S'  udra  sonare  il  nome  alto,  e  felice 
Degno  soggetto  al  piu  gradito  alloro.  > 


LAumA  BATTiFKRmA  died  iSSg, 

See  Res  Lit.  II.  91.    Cresc.  IV.  gS.    W«  shall  probably 
liaTe  more  to  say  of  this  Poetess  hereafter. 


v. 


Aht.  XL    DESPORTES. 

Les  OEui^res  de  Philippes  Des-Portes  Abbi  de 
Thiron.  Reueues  et  corrigees.  A  Roveuy  De 
V imprinter ie  de  Raphael  du  petit  Val  Libraire 
et  Imprimeur  ordinaire  du  Rojr^  m.dc.xi.  1/1- i  a.** 
An  engraved  frontispiece. 


The  best  Edition  :  more  complete  than  that  of 
Paris y  M.  Patisson,  1600,  8.*^  There  Ws  an  Edi- 
tion, Rouen,   1607,   12.** 

«  Le  contenu  de  ce  volume,  (i) 
I.  Diane y  Premieres  Amovrs,  Liv.  II.  —  a.  Amours  d'Syp" 
pofyie.  —  3.  Cleonice,  Demieres  Amovrs,  —  4.  Elegies, 
Liv,  JI,  —   5.  Imitations  de  I'Arioste.  —    6.  Meslanges 

[1]  «Despories  est  du  tres- petit  nomhredes  poetes  fmncais  ant^rieiin 
i  M^lberbe  qu'on  lit  encore  avec  quelque  plaisir.  Dans  aucune  des 
^tions  de  ses  onivres  ne  se  trouve  le  recueil  suivanl  qui  est  de  liii. 

Lts  I  So  Ptaumes  DaM  mis  en  vers;  at^ec  quelque$  cantiquts  de  la 
BihU  et  mares  oemres  chretiennes  et  pr teres  du  meme  auteur.  Paris  ^ 
veuve  Mamert  Putisson^  i6o3 »  m-12.^  et  Rouen  ^  du  Petit  f^al^ 
1608,  m-i2.i>  Bniuet,  I.  p.2^S2i. 


r  t. 


lOfflrnans  Irs  Dive?  scs'  .Innnrs.  —  7.  Bcrsrieries.  —   8.  Car-      •  ^ 
tcis   ct  A\JasqKuradt's.  —  ij.  Epitaphes,  ,  

The  first  Edition  of  his  poems  was  printed  at  ^|(t|tr.  , 
Paris  J  par  Robert  Estienne  ^   i573,  m-4.**  4x^ 


Sonnet  I. 


« Je  TOQS  ofTre  ces  vers  qu'Amour  no 'a  fait  escrire , 
De  Tos  yeux  ses  flambeaux  ard eminent  agiU  > 
Nod  pour  sacrer  roa  peine  a  rimmortalit^  : 
Car  a  si  haut  lover  roa  ieunesse  n'aspire. 

Cest  le  but  de  mes  voeux ,  que  ie  vous  fasse  I2l# 
Le  variable  estat  de  roa  captivity , 
Celebrant  tos  honneurs  si  ie  suis  bien  traits , 
Accusant  vos  rigueurs  si  ie  sens  du  martire. 

Ie  n'agrandiray  point  riche  d'inuentions , 
Vos  beantez ,  vos  dedains ,  roa  foy ,  mes  passions  : 
II  sufYira  qu'aa  vray  mon  crayon  se  rapporle. 

Et  puis  ie  n'escry  pas  pour  gloire  en  acquerir , 

Ains  plustost  ie  m*^crie  au  roal  qui  me  transporte ,    ^'3i 
Ainsi  qu'vn  patient  qui  languit  sans  roourir.  » 


Philip  Des-Pohtes  ,  A\'as  born  at  Chartres^  in 
1 556;  and  having  come  to  Paris,  was  patron- 
ised by  a  Bishop ,  who  took  him  to  Rome , 
where  he  learned  perfectly  the  Italian  lan- 
guage. On  his  return  he  applied  himself  to 
French  Poetry ;  in  which  his  success  procured 
bim  many  powerful  protectors.  In  i573,  he 
attended,  to  Poland  ,  the  Dnke  of  Anjou  ,  after- 


f 


BESPORTES4  III 

wadrds  Henry  HI ,  'who  when  he  ascended  the 
throne  heaped  promotion^  upon  him.  He  used 
the  favour  of  the  King ,  and  his  great  revenues, 
so  nobly;  as  to  raise  no  envy.  Exempt  from 
ambition ,  he  sought  not  for  dignity ,  but  em- 
ployed part  of  bis  wealth  in  form  in  g  a  rich  and 
numerous  Library.  All  persons  of  merit  were 
well  received  at  his  table ,  which  was  always 
well  served ;  and  his  purse  was  ever  open  to 
those  that  wanted  it. 

The  criticisms  excited  by  jealousy  made  no 
impression  upon  him  :  a  poet  of  his  own  time 
having  written  a  book  intitled  ,  La  rencontre 
de  Muse,  in  which  he  pretended  that  Desportes 
bad  taken  from  the  Italian  Poets  all  that  was 
^ood  in  his  own  poetry ;  he  said  gaily  :  In 
^ith  if  1  had  known  that  the  Juthor  of  this 
ijook  had  designed  to  write  against  me ,  1  could 
have  furnished  him  with  matter  to  enlarge  it  \  for 
I  have  taken  from  the  Italians  much  more  than 
he  thinks. 

The  pleasure  he  took  in  poetry  occupied 
him  so  entirely  that  he  neglected  the  care  of 
his  own  person  ;  and  did  not  take  the  pains 
to  dress  himself  suitable  to  his  situation.  It  is 
said  that  one  day ,  apparently  before  he  had  ob- 
tained the  benefices  which  were  afterwards 
conferred  on  him  ,  going  to  court  improperly 
dressed,    Henry    III    asked    him    how    much 


1 1  a  GTALTEROm. 

pension  he  should  confer  on  him ;  and  having 
heard  his  answer ,  replied  :  /  augment  your 
pension  to  this  sum  ,  on  condition  that  you  no 
more  appear  before  me  in  such  dishabile.  At  the 
end  of  his  life  he  renoimced  poetry  of  gallantry ; 
and  composed  only  religious  pieces.  And  then 
it  was  that  he  laboured  at  his  translation  of 
the  Psalms.  He  died  the  S/**  of  Oct.  1606,  aged 
60.  His  poetry  of  gallantry  is  esteemed  the  best, 
and  considered  to  be  in  the  style  of  Tibullusj 
which  obtained  for  him  the  name  of  Prince 
ties  Poetes  Erotiques  de  la  France. 

See  Niceron^  vol.  xxv,  307,  etc.y  also  Du  Ver- 
dier ,  and  De  la  Croix  du  Maine. 


Art.  XII. 
RAFFAELLO,  et  FRANCESCO  GVALTEROTTI. 


Rime  del  Signor  Raffaello  Gvalterotli.  Al  Serenis- 
simo  Don  Franscesco  Medici  Secondo  Gran  Duca 
di  Toscana.  In  Fiorenza^  Appresso  Bartholomeo 
Sermartelli.  m.d.lxxxi.  sm.  [\.^ 


See  Crescimbeni  V.  99.  who  thus  speaks  : 

«  Raffaello  Gualterotti  Fiorentino,  del  quale  e  impresso 
un  Volume  di  Rime  inFirenze  i58i ,  fioriva  in  questi  anni; 


R.   GVALTEROTTI.  I  ID 

e  del  stto  abbiam  yeduto  anche  una  Rappresentaxione  amo- 
rosa  in  versi  Tolgari  inlitolara  La  Fergine  ,  •  ttampate  in 
Firenze  ^  nel  1584*  (i) 

Fnrono  impresse  in  Firenze  I'anno  i58iy  ie  Rime  del 
Gualterotd^  il  quale  poi  riformoUe,  escelsele;  e  nel  i586. 
ne  fece  ristampare  la  prima  parte  parimente  in  Firenze  8.^ 
Nottsi ,  che  tra  queste  Rime  vi  sono  aicune  Canzonette  in- 
titolate  Vaghezze ;  e  per  verita  sono  elleno  molto  ^aghe , 
e  graziose ,  e  degne  d'essere  imitate. » 


AxL*  Illustrissimo  et 

RxymEiiDissiMo  Cardiicals  Don 

FERDINANDO  MEDICI. 

Yaghezza  Tebza. 

Mentre  io  di  riua ,  in  riua  a  Tonde ,  k  Vhovt 

Sento  suegliare  i  peregrini  Augelli; 

Perche  tra  rombre ,  e  teneri  arboscelli 

Co  matutini  lai  cantino  Amore; 

Par  che  dentro  al  mio  core 

Quel  mormorare  il  dcsio  lor  risuegli; 

Ond'  io  ncerco  intomo 

Di  trar  lume  per  dir  dal  nuono  giomo. 
Tremolando  del  mare  Indico  fuori 

Esce ,  e  fugge  yia  1*  AJba  rugiadosa , 

E  dal  pungente  sen  spunta  la  Rosa  : 

Per  gareggiar  con  la  Termiglia  Aurora  ; 

[i]  Del  Gualterotti  fu  iinpreMO  da  Gosimo  Giunti  in  Firenze  nel 
t6oo.  in  4.**  uu  Poema  intitoiato  :  VUniverto^  oyero  il  Polemidoro, 
ma  non  sono  die  quindici  Canti , .  cioc  una  parte  sola ,  ni  ini  v. 
noto,  se  dair  Autore  sia  poi  sUto  compiuto,  e  se  ne  abbia  data 
I'altra  parte  atle  i»tamj*e.  Di  lui  parla  il  P.  Giulio  Negri  a  car.  478. 
deli'  Ucoria  d^*  Fiorentini  scrittori. 

i5 


Il4  A.   GVALTEROm. 

QnelU  semprc  m'  accora 

Yccidendo  ogni  mia  gioia  amorosa, 

£  potria  tol  di  pianto 

Porger  materia  al  desioso  canto. 
L'altra  consematrice  ^  degU  odori , 

Dolce  Taghezza  degU  Amanti  amati, 

Pompa  di  Primauera,  il  Sol  de  Prati, 

Gentil  Reina  de  leggiadri  fiori  : 

Onda  con  alti  honori 

La  tn  per  quei  giardini  almi  beati. 

Come  cosa  Diuina 

La  consagran  le  Mote ,  Amor  le  inchina. 
Ond  io  homil  le  inchinoy  homil  llionoro, 

£  lei  tanto  ritrar  col  rouo  stile; 

Quinci  dipingo  lliabito  gentile 

Di  porpora ,  e  le  chiome  intesso  d'  oro ; 

£  mentre  al  mio  lanoro 

Dintomo  i  tuoi  tesor  conduce  Aprile 

Risouuiemmi  di  Toi 

Principe ,  et  primo  honor  de  i  sagri  Heroi. 
Peroche  6  glorioso  alter  Fbrnando 

Sotto  quella  odorata  ,  e  Taga  fronde 

II  Yostro  aspetto ,  et  Toi  ii  Ciel  nasconde , 

Anzi  dolce  palese  fiammeggiando  : 

Tal  ch'  io  di  lei  cantando 

Canto  di  Yoi ,  e  '1  canto  al  ver  risponde  : 

Anzi  io  fallo,  io  di  lei 

Canto  ,  et  di  Yoi  mio  Sir  cantar  Torrei  : 
Che  pure  al  suo  simili  odor  soaui 

Sparge  la  Fama  del  bel  nome  vostro, 

Pompa  del  mondo ,  e  sol  del  secol  nostro  ^ 

Re  de  guerrier  de  le  Celesti  chiaui; 

£  che  piu  non  v*  aggraui 

Non  vestite  ancor  voi  di  lucid'  Ostro  ? 


F.   M.    GVALTEBOm.  Il5 

E  d'Aorei  cerchi  come 
U  tette  s'  empia  v'  orneran  le  chiome. 
St  che,  o  bella,  e  sourana  merauiglia 
Poriacon  si  b«l  fiore  imparte  il  mio 
Canto  humiie,  a^iguagliar  I'alto  desio, 
Ch'  a  dir  di  Yoi  mi  chiama ,  e  mi  consiglia ; 
Ma  perch'  k  voi  simigiia 
Ogni  belta  maggior ,  conosco  ch'  io 
Muouo  il  mio  stile  indamoy 
£  tomo  a  dir  de  fiori  in  rina  a  I'Amo. 
Ben  veggio  o  mia  Yaghezza,  o  semplicetta 
Hia  figlia,  che  to  Tai 
Troppo  alio ,  pur  cadendo  ardito  haurai. 


a.  La  Rosa  Idilio  di  Francesco  Maria  Gvalterotti. 
ML  Ilktstriss.  Signore ,  //  Sig.  Cau.  Gio.  Batista 
Grazioli  Rinaldini.  In  FirenzCy  nella  slamperia 
di  Zanobi  Pignoni.  ibaS.  sm.  4-** 


See  Crescimbeni  V.  i5i.  who  does  not  men- 
tion this  poem ,  but  says  thus  : 

«Feaiicesco  Maria  Gualterotti  Canonico  Fiorentino 
compose ,  tra  ie  altre  molle  Poesie,  un  Ditirambo  intitolato 
La  Morte  d'  Orfeo ,  del  quale  fa  menzione  il  Redi  (i)  >  e 
fiori  circa  i6a5. 

Illustriss.  Sig. 

Yorrei ,  come  la  Rosa  e  singulare  tra  Fiori ,  cosi ,  che 
il  mio  Idilio  singulare  fusse  tra  le  composizioni  ^  non  per 
superbime ,   ma  per  gradire  a  Y^  S.  lUustrisa.  perche ,  si 

(i)  Aunot  Bac«  in  Tosc.  p.  6. 


IT- 


ll6  F.  ▲•  GfALTEEOm. 

ecMBe  qneUftf  e  Ghieroglifioo  de  la  Gloria,  e  Grazia,  e 
Amore  di  Primaneray  com  Y.  S.  lUusUnst.  k  GlieregUfico 
d'ogni  bonti »  e  Grazia  ,  e  Amore  di  tatti  gli  animi.  So 
che  temeraria^  sara  tenuta  la  mia  impresa,  Tolendo  sen- 
uere  di  queUo,  che  AnacreoBte  appena  teppe  esprim^re, 
e  SafTo  con  penna  d'  oro  fiorire ,  e  mille,  de  la  nostra  eta, 
e  de  migliori  altamente  scriuendo,  lemplicenente  accennaro^ 
ma  la  sentenza  sara  data  dal  Tempo,  Giudice  non  meno 
perfettOy  che  spaMionato.  £  intanto  Y.  S.  Ulustrisstma  gra- 
la  Rota  y  come  nata  per  lei ,  e  scuii  le  Spine  de  le 
imperfeiiom,  come  conginnte  a  le  Rote;  Ch' io  pre- 
gando  Iddio,  che  le  Rose  de  le  tse  speranae  fiorisca; 
altre  Spise  mm  It  detidero ,  se  non  quelle ,  che  possano 
aggrandire  i  tuot  contenti  di  perpetna  felicita ,  e  le  hacio 
le  mani. 

Di  Firenaa  li'  la.  di  Gennaio  i6a5. 

Di  Y.  S.  lUustrissima 

AfTezionatiss.  Seroitore  di  Core , 
FmAKCESco  MiaiA  GYALTaaoTTi. 


Idilio. 

x  Gia  i  piii  graditi  Zeffiri  soani 

Camerieri  de  1'  Alba ,  onor  d'  Aprile , 

Yini  spirti  odorati 

De  Tamorosa  Gionencii  de  I'Anno, 

Co  pregiati  sospiri , 

Ch'  escan  dai  sen  de  la  piu  vaga  Aurora 

Trionfante  de  T  Ombre 

Nel  Campidogiio  etemo  : 

Giuan  suegiiando  i  fieri, 

I  quai  confusi,  e  sonnacchiosi  ancora 

In  letto  di  smeraldi 

In  braccio  a  le  Nutrici  aUne  verdure 


f;  A.  ovAKRRom.  T17 

Rinerimni- deiMrti  i  ni  natceiili 

Del  tntto  aunioatori, 

De  la  stesta  Natura 

Rinooatoii,  e  Padri  : 

S*  cpiello ,  che  la  s£i  fan  beUo  il  Qdo 

AJ  teppdlir  del  Giomo : 

Tore<  Tinaci  ardenti, 

Chiare  Albe  de  la  Notte,  ArgM  k  la  Sera, 

D'Alfabeto  diuino 

Carattert  ianDortali, 

Yedesdo  tanti  aprir  Inmi  ridentiy 

Occhi  TeHMMi  f  e  •vaghi , 

A  le  stelle  terrene,  * 

A  le  gemme  de  Terbe,  a  ]d^  bet  fiori. 

Come  inginria  le  fiuse 

Di  paragon  si  Tmil ,  pregio  si  degno , 

L'  ascondean  Tergognose  al  Blare  in  seno  - 

Del  lor  chiaro  sepolcro  insieme,  e  cana, 

£  quella,  che  pur  dianzi 

Grauid'  era  di  raggi ,  e  1  sen  fioria 

Di  Peonie  celesti, 

Tra  le  dorate  chiome 

Annestaua  le  Rose  ,  e  Gelsomini 

Grazie ,  e  Amor  de  la  Terra , 

£  con  linee  di  raggi,  e  di  splendori 

Ne  lo  stellato  Olimpo 

Ritraea  la  bellezza 

Dal  sublime  esemplar,  che  amando  aunina : 

La  qual  ridendo  intomo, 

Con  r  anima  di  gioia 

Inuitaaa  a  gioir  tutti  i  Mortall. 

Yestiti  di  Zaffin 

L'Aure  stesse  vaganti 

Dispensiere  di  odori,  « 


ii8  r.  A.  GTALTEaom. 

Paiteggiere  de  TAria  innamonle, 
Lente  spiegando  il  toIo 
Con  Tali  mgiadose 
Intessnte  di  Rote, 
If  oteg^nan  con  I'onde 
D'  Tn  Rio  9  ch'  Arene  ha  d'  Ore , 
D'vn  RlOy  che  sangue  ^  de  la  Terra,  et  empie 
Le  sue  feconde  Yene 
Di  s|Mriti  Titali 

D'^n  Rio,  che  con  sue  lingoA 
Di  mobile  CrisUllo, 
D'Argento  foggitiuo, 
Integna  coBtfi^anto 
A  Mosici  Ysignoliy 
Sirene  de  le  Seine, 
Ifaestri  de  canori 
.    Abitator  de  Roschi, 
Che  d'  Armonia  si  dolce 
Pe  ricetti  de  1'  ombre 
Fan  riM>nar  d'  intomo  ogni  pendice , 
Che  ra  Ecco  innamorata 
Oracolo  seluaggio  aura  parlante 
Spirto  degli  Antri,  e  Toce  irmil  de  fassi, 
Sol  risponde  a  gli  accenti 
De  Tamoroae  lor  Innghe  qnerele; 
Quelle  narrando  a  segretari  orrori 
Pieni  di  mllle,  e  mille  ardend  curcT 
Tf  on  tprezzati  Yeleni , 
Che  fcalchi  del  desio  dan  gl'  occhi  al  core  , 
Per  cui  spesto  il  tormento 
A  teluaggi  Vditor  sembra  dolcezza.  » 

etc,  etc. 


«^%%%«%«<%i%^ 


saihte-habthe.  i  ig 


ijLT.  Xra.  ROYAL  AND  NOBLE  GENEALOGIES 

OF  FRANCE. 


1.  Histoire  Genealog^ue  de  la  maison  de  France^  ^^g- 
numtee  en  cette  (seconde)  edition  des  deux  precedents 
Maisons  Roiales^  avec  les  illustres  Jamilles  qui  sortent 
des  Reines  et  des  Princesses  du  sang  :  par  Scevole  et 
Louis  DE  Sainte-Martue  ,yrene5  jumeaux ,  A%^ocats 
en  Parlement^  Historiographes  du  Rojr ;  deux  volumes 
in  folio,  Paris,  Cramoisy ,  1628. 

Cette  Edition  est  la  seconde ;  la  premiere  ae  fcnfcrme 
que  lUistoire  Genealogique  de  la  troisi^me  Race. 


2.  La  m^me  Histoire  r^vue  et  attgmentde  en  cette  troisi^me 
edition  ,  avec  les  illustres  Families  sorties  des  Reines 
et  Princesses  du  sang;  deux  volumes  in  folio ,  Paris^ 
Cramoisy ,  i647. 

Scion  M.  Lenglet ,  il  faut  aToir  ces  deux  Editions. 
La  demiere  est  la  plus  ample  et  la  plus  exacte  par 
rapport  a  THistoire ;  mais  la  descente  des  Families 
sortis  des  Princesses  du  sang  y  manque  ;  elle  dexoit 
faire  un  troisieme  volume.  Ces  Genealogies  ne  se  trou- 
Tent  que  dans  le  second  Yolume  de  I'Edition  de  1628. 
M.  Le  Gendre  marque  que  cette  Histoire  n'est  pas 
tout-^-fait  exacte  ni  pour  les  faits  ni  pour  les  dates. 
Pierre  Scevole  de  Sainte-MartLe  est  mort  en  z6^. 


laO  AKSBLME. 

3.  Histoire  Genealogique  ei  chronologujue  de  la  maison, 
Ro'iale  de  France  ,  ties  graiids  Officiers  de  la  Cau- 
ronne  ,  ai*ec  les'  qualitez ,  Vorigine  et  les  progrhs  de 
leur  FamiUe :  ensemble  le  Catalogue  des  Che\*aliers 
du  Saint-Esprit :  le  tout  dresse'  sur  Charires ,  Titres 
et  antra  Preuves  :  par  A>'SELM  (ile  la  Vierge  Marie) 
Angustin  U^chaussd:  deux  volumes  in  quarto^  Paris ^ 
Loison^  1674* 

Ce  Religieux  ^  qui  se  nommoit  dans  le  monde  Pierre 
de  GuibourSy  ^oit  de  Paris;  il  est  mort  en  1694. 


4*  La  m^me,  wous  ce  titre :  Histoire  Genealogique  et  chro- 
nolagique  de  la  Maison  Roi'ale  de  France^  des  grands 
Ojfficiers  de  la  Couronne  et  de  la  Maison  iiu  Roy: 
avee  les  qualitez ,  Vorigine  et  le  progres  de  leur  Fa- 
mille :  le  tout  dresse  sur  les  Titres  originaujc  ,  ht- 
gistres  des  Cluirtres  du  Roy ,  du  Parltment ,  de  la 
Chambrc  des  Comples ,  du  Chdtdet  do  Paris  ;  Car^ 
tularies  de  VEglise;  Manuscrits  et  Memoires  qui  sont 
dans  la  Ribliot/i^jue  du  Rojr  et  autres  :  par  le  Pert 
Ai^SELME,  Augiistin  Dechaussi^.  Seconde  Edition  re\'iie^ 
corrigee  et  augmenttfe  par  VAuteur :  apres  son  deciis^ 
continutfe  jusqu^a  present  par  un  de  ses  amis  ;  deux 
ifolumes  in  folio,  Paris ^  17 12.  Amsterdam^  1713. 


5.  ha  M^me  —  contiimtie  par  Hon.  Caille  ^  Sieur  du 
Fourny ,  augm.  et  publiee  par  les  PP.  Ange  de  Saint- 
Roscdie  et  Simplicien.  Paris^  1 72G-33  ,   9  vol,  in  foL 

A  detailed  List  of  the  writings  of  the  Family 
of  Sainte-Marthe  will  be  given  in  a  future 
article ,  as  the  Editor  wishes  to  search  for  one 


<k 


4 


JfOirOD.   —  flOZIEB.  13  t 

or  two  of  theit  Works,  before  he  gives  these 
particulars.  In  the  mean  time,  see  ample  articles 
of  them  in  Niceron ,  viii.  pp.  ii-33. 


6.  Recherches  Historiques  sur  les  Alliancei  Royale$  de 
France  et  de  Savoye^  ou  sont  monstrees  plusirurs  ad* 
mirables  rapports  ae  ces  dcujc  maisons  ,  et  deduictes 
dix~neuf  Alliances ,  fjiU  jusques  h  maintenant  ont 
estfi  entre  icelles.  Far  le  Reverend  Pere  Pierre  Monody 
de  la  Compagnie  de  Jesiis  ^  etc. 

A  I^on  che%  Pierre  Rigaud ,  Rue  Merciere ,  au 
coing  de  rue  Ferrandiere ,  a  PEnseigne  de  la  Fortune* 
MDCXXi  4-^  PP*  3o. 


/• 


Genealogie  de  la  Maison  des  SJ^  de  JMrbour  diets  de 
Combauld  sortie  autrefois  Puisnee  de  Vancienne  Race 
de  Rourhon  non  Rqyale,  Par  MJ^  Pierre  D'Hozier 
SJ  de  la  Garde ,  cJUr.  de  Vordre  du  Roy ,  Vun  des 
cent  gentUshommes  de  Vancienne  Rande  de  sa  maison 
Fun  des  Heraulds  d'armes  de  sa  J\Ia,^^  et  genitlhomme 
de  Ui  suite  de  Monseigneur  le  Due  d'Orleans.  APa^ 
ris  chez  Mathurin  Hernudt^  rue  Chpin^  de%^ant  lepe^ 
tit  Navarre,  mdcxxix.  4'**  PP'  *86. 

Seconde  Partie  contenant  VAnest  donnb  contradict 
toirement  en  la  Cour  des  Aydes  de  Paris,  pp.  ji. 


8.  Les  Genealogies  de  soixante  et  sept  tres-nohles  et  tres-- 
illustres  Maisons  ,  partie  de  France  ,  partie  estran-^ 
geres  ^  yssues  de  Meroude^  Jils  de  Tlieodoric  2..  Roy 
d'Austrasie^  Rourgongne^  etc.  Avec  le  Rlason  et  decla-* 

16 


^  ' 


laa  MOiroD.  —  hozisr. 


raiiom  des  Armoyries  que  chacune  maison  porte.  Pa-* 
R.  P.  Estienne  Dt-Cjrprc ^  de  la  Bojal  Maison  de 
iMsignarij  Docteur  en  Theologie  de  VOrdre  des  Fre- 
t'cs  Prescheurs,  A  Pans  chez  Guillaume  le  Noir  ^ 
rue  S.  Jacgues ,  d  fenseigne  de  la  Rose  blanche  cou^ 
ronnee.  mdlxxxvi.  4*^^  129. 

For  P.  Moifoo  see  Biographic  Universelle  xxix, 
p.  397.  He  died  i644«  «  Persoiinage ,  »  dit  Gui- 
chenon  ,  « d'uu  esprit  excellent  ,  des  mieux 
j»  versus  de  son  siecle  en  I'histoire ,  et  q[ui  eut 
» moins  de  fortune  que  de  m^rite. » 

Etieitne  de  LusiGNAir  was  bom  at  Nicosie,  the 
capital  of  the  Island  of  Cyprus,  in  1 537.  He  died 
about   1590.   See  Biograph.  Univ.  xxv.  p.  444* 

Pierre  Hozier,  son  of  Etienne  Hozier  ^  who 
died  161 1  ,  was  born  at  Marseilles,  in  1592. 
He  died  at  Paris,  1660.  Boileau  wrote  these 
verses  to  be  put  under  his  portrait : 

CI  Des  illustres  maisous  il  publia  la  gloire ; 

Ses  talents  sorprendrons  tous  Ics  Ages  snlvants. 
II  rendit  tous  les  morts  \ivants  dans  la  memoire  : 
II  ne  mourra  jamais  dans  celle  des  vi\ants.  >« 

His  son  Char.  Ren.  Hozier^  born  1640,  also 
distinguished  himself  as  an  Herald.  He  died  at 
Paris,  173a,  and  was  succeeded  by  Zo«w  Pie/7e 
Hozier,  his  nephew,  author  of  The  Armorial 
of  France  ^  etc.,  who  died  Sept.  1767,  act  8a, 
and  was  succeeded  by  his  son  lately  living. 

See  Diz.  Stor.  viu,  3 18. 


GL.    PARADIN,  fa3 


Art.  XIV.     CL.  PARADIN. 


Alliances    Genadogiques  des   Rois  de  France  et  Princes 
de  Gaules ,  assembltfs  de  pere  it  Jils  ,  avec  leurs  al^ 
Uances  conjugales^  armoiries  et  icussons  purs  et  dcar^ 
teles.  Loron^  i56i,  injbl, 
I  li*  a.®  Edition  augmentde  en  plusiears  endroits  ^  et 

en  UufmdU  ont  dte'  ajouttfs  de  now^eaux  blasons  ^    et 
divers  Scartelages  d' Armoiries.  Geneve^  x636,  infoL 


It  contains  only  simple  genealogies,  without 
proofs. 

The  Author,  Cl.  Pabadiw,  was  of  Louhans,  in 
Burgundy  ;  and  he  tells  ua  in  the  Epistle  De* 
dicatory  to  his  Micropcedie,  that  he  was  Clerk  to 
the  Secretary  of  the  Sovereign  Court  of  Dijon. 

He  also  was  author  of  Devises  Herviquesj  avec 
figures.  Lyon^   \^S'^.  8.** 

It.  Revues  et  augmentees  par  Franqois  d'Am^ 
hoise.  Paris  J   1620,  8.° 

It.  translated  into  Latin  ,  hy  Gabriel  Simeoni ^ 
1537.  (  See  Res  Lit.  in.  333,  270.  )  Again,  Lugd. 
Bat.   1600,  in  16.° 

His  brother  ,  W.  Paradtw  ,  was  author  of  the 
Chronique  de  Savojre ,  Ljron,  i55a,  4.°  It.  i56i, 
fol.  It.  Lyon,   1602,^0/. 

(See  NiCEHON,  xx^uk  164,  17a.) 


ia4  KBUOTHSCA  FATANA. 


Art.  XV.    BIBUOTHECA  FAYANA  ( lyaS), 


IN  FATANAM  BIBLIOTHECAM 

PmJETACIO. 

«  Si  qui    rem  Uterariam  quoqaomodo  promo^ere  student, 
ii  roagno  lunt  in  pretio  apnd  posteros  habendi;    non  in- 
fimum  certe  inter  eos  locum   obtinere  roihi  videntur ,    qui 
construendK  et  optimis  quibusque  libris  adomandx  Biblio- 
tbecae  consilium  inierunt.  Cum  enim  sibi ,  quoad  vivunt ,  et 
BiSku^iXug  prosunt  quam  pluriniis ,  turn  mortui  etiam  fructum 
afTerunt  doctis  orouibus  maximum ,  ubi  immensae  ilia;  opes, 
comparatse  labore  incredibili ,  magno  cum  sumptu  quaesiUe, 
(quae  renim   est  humanarum  conditio)  in  publicum  difTun- 
duntur.   Earum   quippe  distractione ,   quae  unius  erant,  in 
multorum  manus  pcrveniimt :    et ,    quamvis  libri  non    nisi 
plurimo  licenti  in  auctione  adjudicentur ,  nemo  tameu  est , 
'ut  opinor ,    qui  eos    conquirendi ,    et   saepius   e  longinquis 
regionibus   arcessendi    remissum    sibi    laborem    jure    non 
gratuletur. 

Si  qua  vero  librorum  supellex  codicum  raritatc,  typornm 
nitore ,  cbartae  ,  et  ipsius ,  ut  aiunt  compactionis  elegaulia 
se  commenda^it ;  bsec  certe  est  ,  quam  vir  nobilis  ct  Lite- 
rarum  amanlissinus  Carol.  Hieronymus  (2)  Cistemaeus  Fayus^ 
Eques  Sancd  Ludovici ,  et  Gallicanse  Praelorianorum  mililum 
cohortis  ductor  sibi  congesserat.^In  qua  affirmare  ausim  \ix 

[i]  See  Res  Lit.  III.  Prcpf.  xxix. 
[a]  De  Cisuinaj'  du  Faj^. 


BIBLIOTHECiL   FATAJTA.  ia5 

nOnm  in  alia  materia  exqnisitum  desiderari  libmm  »  ^pmn 
non  statim  exhibeat  prsesens  Catalogus  a  Gabriele  MartinOy 
in  re  Bibliographica  versalbsimo  ,  summa  industria  digestus 
et  concinnatus. 

Neque  vere  mirum  caiqaam  videbitur,  tantam  optimorum 
librorom  in  uno  nias«o  ab  iino  homine  coniparatam  fuisse 
copiam ,  quanta  hand  seio  an  in  bibliothecis  -vel  amplissimis 
reperiatur ,  si  ilium  cogitet  huic  cupiditati ,  ne  dicam  BiS^ 
hofuotXf  ita  indnlsisse,  ut  in  caeteris  iropensis  diligens  et 
attentos,  in  coUigendos  rarissimos  qnosque  codices  aurum 
plenis  nianibus  ultro  profunderet.  Quo  studio  quantum  ille 
▼el  ab  ipsa  fere  pueritia  deflagrarit  ,  omnibus  innotescet  y 
nbi  de  vita  moribusque  ejus  nonnulla  attigero. 

Natus  est  Parisiis  nobili  genere  VI.  Nonas  Julii  an.  i66a. 
Yix  primes  egressus  pneritiae  annos  ad  Collegium  Claro- 
montannm  ,  bodie  Ludovici  Magni,  inter  convict  ores  literis 
tnstituendus  a  parentibus  mittitur.  Ibi  jam  tum  eluxit  in 
CO  mira  non  discendi  ihodo,  sed  libros  etiam,  sine  quibus  — 
langnent  studia,  colligendi  cupiditas  :  quae  exinde  cum  eo 
tta  adolevit ,  ut ,  confecto  cursu  Philosophico  ,  inter  Regios 
Equites  Sclopetarios  admissus ,  quidquid  temporis  militari 
disciplina  vacuum  babebat ,  id  omne  perscrutandis  Biblio- 
poiarum  ofHcinis ,  lectitandisque  ,  quos  emerat ,  libris  im- 
penderet.  Delectabant  eum  imprimis ,  ut  mihi  saepe  narravit, 
His^oricorum  simplex  et  nuda  Veritas ,  acerque  el  sublimis 
Poetarum  spiritus,  in  quibus  evolvendis  tot  ille  noctes  in- 
somnem  se  traduxisse  mihi  confessus  est ,  ut  Terentium , 
Virgilinm ,  Horatiumque ,  perpetua  fere  eorum  leclione , 
memoria  retinuerit. 

Cum  ibi  tamdiu  mansisset ,  quamdiu  milifaria  postulabant 
exercitia,  Gallicanac  Praetorianorum  militum  cohortis  Prole- 
gati  munus ,  annuenle  Rege ,  emit.  Interjcctis  aliquot  annis 
ejusdem  Legati  munus  emeritus,  quasi  totum  se  Marti  ac 
Minervae  devovissct ,  nunquam  ad  bellum  vel  in  Germaniam 


•  ]}i6  bhuotheca  fataita. 

^  »  Flaiidriaiii .  proficucebttnr ,  qnin  inde  niiilu  gaia  li- 
tcnria  Auctns  rediret. 

Hoc  tempore  in  nailiam  ezanerat  oniTerta  fere  Enropa; 
tmrniiMine,  icto  ad^enus  earn  foedere^  conjanctis,  masima 
yu  belli  in  Belgium  incnbuerat.  Cam  igitur  ad  incendendas 
ignitit  globis  Bimellas  nottris  pan  exercitns  XIX.  Calend. 
Srptembrit  an.  1695.  accetsiuet ,  emissa  e  maris  glani  tor- 
mentaria  pr»eanti  cohorti  loae  Fayo  crai  linistrnm  ita  fre- 
git ,  at  mox  abscindendum  fnerit.  Hoc  Tolnus ,  licet  gra- 
▼itsimam,  nee  a  (1)  Masis  earn »  nee,  k  militia  remoyit , 
qnippe  «|ai  decem  circiter  post  annis  cohortis  sn»  dux  k 
Bege  sit  factos. 

Lntetuim  rerersas,  at  pladdam  certamqne  sibi  consti- 
toeret  Titae  rationem,  lectissimam  Virginem  Lado^icam  Eli- 
tabetbam  (a)  Landasiam  sobrinam  suam ,  cajas  eximias 
▼irtutes  antea  perspexerat ,  III.  Idus  Aprtlis  an.  1697. 
oxorem  daxit.  Kz  ea  duos  snscepit  filios ,  quibus  ad  litera- 
ram  et  Lumanitatis  studia  informandis  non  interfuit  solum 
led  etiam  praefuit.  Eorum  alter  ^  magnae  spei  adoleseenS| 
Tix  primum  emensus  Philosopbici  cursus  annum ,  immatura 
morte  obiil.  Alter ,  ( natu  major )  patemz  heres  indolis , 
atramque  colit  Minervam,  unius  e  legione  Picardica  cohortis 
.IkIus  ductor  y  et  in  Regiam  Scientiarum  socii  nomine ,  ad- 
modum  juvenis ,  cooptatus  Academiam.  • 

Anno  1700.  mihi  cum  eo  consuetudinem  fecit  utrique 
innatos  librorum  amor.  Mirantique  aliquando  mihi  tot  inter 
ejus  volumina  ,  quse  jam  4000  numerum  expleverant,  mul- 
tos  deesse  Auctores  Grapcos ;  ILnguam ,  ait ,  Graecam  yix 
primoribus  labris  attigi.  At  Cato ,  inquam  ,  jam  senex  earn 
didicit ,  et  quisquis  est  in  ea  plane  rudis ,  in  Latinis  ilium 
quoque  saepius  bnrere  necessc   est.    Erat  ille  tum  quadra- 

[1]  Quod  hoc  rersu  iconi  ejus  appoiiendo  cxpriuM  : 
Me  ittMtt  Mm>or$j  Ueuun  nmiteit  Canicena:, 

w 


BIRLlOTHECiL   FAT  ANA.    •  ll^ 

genarias  ;  oec  multo  post  ad  locnpletandam  Graecis  librU 
Bibliothecam ,  simulque  ad  Graecam  linguam  ila  inciibuit , 
uty  accito  Gnecarum  literanim  perilissimo  magistro  ,  queiii 
singulis  diebus  mane  tot  audiebat,  musaeum  optimis  quibu»- 
qae  codicibus  Graecis,  animumque  hujus  linguae  cognitione 
instraxerit.  Quod  iis  dictum  i^elim,  qui  innumeros  ad  pom* 
pam  iuanemque  doctrinae  famam  sibi  coacervant  libros,  quos 
non  legere ,  nedum  intelligere ,  possunt.  . 

Ita  comparatis  antiquis  omnibus  et  optimae  notae  Scrip- 
toribus  9  a  militia  plane  recessit ,  ut  lotus  in  Uteris  versa- 
retur.  Yix  unqnani  mane  domo  egredi  solitus  totum  illud 
tempos  studiis  amicisque  dabat.  Ilium  invisebant  Viri  Li- 
terati ,  quos  comiter  excipiebat ,  et  quorum  colloquia  Tel 
ipsu  studiis  anteponenda  censebat.  £rat  ille  egregia  forma 
YiYidaqne  oris  et  vultus  dignitate;  in  sermone  gravis  sine 
asperitate ,  lularis  interdum  et  facetus,  ubi  opus  erat:  ut, 
ii  quid  forte  jocosius  narraret,  id  Attico  lepore  tinctum 
audientibus  prossinaret.  Verbis  tamen  parce  utebatur;  ut 
nihil  temere  eflfiitiret ,  sed  omnia  quasi  prius  cogitata  et 
pensata  loqueretur ;  ita  semper  amans  veritalis ,  et  ab  onuu 
loco  alienus,  ut,  si  quem  minus  sincere  loqnentem  audiret, 
obmutesceret  illico,  ej usque  improbitatem  yel  ipso  silentio 
objnrgaret. 

Ut  in  deligendis  amicis  cautus  ,  ita  in  iis  retinendis  fint 
dOigentissimus.  Intimos  animi  sensus  illis  ultro  aperiebat, 
'Kbrosque  vel  pretiosissimos  liberalissime  commodabat,  dicere 
solitus  ,  inter  amicos  omnia  esse  communia,  Fidem  porro  iis 
datam  fallere  nefas  grande  ducebal :  ut ,  si  quis  forte  delin- 
queret,  nihilo  secius  in  eum  amici  et  ofGcia  et  studia  exe- 
qneretur  ^  ratus ,  etsi  quid  amico ,  amicitiae  nihil ,  quod  ^ 
honestum  sit ,  tsit  denegandum. 

Longum  esset  singulos  recensere,  quibus  Tel  societate\ 
Tel  necessiludine  conjunctus  fuit  ;  cum  et  in  Urbe  et  in 
Aula  Tix  ullus  sit  Yirorum  Principum   atque  Optimatnm . 


•&J 


« 


i.. 


ia8  •      UBW>THCCA   FATAKA. 

Ad  qQem  facilis  ei  non  patnerit  aditns ;  *  totqiie  ille  fere 
baboeiit  aroicos,  quot  iimt  non  Lntedae  raodo,  sed  etiam 
apnd  exterot  Yiri  Literati ,  quos ,  quibuscumque  potuerat 
officiisy    aibi  derinxerat. 

At  prKcipua  et  debita  Fajttm .  lande  fraudarim ,  ti  tacne- 
tim  qnanti  earn  fecerit  xquissimus  idemqne  perspicacissl- 
mns  ingeniorom  antimator  ceUisftimus  Princepi  Cardinalis 
Robannins  ^  cui  adeo  foit  acceptus  ,  ut  in  suam  eum  non 
amicitiam  modo ,  sed  etiam  familiaritatem  venire  Toluerit. 
.^  Ilium   ini  in  Italiam  itineris  adhibnit  comitem;   et   quoties 

ab  Aula  Tabemai  Alsaticas  in  snum  palatiom  secedebat, 
toties  fere  luerebat  illi  atsecla  Fajus ,  quem  in  linn  ejus  et 
▼ixisfte ,  et  obiisse  dicere  licet.  Cum  enim  XIX.  Calend. 
Febmarii  an.  17^3.  in  paralysin  incidisset ,  recuperatis 
aliqnantnm  Borboniamm  aquarum  ope  viribus  ,  Tabemas 
f^.  ille,  obi  turn  yersabatur    celsissimus  Princeps,    advolavit. 

Atqne  ibi  lenta  febricula  correptus ,  relicto  omnibus  magno 
tni  desiderio,  k  vita  excessit  IX.  Calend.  Augusti  ejusdem 
anni ,  et  in  Curiali  illius ,  Urbis  Templo ,  B.  Virgini  dicato, 
infra  concionatoriam  cathedram  sihus  jacet. 

D.  Mich.  Brocard  ,  t  Collcg.  Makar.  » 


BiBLiopoLA    Lectori. 

« Vir  literatus ,  et  de  re  literaria  bene  meritus ,  sibi 
provindam  suscepit  illustri  defuncto  praepositA  Prasfatione 
parentandi.  Nee  ipsi  invidimus  ofBcium  amid,  quod  in 
amicnm  ade6  ornate  persolvit* 


* 


**■%*%%*%%•%%*%%%*% 


MATTHIAJ  FLATUS.  IHQ 


Art.  XVI.    LATIN  SATIRES  AGAINST  POPERY. 


I.    Varia  Doctorum  Piorumque    Vironun^    De  corrupto 

Ecclesias  aiatu ,  Poemala ,  ante  nostram  cptatem  cons^  «^ 

cripta  :  ex  quibus  midta  historica  quoque  utiUter ,  ac 
suinma  cum  uoluptate  cognosci  possunt.  Cum  prte/d'^ 
tione  MaihifE  Flacii  lUyricL  Basilecp^  Per  Lodouicum 
Lucium.  8.^  Dedication  dated  i.  Maij\  anno  Domini 

1 556.  pp,  494* 

Colophon.    Bttsilece  ^   ex  officina  Ludouici  Lucij  ^ 
Anno  Christi  ild.lvii.  Mense  Maitio.  (Rare.) 


Ex  Ahtiqua  Scriptura  antiqui  rhythmic 
«  Recessit  hoc  tempore , 

« 

Lex  k  sacerdotibus  ^ 
Justitia  a  principibus. 
Consilium  a  senioribuS| 
Fides  k  populo , 
Amor  a  parentibas, 
Renerentia  a  snbditis, 
Charitas  k  prselatis, 
Disciplina  k  literatis , 
Studium  a  scholaribos, 
Religio  a  monachis, 
Deuotio  a  monialibus, 
Honestas  a  iuuenibus, 
Timor  a  senioribus. 


v1 


-•;■■ 
1 


r3o  Matthias  flacii/s. 

FiddiUs  a  militLbnSy 
Concordia  a  ciuibus, 
Comitas  k  rusticis, 
Veritas  a  mercaloribus , 
Largilas  a  diuitibus , 
Castitas  a  uirginibus, 
Moeror  a  uidiiis, 
Pudicitiu  a  cuniucatis.  v 


p,  i8i. 


Matthias  Flacius  Illtricus  was  bom  3  Mar. 
1 520 ,  at  Albona  in  Istria ,  part  of  the  country 
anciently  called  Illyrium.  His  father  was  An- 
drew Flacius ,  in  German  Flach.  He  died  at 
Francfort  sur  le  Mein,  ii  March,  1675,  aged  55. 

Matthew  shewed  an  early  turn  to  Literature; 
and  discovering  a  bent  to  Theology,  in  his  17.* 
year,  accompanied  by  a  free  spirit,  was  advised 
to  quit  Venice,  and  betake  himself  to  Germany; 
which  advice  he  followed  ,  going  to  Basle 
in  1539.  Hence  ,  after  a  stay  of  some 
months ,  he  passed  to  Tubingen ;  and  thence 
to  Wirtemberg,  at  that  time  the  residence  of 
most  of  those  who  entertained  the  design  of 
seceding  from  the  Church  of  Rome.  At  this 
place  he  applied  himself  to  Theology  under 
Luther  and  Melancthon ,  subsisting  by  what  he 
could  get  in  teaching  the  Greek  and  Hebrew 
languages. 

Having  taken  the  degree  of  A.  M.  he  married ; 


MATTHfAS   FLAGIUS.  l5l 

aud   by    the  order   of  the  Elector  obtained  a 
public  employ  in  the  Academy  here. 

War  now  drove  him  to  an  asylum  at  Bruns- 
wic ,  where  he  acquired  much  reputation  by 
his  lectures  :  and  when  the  Troubles  Vere 
ended,  he  returned  to  Wirtemberg,  in  i547. 
A  little  time  afterwards  he  began  to  shew  his 
impetuous  and  turbulent  temper;  and  unable 
to  agree  with  Melancthon ,  whose  gentle  and 
peaceable  character  led  him  to  tolerance,  he 
quitted  Wirtemberg,  and  went  to  Magdebourg, 
that  he  might  be  able  to  declaim  more  freely, 
and  keep  no  measure  with  the  Religion  of 
Rome.  Here  he  published  many  works,  of  which 
the  most  considerable  is  an  Ecclesiastical  HiS" 
tory  ^  known  under  the  name  of  The  Centuries 
of  Magdeburg ,  in  which  he  had  the  principal 
part.  j 

In  1 557  he  was  called  to  the  new  Academy 
of  Jena  ;  and  in  1 56:i  removed  to  Ratisbon , 
where  he  published  several  works,  principally 
on  the  nature  of  Sin. 

In  1 567  he  went  to  Antwerp ;  and  from  thence 
to  Strasburgh;  which  he  quitted  for  Francfort 
sur  le  Mein.  Here  he  found  some  Protectors  ; 
but  being  accused  of  Manicheism ,  in  conse- 
quence of  his  opinions  on  the  nature  of  the 
Soul ,  was  deserted  by  most  of  his  partisans. 
Here  he  died,  as  abovesaid ,  in  1575.    He  was 


a  man  of  great  talente,  a  vast  spirit,  and  great 
kqowlege :  but  his  impetuous  and  quarrelsome 
temper  overcame  all  his  good  qualities.  He 
wrote  in  a  clear  style;  but  was  a  little  too  dif- 
iuse,  and  too  abundant  in  dissertaticMis. 

Niceron^  (xxiT.  pp.  i.  a5,]  from  whom  this 
notice  is  taken ,  enumerates  4^  of  his  Works. 

See  also  Mekhiorit  Adaxu  Vita  Theohgorum 
Germanonim ,  etc. 


s.  Sylva  Carminvtn  in  nottri  Tempori*  comiptdas ,  prx- 
Mrtim  trUgtoitii,  lani  ^uim  talta  etfeitiua,  ex  di- 
uenit  hinc  inde  auiorihus  coUecta.   8.°  pp.  137.  *.  /. 

/.  d.  (  KABC.  ) 

The  author  of  this  work  was  Th.  NiocEORGns. 
(viz.  Kirchmajrer)  Bruitet  assigns  the  date  of 
i553  to  this  work.  , 


Ad   Lictokxm. 

•  Libnit  hie  rabijcere  qnerelam  de  fide,  pij  et  ipiritnalis 
cnitiipiam  Ptrochi,  nt  nidetnr,  aote  hoc  taoitmni  secnlnm, 
naper  in  GwroKoim  iKftrtna.  nt  nideu  optime  Lector , 
etiam  ante  noi  fmiM  semper  in  Ecclesia  aliquot  pios  et 
Mnctos  uiroi ,  qui  cum  pnfalici  non  auderent  suum  ipiri- 
rituin  et  •enioin  pro6teri,  lamen  in  angulis  sui>,  ut  erat 
tunc  eccletia  in  deiertum  puUa  per  Dracooero  (ut  Apoca- 
I;p*ii  dicit  )    suum  dolomn  extillanenuit ,    et  uiaitationis 


k 


snspiranenuit. 


VAOGSORGUS.  1 33 

QUBEBLA    DK    VIDB. 

« 

Yiri  fntesi  seiri  Dei, 
Non  uos  tnrbent  rhythmi  inei| 
Sed  audite  propter  Deum, 
flebilem  sermonem  meum. 

Mnndum  dolens  circuiui, 
Fidem  nndiqne  quaesiui. 
YbicnmqDe  fidem  quaerOy 
Tel  in  plebe ,  nel  in  clero  f 

Vel  in  claustroy  nd  in.  forOi 
Ybi  fides  sit  ignoro. 
Fides  nullibi  apparet, 
Totus  mundos  fide  caret. 

Filius  non  seruat  patri 
Fidem  ,  neque  fraler  fratri. 
Heu  de  sede  sua  mit 
Fides  y  quae  tarn  firma  fiiit 

Quondam :  et  pro  ea  dolus 
Triumphat  per  orbem  solus , 
Tarn  potenter  et  tarn  dire  ^ 
I9e  quis  possit  contra  ire. 

Quiquid  dolus  iubet  esse  , 
Hoc  inferre  est  necesse. 
Clerus  populusque  totus  ^ 
Dolo  subiacet  deuotus. 

Dolus  Papam,  Cardinally 
Et  Episcopos  totalesy 
Regit ,  et  ubique  Reges  : 
Dolus  glossat  iura ,  leges. 

Dolus  omnia  pro  uoto 
Disponit,  in  orbe  toto. 
Qui  cum  dolo  conseruantur , 
lUi  sunt  qui  principantor. 


1 34  VOAGEOBGUS. 

Sed  qui  dolum  nere  nescit, 
Est  abiectns ,  et  uilescit , 
£t  uocatnr  idioU  , 
Non  est  dignus  unm  iota,  w 


In  PiPAMy  Gbemanici  ehtthmi. 

«  Der  Babst  ynnd  sein  rott , 
Seind  Engel  Tor  Gott , 

Wie  Jndas  ein  zwelfbott, 

Der  nam  gellt ,  Fernet  Gott. » 


p.  no. 


f 

•0    ■ 


3.  ^ylwla  Carmifwm  aliqvot  a  divcrsis  ^  pijs  ct  erudids 
uiris  conscHptum :  quib,  uarite  de  religione  sententitp  et 
controucrsiw  breuissirncejrplicantur.  ffahvm  ^.Reuelabo 
pudenda  tua  injaciem  tuam^  et  ostendam  in  gentib, 
nudiiatem  tuam^   et    regnis   ignominiam   tuam,   i553. 

8.^  8,  L  pp.    1 6.  (  RARE.  ) 

Th.  Naogeorgus!  was  Author  of  this  work  also. 


Specimen. 
Ih  Chilonem  Gakteum. 

«  Chilo  Ganteus  Interim  pudendum , 
Mendax,  falsiloquum,  dolisque  plenum, 
Finxit :  si  quid  id  sit  requiris ,  audi. 
Forma  est ,  qua  pietas ,  fidesque  uera , 
£t  quicquid  superest  in  orbe  sancti , 
Ceu  diro  misere  Interit  ueneno. » 


p.  14. 


GETZDS.  l35 

Thomas  NAOAKacDS ,  whose  real  name  was 
Kirchmajrer ,  which  he  thus  turned  into  Greek 
according  to  the  pedantic  custom  of  his  age , 
was  a  Protestant  Theologist ,  born  at  Strubingen 
in  Bavaria,  in  1611.  He  rendered  himself  ia- 
mous  for  his  Satirical  verses  against  the  Church 
of  Rome ,  of  which  his  most  known  is  his 
Regnum  Papisticum,  (i)  printed  in  i553,  and 
i559>  without  name  of  place  or  printer. 
He  died  in  1578. 

4.  Bveolica  ChrUtiana,  Jacobo  Geteo  Boloniaui  auihare, 
Becens  impressa ,  anno  1 555.  8." 

COLOPBOfl. 

Basitete  Jacobus  Parcus  excudebat,  anno  m.  d.lv. 
/T..  3a. 

At  the  Backof  The  Title  Page. 

•  SvcoUca  ut  plurimum ,  decern  Eclogiu  eapiiait, 
Eelogarum  Pertonee  sunt  har : 
fTvnam  Eclogam  occupant. . . .  Scotui  et  FamUtt. 

Seaindam, Joseph  formosus  pastor. 

fltrliant, Paulut  et  JUartinus. 

QaattMm, Chrittus  mundi  nouator. 

Quinlam, Laarentias, et  Chry/ogonus. 

Sextam  , Moiei  pastor, 

[1]  ThU  Poem  OD  Antickriii,  or  The  Papal  Dominion,  nM  tnmt- 
libd  into  Eaglub,  bv  Barnabe  Googe,  1S70.  Sec  Philipfi  7%ealr. 
PtM.  AngU  {Edit.  1800)  p.  lis. 


1 36  HSGNUM  PAPTSTICUM. 

Sqfiimam , Chiystogmcs  et  ArMda- 


Octauam, Damid   pastor    egregitu , 

Israelis  psalies. 

Nonam  , Candidus  ei  Bembus. 

Decimam  ei  uliimam , Jacob  pastor. 


A«T.  XVn.    REGNUM  PAPISTICUM. 


O^f  lectin  ivcvndum  omnibus  uerUuttm  amaniibus :  in  quo 
Papa  cum  suis  membris  ^  uila^  fi^^  y  cultu^  rilibus  ^ 
atque  ccsremonijs^  quantum  Jicri  potuit^  uere  ei  bre^ 
uiter  describuntur  ,  distinctum  in  Libros  quatuor, 
Thoma  Naogeorgo  autore,  Adiecta  sunt  et  alia  quce- 
dam  huius  argumenti  ,  lectu  non  indigna. 

a.  Timoth.  3. 
*^Oir    fom   mA   Mcmii   mil   iuM^ng    clrri^Tuv  fiuwii^   Smg   Kpif 
Jrrei    ccrrtToirreu    rii    aXir0(i^9     cev^fA^^oi    Xiocrc^ac^AUvoi    rov    ir^v» 
eii^xifMt  irtft  nrv  wl^n^  cc3k*  irarfoxoij/ira'iv  M  ^XttWf  n  y^  £wot* 
IR-wv  ininKii  i^tu  irxTtv  f  t^i  nA  i  inttrnv  iyittro. 
i553.  Mense  Junio,  G.°  pp,  jyS.  (rare,) 

Dedn  dated  Beuilem  Febuar  ao.  i553. 

«  Dedicatio  Ad  lUvstrissimo  ac  Clarissimo  Piincipi  ac  do- 
mino,  D.  Phil  ppo  Hessomm  ac  Cattorum  Landtgrauio^ 
in  Diets ,  Zigenhaim  et  Nidda ,  Domino  suo  clementiaiimo, 
Thomas  Naogeorgus.  S.  P.  D.  » 


The  Work  commences  thus : 

•  Nunc  age  magnifici  mihi  membra,  fidemque  Papatns^ 
Et  uarios  ritns ,  anniqae  ex  ordine  fastos 


UGVUII   PAPISTIGUX*    *  187 

Mata  refer ;,  nostne  non  tantum  tendere  aires , 
Nee  dizisse  Aalent  tanti  mysteria  regni, 
Cniwanllmn  toto  compar  reperitur  in  orbe. 
Aadimus  Scythici  tit  quanta  potentia  sceptri , 
Quid  ualeant  Turcae ,  et  semoti  longius  Indi  : 
Quid  bellax  Parthus ,  Persaeque  uberrima  regna  : 
Nee  Romana  ulli  uetus  est  incognita  uirtus. 
Veram  cuncta  nihil  sunt ,  si  quis  pensitet  huius 
Maiestas  quae  sit,  quaeque  infinita  potestas.  (i) 
Imperium  siquidem  caelestes  scandit  ad  arces; 
£t  terrena  regit  summo  moderamine  cuncta^ 
L^^us  atque  minis  iafemam  territat  aulam : 
Ut  sic  tota  triplex  qvassetur  machina  mundi 
Eius  in  arbitrio.  Temer^  nee  fingimus  istud : 
Arrogat  ipse  sibi  rebus  scriptisque  Papatus , 
Yiribus  et  totis  quasi  debita  iura  tuetur. 
Quare  Calliopaea  adsis,  tuque  augur  Apollo. 
Res  magna  est ,  lateque  patens ,  dispersaque  cunciis 
Finibus  Europae.  Recto  deducite  calle 
Inceptum  carmen,  cunctisque  haec  paudite  sacra. 
Namque  satis  sint  nota  licet ,  compertaque  cunctis , 
Prognatos  quoscunque  aestas  trigesima  uidit  : 
Attamen  ignorant  nostri  non  uisa  roinores  , 
A'  pueris  docti  Christum,  ritusque  probatos. 
Quid  facient  porro  pas  secula  multa  nepotes, 
Quis  Ibrte  hand  dabitur  riius  et  membra  Papatus 
Cemere ,  nee  nouisse  fidem ,  ob  longinqua  locorum 
Intanialla  ?  Profccto  haec  cognouisse  iuuabit : 
QBOrmn  cognoscent  ex  his  non  pauca  libellis , 
St  ■iod6  non  tineas  pascent  prius.    Assyrijsue 
Mercibus ,  aut  piperi  praebebunt  pallia  nigro.  » 


(1)  D.  22.  Omnes. 

i8 


1 38  AMGEUCO  APROSIO. 

The  second  Edition,  which  is  fuller  than  the 
present  ,  was  printed  at  Basle  ,  Oporinus  , 
iSSg.  8.®  pp.  343.  In  the  Catalogue  of  Paris  de 
Me)zieu,  N.^'  3i3  and  36i ,  are  noticed  two 
other  editions  ,  Vittemberg ,  1 548  ;  and  Bcisle , 
1679;  but  these  two  editions  appear  doubtful. 
The  first  was  bound  up  with  other  tracts ,  of 
which  one  has  probably  the  above  date ;  the  se- 
cond*  was  perhaps  the  edition  of  iSSg.  (i) 


•c 


kxt.  XVm.    ANGELICO  APROSIO. 


X.  Jja  Bibliolheca  Aprosiana^  Passatempo  Autunnale  di 
Comdio  Aspasio  AiUwiff-lmi :  Tra  Vagabondi  di 
Tabbia  detio  rAggirato.  AiV  illustriss.  e  Generosissimo 
Sig,  Gio.  Niccolo  Cavana  Pairitio  Genov^se.  In  Bo- 
logna, per  U  Manolessi,  167 5.  i2.<^  (Liber  rabissim. 
See  Vogt,  4^.} 

(i)  Sec  Brunet,  II.  546. 

«  In  I  bjo ,  GooGE  translated  Naogeorgus's  latin  Hexamelrical  poem 
on  jintichritit  or  the  Papal  Dominion^  dedicated  to  Sir  William 
Cecil. »  neatrum  Poetarum  Anglicanorum ,  {Edit.  Canterburj- , 
1800.  8.®)  p.  125. 

In  1 565,  he  pnblislied  «  7%e  Zodiake  of  Life ^  svritUn  hx  the 
godljr  and  learned  poet  MarceUus  Pallingeniut  Sullalus »  wherein 
are  oontajrned  fH«^  boohes  disclosing  the  hajnous  crymet  and 
vncked  vices  of  our  corrupt  nature:  etc.  etc.  Imprinted  at  London 
hjr  lienrjr  Denham  for  Rafe  Ifcwberje  ,  dv^^ing  in  Flcetstreete 
Tliis  poem  was  written  bjr  Marcello  Palingeni,  an  Italian  abont 
i53i.»  (  Tlieau-unt  Poetarum.  p.  124.)  The  first  edition  of  Palin- 
geni,  and  perhaps  the  most  aabx  of  all ,  is  that  of  Venice,  Bernar^ 
dino  F'iiaU^  s.  d.  in  8.** 


AITGELICO   APROSIO.  l3g 

NiGEHOir  gives  the  following  account  of  this 
work:  (v.  xxiv.  p.  io3.J 

« Cet  Outrage  qui  est  fort  ba&e  ,  renferme  plusieurt 
siogularit^s ,  qui  ne  se  trouvent  point  ailleurs  ;  c*est  dom- 
mage  qu'il  y  ait  si  peu  d*ordre ;  c*est  un  vrai  cahos ,  qui 
ne  donne  pas  une  ^dcc  favorable  de  la  nettet^  de  Tesprit 
^Aprosio,  II  est  divis^  propremeut  en  deux  parties,  doot 
la  premiere  contient  plusieurs  particularitcs  de  la  vie  de 
TAutear ,  mais  avec  des  digressions  continuellcs ,  qui  fout 
perdre  sans  cesse  la  suite  du  discours.  La  seconde  est  une 
liste  Alpliabetique  de  tons  ceux  qui  lui  avoient  fait  pre- 
sent de  quelques  livres  ,  dont  il  met  les  titres  en  enlier  , 
accompagnes  de  quelques  particularites  sur  ceux  qui  en 
^toient  les  Auteurs.  Comroe  cctte  sorle  d'erudition  ^toit  son 
fort ,  on  trouve  dans  cetle  partie  bcancoup  a  apprendre. 
EUe  se  termine  an  trois  premieres  lellres  de  T Alphabet. 
Le  second  Volume  devoit  renfermer  les  autres  ;  mais  il  n'a 
pas  et^  imprimd  ,  et  est  demeurc  en  Manuscript. » 


a.  Jaa  Visiera  Alzata  Hecatoste  di  Scrittori  ,  die  vaghi 
(T  andare  in  Maschera  fuor  del  tempo  di  Carnouale 
sono  scoperti  da  Gio:  Pietro  Giacomo  Villani  Senese 
Accademico  IJumorisla  infecondo ,  e  Geniale  etc, 
Passatempo  Canicolare  Inuiato  AW  lUustrissimo  e 
Sapientissimo  Signor  Antonio  Magliabechi,  Museo 
Spirante  ^  e  Bibliotecario  del  Sercnissimo  Cosmo  III. 
G.  D.  di  Toscana.  In  Parma ,  per  gli  Heredi  del 
Vigna,  iG8f).  12.®  pp*  i36, 

«  Opusculum  RARissiMUM  P.  Angclicum  Aprosiam 
habens  Autorem.»   V,  Vogt^  710. 

NiCEROif   gives  the  following  account   of  this 
work:  (v.  xxiv.  p.  104. J 

J*' 


l4o  ^AVGELICO  IPKOSIO. 

m  On  trottTe  ici  cenl' Antcun  (fiii  out  pabK^  des  Ihrm 
soas  des  noros  empmnt^ ,  principalement  en  Italic.  On  y 
donne  quelquefois  lliistoire  de  ces  Authcnrs  et  lean  Ou- 
▼ragesy  et  Ton  marque  aussi  en  qnelqnes  endroifs  les  juge- 
mens  que  Ton  en  a  faita.  Cest  un  OuTrage  Posthume 
d'Jprosio  que  Ton  marque  d'etre  mort  depuis  quelques 
ann^t.  II  est  fiicheux  iptH  s^y  soit  gliss^  tant  de  fautcs 
d*unpression ,  car  c'est  e^  que  I'Auleur  a  fiut  de  meideur 
et  de  plus  utile.* 


DEDICATION  TO  THE  VISIERA  ALZATA. 

^AmpUtsimo,    ei  Encjclopcedico  V.  Z>.   D,  Airrovio  Ma- 
GLXABEGHio  Settnissimi  Cosmi  III,  Magni  Etrvrice    Dvcis 

VI, 

A  Bibliothecis. 

Tanta  Tibi  integritas  florcscit ,  et  Aurea  Virtus , 

Vt  cupiant  crones  te  celebrare.  Mercs. 
Es  Veluti  signum  constans ,  aut  meta  Sophorum 

Factus  amicitia  ,  scripta  dicata  decent.  ' 

Prosilnisse  Typis  non  vna  volumina  Tidi 

Nomine  c!ara  Tuo,  facta  superba  suo. 
Quin  alto  splendore  Tuo  grauidata  tumescunt ; 

Currere  per  doctus  ambit  iosa  manus. 
Ncc  temere  :  quoniam  Clarij  mage  clarius  auro 

Irradiant ,  meritis  at  prctiosa  Tuis. 
Mirarcr  ,  nisi  multa  tibi  daret  ora  tributum , 

Obscquij  exornas  quam  Rutilante  face. 
In  te  collimant,  vt  custodita  perenni 

Flore  micent ,  doctis  gesta  regesta  Viris. 
Scriptorum  intueor ,  trans  Bacchanalia  caetum 

Laruatura ,  aestiuus  dam  Canis  vrit  agros. 


AJXOWUCO  APROSICX  l4l 

Lftiva  Camen  dcCecta  fait  qqandd^ne  latere 
Bes  tibi  nulla  potest,  quilibet  alta  sapis. 

A^  ae  Thebarum  lapides ,  Citharista  Yocauit. 

Plus  agb;  ad  Te  animos  quosque  Yolare  iubes. » 


Specii 

oLXX.  Leuo  Palumbo  sotto  questo  nome  ti  hit 

//  Sacrificio  d'Abramo   Rappresentatione    Tragicomica 
di  LeUo  Palumbo ,   recitata   in  Musica.    In  Roma , 
MDC.  xLiix ,  in  4*^ 
L.  Allacci  nella  Drammaturgia ,  dice ,  esMre  di  Paoh 
Ombeilis  J  p.  a8i.  » 
LXI.   Giuseppe  Scaligero  ,   poco  amico ,    e  dell'  Italia ,    e 
de  Litterati    d'  essa  essendo   Tscito   dalle   stanipe  questo 
libro. 

Roberti  Tilij  Burgensis  Locorum  Controuersorum  libri 
X.  in  quibus  plurimi  Veterum  Scriplorum  loci  con- 
feruntnr ,  explicantur ,  et  emendantur  molto  aliter 
quam  bactenus  a  quoquam  factum  sit.  Ad  Francis^ 
cum  Mugghionium  Yirum  integerrimum.  Florentise 
apud  Bartholomeum  Sermartellium  m.  o.  xxciii.  4* 
non  potendo  mirar  con  buon  occhio  cosi  dotta  pro- 
duttione  per  poter  meglio  satireggiare  mutossi  il 
nome  ed  vsci  con  que^o.  »  p.  65. 


Angelico  Apbosio  was  bom  at  Yintimiglia  , 
in  the  states  of  Genoa  ,  ag  Oct.  1607,  of  Marc 
Aprosio ,  and  Petronilla  Aprosia ,  both  of  the 
same  family.  He  shewed  an  early  inclination  to 
the  Church ,  though  his  parents  would  have  de- 
dicated hiin  to  the  study  of  the  Law. 


14^  AircKLioo  iraosio.  ^ 

In  iGaS,  he  entered'%ito  the  Order  of  the 
Hermits  of  St.  Augustin,  when  he  changed 
his  baptismal  name  oi Luigi  to  Angelica;  and 
soon  went  to  Genoa  to  make  his  Noviciate  in 
the  Convent  of  Kotie^Dame  de  Consolation  of 
that  Order.  Thence  he  was  removed  to  the  Con- 
vent of  St.  Augustin  of  Sienna  ,  where  during  a 
residence  of  six  years  he  indulged  his  taste 
for  literature;  and  became  acquainted  with 
manv  Savants. 

Having  mastered  Philosophy  and  Theology  in 
this  place  /  he  was  sent  to  Monte-San-Savino  as 
niilosophical  Professor ,  which  function  he  dis- 
charged for  two  years ;  and  was  then  called  to 
Genoa ,  where  he  executed  the  same  employ- 
ment   for   tlu'ee  years. 

His  desire  to  form  an  acquaintance  with  the 
Learned  of  Italy ,  and  to  perfect  himself  in  his 
studies ,  made  him  travel  in  many  parts  ,  to 
see  the  principal  cities  :  and  in  these  journies 
he  occupied  many  years. 

In  1639,  ^^  accepted  the  Chair  of  Professor 
of  Belles  Lettres  in  the  Convent  of  St.  Stephen 
at  Venice.  He  was  afterwards  Vicar  General  of 
his  Order ;  and  passed  through  some  other  of- 
fices not  particularized  by  his  Biographers. 

Being  no  longer  spoken  of  after  1G80,  when 
Mandosio  composed  his  Aihenceum  Ligusticuniy 
he  probably  died  soon  after.  He  was  Member  of 


^  AK^klGO  APROSIO.  1 43 

many  of  the  Academi|it>f  Italy :  among  others, 
of  the  Incogniti  of  Venice.  He  foundtd  the  Li- 
brary of  the  Slj^afdictines  at  Ventimiglia. 

NiCERON  (xxrv.  pp.  94,  io5)  has  given  a  ca- 
talogue  of  i^  works  by  him. 


JHBLIOTHECA  APROSIANA ,  LiTiwi  mEDDiTi  1734. 

3.  BibiiotJieca  Aprosiana ,  Liber  rarissimus ,  et  h  nonnul^ 
Us  inter  «vex$or«(  nunieratus  ,  jam  ex  Lingua  Italicd 
in  Latinam  conversus,  Prc^misit  "Picpfatiunem^  Notas-^ 
que  addidit  Joh.  Christ.  Wolfius  Pastor  ad  D,  Cathor. 
et  Siholarcha.  Hamburgi  ^  a  Vandenhoeck.  1734*  &* 
pp.  248. 


The  following  is   extracted    from    the  BibliO'- 
theque  Germanique  .  (v.  xxxiii.  p.  161. J 

«Mr.  Wolf  fait  part  au  Public  d'nn  Liyre  extr^roemcnt 
recherche ,  et  qui  ^toit  devenu  si  ra&k  ,  que  plusieurs  sa- 
Yans  croyoient  qu'il  n'aToit  jamais  pani,  Mr.  Morhof  9^  ^Xik 
dans  cette  id^e ,  et  Mr.  Bayle  ne  paroit  en  avoir  tir^  de 
Placcius.  Get  Ouvrage  m^ritoit  de  devenir  plus  commun , 
^tant  rempli  de  particularitez  int^ressantes  sur  la  Vie  et' 
les  Ecrits  de  ceux  qui  avoient  fait  present  de  leurs  Ou- 
▼rages  a  Aprosio  y  et  d'ailleurs  charge  de  digressions  cu- 
rieuses.  Mr.  fVolf  ayant  done  traduit  ce  Livre  ,  il  y  a 
quelques  annees ,  dans  la  vue  de  se  procurer  la  connois- 
sance  de  la  Langue  Italienne ,  a  jug6  que  son  travail  pou- 
voit  aussi  devenir  utile  au  Public »  et  a  fait  imprimer  sa 
Traduction. 

Le   titre  Itallnt  de    cet    Ouvrage    est :    La    Bibliotheca 


1 44  AVOWLIOO  APHOfelO. 

Jprosiana ,  pattatempo  Autummie  di  CormHo  Jspasio  Am- 
tiingUmi^  tra  Veigabondi  di  Tabhia  detto  t  Jggimto.  Alt 
lUurtrisslmo  e  Genet  osissimo  Sig.  Gio^'jfieold  Cavtuut,  Pa- 
tfit'io  Cenavese,  In  Bologna  ^  per  It  Wmoltfst,  li'j^,  xa.^ 
L'Aiiteor  y  ^(^guise  son  nom  d'Angelico  AprosiOy  soot  ce* 
lui  de  C  A,  AntivigUmi  ,  qui  renferme  f|biagnimnie  de 
Fintimiglia  sa  Patrie.  II  aimoit  fort  ce  deguisement ,  et  il 
a  presque  change  de  nom  a  chaque  Livre  qu'il  a  public. 
Cepfndant  on  le  d^masque  ais^ment  dans  celui-ciy  malgre 
aes  precautions  y  sur-tout  qoand  on  lit  a  la  p.  i36.  «q[ii'il 
« n*7  a  pprsonne  qui  connoisse  mieux  Aprosio  que  hrf^  et 
^  qu*i]  mange ,  boit  et  couche  ayec  lui.  »  II  ne  laisse  pas 
de  ke  designer  en  diyen  enAK>itS9  sous  le  nom  de  Frere 
AngeUco  ,  et  de  proiiter  de  toutes  les  occasions  qui  se  pr^ 
scntest  de  se  donner  des  ^oges,  comme  s'il  n'^toit  pas 
I'Ecriyain  m^me. 

II  7  a  clans  TOriginal  Italien  une  Introduction  qui  oc- 
cupe  presque  la  moitie  du  Livre.  £11e  est  intitulee :  Occa- 
sio  srribendi  ad  Laurent.  Legatum  ,  Doctorem  Medicum 
Cremonensem ,  Apollinis  fiUum  et  Musarum,  On  y  trouye 
4a  Vie  di^ Aprosio ,  ses  Voyages ,  scs  Ecrits  ,  ses  Avantures, 
celles  de  ses  Amis ,  et  celles  de  sa  Bibliotheque.  Tout  cela 
est  si  detains  ,  et  si  plein  de  minucies  et  de  digressions 
^trangeres  au  sujet ,  que  Mr.  ff^olf  a  cm  devoir  supprimer 
cette  partie ,  quoiqu'il  Teut  aussi  traduite.  II  n'a  done  pris, 
que  ce  qui  est  renferm^  entre  les  pages  26a  et  266,  omet- 
tant  encore  la  Bibliotheca  Aprosiana  decrite  en  vers  par 
P.  Franc,  Jdinozzio  ,  qui  va  jusqu'a  la  page  733.  On  ne 
trouve  ici,  que  la  Bibliotheque  Aprosienne  propremenl  dite, 
le  Catalogue  raisonne  qjOL  Aprosio  fit  de  ceux  qui  avoient 
enrichi  sa  Bibliotheque ,  soit  de  leurs  propres  (Merits ,  ou 
d'autres  Livres ,  en  vue  de  reconnoitre  leur  liberality ,  et 
dVn  exciter  d  autres  a  les  imiter.  II  y  suit  TOnlre  Alpha- 
b^lique ,  mail  par  malbeur  il  s*est  arr^ti^  d^t  k  Lettre  C. 


lYALIA   BONOlf.  1 45 

OQ  du  moins  le  reste  n'a  jamais  tu  le  jour.  On  a  pour* 
tant  suji^  de  croire  que  le  MS.  existe  en  son  entier  dans 
quelqne  Bibliothe^M^d'Ilalle.  L'extrait  d'une  Lettre  d*Jnt. 
Magliabecchi  en  d«^f  du  5  Novembre  1706  acheve  de  le 
confirmer.  Le  voici :  Tomus  II,  Biblioihecas  Aprosiance  lucem 
neutiquam  viij$^  .*•  ^nanu  tamen  exaratus ,  una  cum  aliis 
nonnuUU  apum  P.  Dominicum  Antonium  Gandolfum ,  Au" 
^usiiniiinum  ,  exUii  ,  qui  Ubenter  ilium  communicaturus  est 
cum  BHUtopoUt  quocunque,  cut  sumtibus  eum  suis  exscribere 
vokp^  /uerit,  »  etc.  etc. 


Aet.  XIX.     MINERVALIA  BONONIENSIA.    * 


MinetvdUa  Bonoiu  Ciuium  Anademata ,  sev  Bibliotheca 
Bononiensis  ^  cvi  Accessit  antiquiorum  Pictorum^  et 
Sculptorum  Bonon.  Breuis  Catalogus^  coUeciore  Jo. 
Antonio  Bumaldo  C.  B.  C.  et  Equ.  Bononim ,  Typis 
Httredis  Victorij  Benatij.  i64i*  ^4*^  pp*  264* 
(an  extra  petit  Yolume. ) 

«LiBRORUM  Rarissimorum  uumcro  adnumeratnr  a 
Tbeoph.  Sinceio  in  Bibl.  Hist,  Crit.  Libr.  Bar.  p.  98. 

Latet  sub  Bumaldi  nomine  Ovidius  Montalbanus  cnjna 
scripta  caetera  recensentur  in  Val.  Zani  (1)  Memories  Imprese, 
et  ritratti  de'  Signori  Acad.  Gelati  de  Bologna,  p.  S5a.  seq.  • 

Vogtii  Catalogus  p.  i58. 

(Vide  etiam  Ghilini  Teatro,  II.  ao6. ) 


The  Author  gives  in  this  Book  the  following 
account  of  himself  : 

[i]  For  QNpiiyalerio  Zani  see  Scriaori  Bolognete  del  G>nte  Fan- 
tusxit  and  iSKii.  Smr.  XXII.  108. 

»9 


i46  anmTiLU  atMhrn. 

■  i6«s.'  OonHB*  HoxT*  aluhui  Pfail.  et  Med;  I>nctot 
Collfg.  ct  HatbnB.  jwof.  ordio.  in  Archi^^n.  Boaoa.  in 
iiMdemii  Nocti*  t/  Xugutdoto ,  aiqae  inter  Acadenicot 
Uonitoc  lo  Ste/lato ,  wtatoa  Scbolfe  CoBfortaltinim  dno- 
dcdm  TIT  lugUter.  tuib,   alqmc  diserH  ccMMciipait,    edi- 


^jL'wfciw  EwJidiamMm  totam  EmclidU  Pla»imeOiam  vmieo 
m  tehem«te  liittmriter  rapnheteniaiu .  et  demomttnuu  A>> 
■MM.   ap.  Gem.  Fernnmm  iSiS.  in  4. 

^h^itgrapkia  JttroHomiam  fen 
Jif^ram  pnpoiuiu  ,    et  tJgtticeiu  Bonoit.  t 
miMm  i633  in  foL 
*     Brngtommmemta  fiuuhv    ii*flo  pmb&Mmemte  melt  Aemd. 
dtOa  Noue  per  la  morie  deW  EaxUeiHUi.  Tomato  Damp- 
Mem  Jeademico,  im  BoL  per  GiroUuno  Maseieroiti  i6>6. 
'    ExewMt  aliquot,    et  omnet  Academic.    p€u1im    ptibUce 
partim  intra  priitatot  parietet  MS. 

EptMiaitamm  ad  Clant  Virot  de  nouis  ,  et  admirab.  rtb. 
m.  /.  quarmm  aliquot  teortim  imprettte  tuiti;  item  elogia 
prtedpuonan  Ooetarum  Bomm.  etc.  quorum  aliquot  teortim 
tunt  impretta. 

Antidatary  Bonon,  Prodrwn.  apud  Ferromium  ifi^o. 

Eicartttt  Attrologieot  mullorum  annarum  cum  lotidem 
mctatibat  anitexit,  tatcel  de  FeitUt,  de  Aquu,  de  Cerea- 
ShuM  ,  de  Fiu'bus  ,  de  Borlit ,  de  Herbarum  ituiiionibiu , 
Oeeultit  hanim  proprieiatibut ,  deque  AeiaUbui  eanimdem 
teniM ,  et  ratione  pemotcendit,  item  de  Bore,  etc. 

Omnet  impretiit  Clement,   et  Jo.    Bap.  Ferr.  ob  Ammm 

Ex  fitiera  Ahata. 
(Oyidio  HoKTUuxi.  Sog(;etto  bcBeinwito  della  PatriR, 


e  dcBa  Republ.  'letteraria,  olfre  li  parti  col  Tero  altii  ne 
PqWco  eon  nome  sapposto.  MinervaUa  Bcman.  Cituum  AnO" 
detrutta  teu  BtbUotheea  Bononiensis  ,  cni  accestit  Antiquo^ 
rum  Piciorum ,  et  Sctd^Uonim  Bonon.  Brenis  Catalogus  col- 
lectore  Jo.  Antonio  Bnmaldo  C.  B*  C.  et  Eqo.  Bononut 
Tjpis  H.  Victoris  Benatij  h.dcxu.  a4.° 

In  qnesto  breue  Catalogo  son  notati  in  Compendio  gli 
Scrtttori  ed  i  Pittori  Bolognesi.  De  Pittori  dalla  Famosa 
Penna  dal  Con  re  Carlo  Cesare  Canon.  Maluasia  ne  tono 
descrilte  badialipente  le  Vite  :  e  done  il  MontaUnino  u 
dimentico  del  Gran  Giouannino  dm  Capugnano  11  cni  pen* 
oflli  illnstrano  le  piii  famosi  Galerie ,  non  nianco  di  quello 
si  faccia  nelle  piii  oospine  librarie  TOceano  imbosdiito  di 
Giacomo  Maria  da  S.  Reno.  II  Maluasia  lo  descriTC  qnaf 
era :  e  done  il  prinio  fit  enconiiato  dal  faroosissimo ,  a 
Pittore,  et  Poeta  LeoneUo  Spada  il  S.  Eemo  nt  ottenna 
Tn  Panegirico  nello  stile  di  Marco  Lamberti ,  da  Madama 
Camiiia  BerdntUi ,  Consorte  di  Monsieur  Lodouko  Martini 
Sirena  innocente  del  Paglione.  £  degli  Scrittori  serine ,  a 
scriuera  il  non  men  gentile  chc  eruditissimo  Conte  Faierio 
Zani  y  e  fin  d'  hora  so  hauere  alia  medesima  aggiunti  sopra 
C.  C.  Scrittori ,  alii  quali  andaranno  aggiunti  gli  EpitafB, 
ne  mancheranno  all'  Opera  gl'  Indici  necessarij. » 


EXTRACTS  FROM  MINERV.  BONON. 

«  i6a4*  LuDOYicus  Malyetius  MiEGHio  y  '  Acadenucns 
Noctis ;  ingenio  ad  quae  quae  promptissimo  ;  yiyidiftsimoqne 
ex  cujus  vena  brevi  scaturiere  tarn  ligatae,  quam  solutae 
orationes  plures  \  praecipue  Tero  : 

Li  Delirii  dclLa  solitudine  Gtnii  PoeticL  In  BoL  per  il 
Monti  iG34,  in  4.0 

II  Diogene  prima  concione  delta  seconda  parte   de    i 


l48  OViniO   HONTJIXBAITI. 

Driirit    tiella    taU'UuUne  penii  trtorici.  In  Bologna 
per  it  Monti   iGSS,  Ml  4."  (i) 

<•  

k 

iSon.  LuDOvicus  Abeostus  Fcrrarix  ci  oobili  et  antiquo- 
gfnrrc  Bonnn.  prugnalui  ,  ei  quo  eiiim  ljp|>a  Arcosia 
Hatronanira  Bonon.  pulchcrrima  Opilioni  4.  Prinripi  Esleati 
niijMtt  pi'oilininre*  ejusdem  agnali  Ferrariam  incolcre  ex- 
prrunt  ,  ut  hrar  nnlal.  Jo.  Baptista  Pigna  in  Tita  ejusdem 
Ludovici}  DMaBtalatissiiDain  illius  porma  VOrlando  live  il 
Furiota  ,  omneB  lolius  f^re  orbi»  Tvpos  ,  omnrstpie  liugnai 
lilterarius  tanqiiam  Prolcus  eiperlus  est  ,  niodo  Italu« , 
niodo  Galliu ,  mndo  Hispanui  y  modo  i'> 
mille  facirs  ,  milleqiie  vullus  ostendeni  ;  III 
juvMiiuli*  prima  valilc  addlrliii  cdidiE  lib. 
iit^reu.  caxatXai  t^.Cabr.  GioUbim,  i55S  ;  drinde  » 
Feneliit  per  Rampatetum,   i564. 

Comcedias  qaoqne  contnuit  ardficiosusimai ,    ex  qnibui 
<|uiiique  celebriores  perbib«ntur ,  scilicet,   il  NegromanU , 
la  Cat*aria,  li  Suppotiti,  la  Lena,  la  Scolatlica. 
Ob.  anno  Domini  i534)  annos  69  natm.  k  (a) 


iSio.  Fk.  Lbaitdir  At-BBBTva  S.  Tbeol.  Mag.  Ord.  Przd. 
Provincialatus  honore  decoratns ;  yaria ,  et  labortosa  edidil 
op«rB  eterna  laude  digniuinia ,  alque  jure  merito  decanta- 
tiuisa ,  Tidelicet , 
"i^^4eseritfione   delf  Italia,    t.  ult.  in  Ven.  iQ^i.  per 
Lod.  de  g/'  A\>att.zi,  latine  facia  per  Guil  Kiriaudr. 
col.  1567.  in  fol. 
Ckroniche  di  Bologna  diece  deche  in  62  libri,  quaruu 
pan  est  impressa,  sciL  La  Deca  prima^  e  tre  tibri 
(tj  P.  ,58. 
ti)  P.  I5i. 


OVIBIO   MOlCTALBiJII.  1 49 

ddia  seconda.  In  Bolog.  per  Fausto  Bonardi  1588, 
vol.  X.  reliqua  aatem  MS.   in  duobus  Voluminibus , 
quae  usque  ad   annum    i543   protendilur,   reperitati 
penes  Excellentiss.  D.  Joannem  Fantuccium  Phil.  etc.     ^ 

De  Divi  Dominici  obitu ,  et  sepidtura  Bonon.  per  Vin-' 
centium  Bonardum.  i53S. 

De  viris  et  foeminis  lllustribus  Ord.  Prcedic,  MS.  —  Ul 
et  Ephemerides  ab  ad\/entu  Ijudovici  Gallice  Regis ^ 
usque  ad  ann,  iS/^. 

Vita  Joannis  Bentivoli.  —  Vita  B,  Rc^ymondi.  —  Vila 
Jord,  Sojc.  -Wag.  Generalis  'Ord,  Freed,  ex  Abb. 
Ghill.  Theatr.  p.  279.  (i) 


i5i8.  LuDOVicus  Varthema  : 

lunerario  nello  EgittOj  nella  Soria^  nelV  Arabia  deserta^ 
et  felice ,  et  nella  Persia  ,  nella  India ,  et  nella 
Etiopia  ,  le  fedi ,  il  vivere  et  costumi  dellc  prefate 
provincie^  in  Venetia  per  Maltheo  Pagani^  in  Frez^ 
zaria^  etc.  i5i8.  latin^  redd.  AdgosU  Vindelic.  ap. 
Sigism.  Grim.  (2) 


OviDio  MowTALBANi  onc  of  the  most  fruitful 
writers  of  his  time ,  was  born  at  Bologna ,  of 
an  ancient  and  illustrious  family ,  which  had 
produced  many  men  distinguished  by  the  sword, 
as  well  as  by  literature.  If  his  erudition  had 
been  as  exact  and  critical  as  it  was  abundant , 
he  would  have  still  retained  one  of  the  highest 

[I]  R  147. 
[2]  P.  id8. 


l5o  OVIDIO    MO!rHLBA5I. 

reputations.  He  early  devoted  himself  totltixAjt 
witli  arjoiir;  and  took  his  degrees  in  MediciiC^, 
Law,  Mild  I'tuloftophy.  Id  i634*  he  became  Pro- 
fessor L.t  Lu(,'ic  at  the  Uaiversity  of  Bologna;  and 
filled  successively  the  Chairs  of  Natural  History , 
Mathematics ,  and  Morals  with  a  reputation , 
vbioh  drew  a  crowd  of  Strangers  to  his  Lec- 
tures. In  1657,  he  succeded  Ambrosioi  in  the 
care  of  the  Cabinet  of  Natural  History  left  by 
AUlrovaiidus.  The  same  year,  the  Senate  of  Bo- 
logna buiiotired  him  with  the  title  of  its  Astro- 
nomer;  and  a  little  after,  he  was  designed  for 
the  Chair  of  Theoretic  Mediciue  at  the  Uni- 
versity. These  etnployments  were  not  sufficient 
to  occupy  all  his  timt ;  and  every  year  saw  new 
productions  of  this  laborious  Writer.  He  was 
one  bf  the  founders  of  the  Academy  of  f^esperttni, 
which  held  its  first  Assemblies  in  his  house ; 
and  all  the  other  Academies  of  Bologna,  -which 
were  very  numerous ,  were  anxious  to  have  him 
for  an  associate ;  and  he  regularly  paid  his  tri- 
bute by  reading  some  pieces  of  verse  ;  or  some 
dissertations.  He  died  at  Bologna ,  aged  70 , 
Sept.  ao.  167). 

The  Biograpk.  Univ.   (  xx.  p.  44^  , )  says  of 

the  Minervalia  Bonon  :  «  Ce  petit  ouvrage  ,  rare 

et  plein  de  recherches  curieuses,  a  Hi  refondu 

par  Orlandi ,  dans  ses  Scrittori  Bolognesi.  » 

Montalbani  supplied  the  Dendrology,  to  Jl- 


▲CADEBnCI  «KLATT.  l5l 

dPcvandus^M  Natwral  History.  It  forms  the  xni.^ 

NiCERON  (xxxvn./?.  3a6.)  has  given  a  Cata- 
logue of  his  Works  amounting  to  4^- 


Art.  XX.     ACCADEMICl  GELATI. 


Mcmorie  Imprese  j  e  Ritratti  de*  Signori  Acaidemici  Ge- 
lali  di  Bologna  licccoita  nel  Ptincipato  del  Conie 
VnUrio  Zani  il  Ritardalo.  Air  Eniinenliss.  Sig.  Card. 
Franc.  Barberino  Decano  dd  bucro  Collegia  Acca^- 
demico  y  e  Prottttore.  In  Bologna,  Per  U  JSIanolessL 
1672.  4.<>  (i) 

Of  this  Academy  is  the  following  account  in 
Bibliotheca  Bononiensis  ^  p.  79,  80. 

«  1 588.  GsLATOEUM  Agadeiiia  tria  carminum  Italicomm 
Yolnniiiia  promulgavit ,  primum  snb  titnlo  bniusmodi  ill- 
creaiioni  amorose  de  gV  Academici  Gelati  di  Bologna  Stamp, 
per  Cio.  Rossi.  1 597.  tecnndum  Rime  de  gV  Academici  Gelati, 
in  BoL  per  gt  Heredi  diCio.  R  ^ssi^  1597.  et  terlium  ,  Rime  de 
I  Gelati  in  BoL  p<*r  Bartol.  Cocchi.  161 5.  ex  Academicis  autem 
hi  compositionts  emisisse  depr<*henduiitar.  Jo.  Bapt.  Mauritiua 
timmaturo ,  Paulas  Aemilius  Balzanus  il  faunio  ,  Camillua 
Gjpsius  L'intento^  Caesar  Gypsius  Vimprouiso  ^  Meidiior 
Zoppius  il  caliginoso^  Franc-Maria  CaucaDunicus  U  tenebroso^ 
Vincentius  Fabrettus  I'involto  y  Romeus  Pepulus  //  diretto , 
Ip.  Cattaneus  Varido^   Co.  Hodulphus  Campeggiua  il  rug- 

[1]  See  R«t  Xic.  IL  Si.  and  ILL  23S. 


.T- 


1 5a  A.  r.  DOPTi. 

ginoso  ,  Ag«><1.  Maritcottus  il  tefro ,  Co.  Fichenettw 

goto ,    Jacobuj   de   Sancto    Pelro  I'ineguale  ,    praf terf»' 

vottn,   riailrfmn,  H  vi^iU- ,   tinuiile ,  t'avido,  il  pipro 

moto ,  U  rvpilo.  nouiuimc  v«r6  Nicolatu  Zof^Miu  Tnrau, 

FmhaiUe ,  et  alij  quamplure*  ,  etc.  • 


i 


Kit.  XXI.    A.  r.  DON  I. 

Zni  Ubreria  dd  Dotd  Fioraitino ,  DwUa  in  Tre  Trat- 

Nd  prima  tono  icritli ,  tutd  gli  Aulari  Volgari ,  con 
cento  et  piu  discorti ,  sopra  di  qudli, 

Ffd  secoado  ,  sono  data  in  luce  tutd  i  Libri ,  che  FAu- 
lore  ha  veduti  a  peana  ,  it  name  de'  componitori  dell' 
open ,  (  litoh ,  et  le  materie. 

Nel  lerto  ,  n  legge  tinventione  delT  Acadentie  intieme 
eon  i  tupranomi,  i  mottif  le  imprese  ,  et  I'opere  Jatte  da 
tuai  gli  Academici, 

lUbro  necestario ,  et  utile  ,  a  lulti  coloro  che  deila  cog- 
nitione  ddla  lingua  luuuto  btsogna  |  et  che  vogUono  di 
tUli  f^  autori ,  lihri ,  et  opere  tapere  tcrivere ,  et  ragLo- 
Bare, 

In  Venegia  appressQ  Gabriel  Giolilo  de'  Ferrari  mdlvii. 
8."  CO  p.  296. 

•  Edilio  metiatf  eaqne  propter  eiiun  rarior.  ■  (a) 


[■]  See  Set  Lit.  I.  p.  io3,  190. 

[ij  Bayer,  Mem.  Libr.  Rar.  317.  VogL  l4». 


▲•   F.    DONL  1 53 

first  Edition  of  the  first  Part  was  Fenezia, 
Giolito  J  i55o,  in  iq.°   And  of  the  second 
,  (  called  Seconda  Libreria  , )  at  Venice ,  per 
Mercolini,    i55i,  in  \i. 

The  present  Edition  unites  both  Parts. 
It   is  dedicated  :  «  j4lli  Il/ustriss.  Signori  An^^ 
conitaniy  eiCoinmunitadignissima^  et  EccelleiUiss. 

Then  comes  the  Address : 

A  I   Lettoei. 

«  L'animo  mio  era ,  nobilissimi  let  tori ,  solamente  di  scri- 
Tere  tutti  i  uomi  de  gli  Auttori  dell'  opere :  et  sotto  m 
qaegli  i  libri  cbe  si  trovauono  stampati  et  da  loro  com- 
posti.  Ma  hayendo  mostrato  questa  mla  fatica  a  molti  in- 
gegni  rari  ,  et  buoni  intelletti  ;  ho  ritroyato  vari'et  diyerti 
pareri  fra  loro ,  circa  a  questo   libro.  »  etc,  ^ 


DlSTINTIONE    DEL  PeIMO    TrATTATO. 

Ndla  Prima  Parte  sono  tutte  i  nome  de  compositori 
con  le  opere  loro^  et  i  discorsi  sopra  cento  Autori ,  et  piu. 
jSella  seconda  si  trox^ano  tutti  i  libri  tradotti  da 
r  altre  lingue  j  in  v^tgare, 

T^ella  Terza  sono  poste  tutte  le  materie  unite ,  delle  lor 
compositioni  vulgaris  come  sono ;  Rime^  Comedie^  lettere^  etc. 

Nella  Quarta  similmente  tutte  le  cose  ridotte  dal  Latino^ 
verbigratia ,  Storie  ,  Tragedie  ,  Epistole, 

Nella  Quinta  parte  ^  posto  V  alfabeto  di  tutti  i  libri  ge^ 
neralmente  cavati  da  tutte  V  altre  lingue ,  et  composti  an^ 
chora  nella  vtdgare. 

Nella  Sesta  et  ultima  parte  si  scribe  tutta  la  musica  che 
si  ritrova  stampata ,  che  se  ne  ha  cognition. 


•54 


A.  r.  Dovi. 


Lm  or  Adtbou  ci«ma  ii  tvk  FimtT  PtMr  o*  Don. 


I^^^fin  da  Cenio. 
AdiiUa  Harouo. 
AgoMino  Ginttmiano.  , 
A{o>tiiM>  Colombo. 
AfMtiBO  Hicclu. 
Afoalina  C*xx*. 
Andreo  Gambino. 
Alberto  Lollio. 
Andrea  Caitao. 
AI«Mtidro  PicoT  HTomini. 
AIcB^andro  TeUvtello. 
Andr«a  da  Bei^amo. 
Anton  CenUni. 
Andrea  CortaU. 
Andrea  Slagio. 
Angelo  Poliliano. 
Angelo  Forte. 
Angelo  FirenzTola. 
Annibal  Caro. 
Antonio  Frq^oio. 
Antonio  Comazuno. 
Antonio  MaEsolino. 
Antonio  Tibaldeo. 
Anton  Vincigierra. 
Anton  Landi. 
Anton  Filareno. 
Albican  te. 

Autoa.  f  rancesco  Doni. 
Ambrrt^io  Contarini. 
AmbrYogio  Catarino. 
Arlotto  Piovano. 


Andrea  Bajardo. 
AlCMio  PiaaoaMae. 
Antonio  Scaino. 
Andrea  Lori^ 
Baldauare   I 
Barlolomeo  Oriokl. 
Bati»ia  da  Crema. 
Baldeuare  Olimpo. 


tonfal^MCBrdo. 


Bartolomeo  GottofredL 
Bernardo  Accolti. 
Baitiano  Seriio. 
Biondo  Medico. 
Bernardo  Tauo. 
Bernardino  Daniel  to. 
Benedetto  Varcfai. 
Biiie  Pitiore. 
Bernardo  Spina. 
Bnrchiello. 
Brunetto  Latini. 
Bandello. 

Chrialophoro  Landino. 
Coitanzo  Cini. 
Celio. 

ClaTdio  Tolomei. 
Cesare  Fia»cbi. 
Dante  Alighieru 
Donienico  Delfino. 
Evrialo  D'Ascoli. 
Francesco  Pctrarclia. 
Favsto  da  Longiano. 
Federigo  Fregoso. 
Federigo  Giorgi. 


A.   W. 

Fraacesco  (SaiuKmoo. 
Francesco  ikrnia. 
Francesco  Alunno. 
FraDcesco  Prisciaiieie. 
Francesco  Casteilani. 
FvWio  PellegciM* 
Francesco  Maffi^olia. 
Francesco  MarcoUni. 
Federigo  Fuligno. 
Francesco  Veniero. 
F.  Franceschino  Visdomiiii. 
Federigo  Grisone. 
Gioifanni  Boccaccio. 
Galeotto  dal  Carretto. 
Gabriello  Simeoui. 
Giovanni  Brevio. 
Giovan  Balista  Yerini. 
Giovanni  Stamlerno. 
Girolaino  Parobosco, 
Giorgio  Trissino. 
Giorgio  Pittore. 
Giov.  Antonio  Menavino. 
Giovanni  Yillaui. 
Givseppe  Beti^ssi. 
Gi>lio  Cumillo. 
Gismoudo  Paoluccio. 
Giovanni   Norcbiali. 
Girolamo  Malfetta. 
Girolanio  Savonarola. 
Giovan  Battista  Giraldi. 
Gismondo  de  Fanlis. 
Giovan  Sabadino. 
Gvido  Givdici  di  Messina, 
Givlio  Landi. 
GioYan  Antonio  Pantera. 


DOVU  I 55 

Giovan  Battista  Casalio. 
Giovan  Baltisla  Castiglione, 
Giovan  Battista  Carelio. 
Giovan  And.  DalF  Anguillara, 
Giovan  Battista  Pigna. 
Giovanni  Scandianese. 
Giovan  Battista  Zanchi. 
GirolamoMvtio  JvstinopolitaiM. 
Gaspara  Stampa. 
Gasparo  de  Sardi. 
Giovan  Battista  PoMerino. 
Giovan  Battista  Svsio, 
Girohinio  Garimberto. 
Hortentio  Lando, 
Horatio  Brvnetto. 
Jacopo  Sanazzaro. 
Jacopo  Segalino. 
Leone  Battista  AJberti. 
Leone  Uebreo. 
Leandro  Frate. 
Lodovico  Ariosto. 
Lodovico  Dolce. 
Lodovico  Ferraro. 
Lodovico  BoMgnese. 
Lorenzo  de  Medici. 
Lorenzo  Capelloni. 
Lorenzo  Spirito. 
Loca  Gavrico. 
Lvigi  Pulci. 
Lvigi  Borra. 
Lvigi  Prioli.  '* 

Lvigi  Tansillo.  •' 

Lvigi  Cassola. 
Lvigi  Alanianni. 
Lodovico  PiitorifH 


w 


iS6 

Ladovico  Martelli. 
Lorenzo  dc   Mi-dici. 
Lvcrrtia  Gonraga. 
Lndnvicu  Dome  nielli. 
Hunccio  SftlemUano. 
Harco  MxDtoTana. 
Bbrco  Gvaizo. 
Matteo  Maria  Boiardo. 
Harco  doUa  Fntta. 

Matteo  Palmieri. 
Mintumo. 
Mario  Eqrieola. 
Mario  Deleo. 
MaHano  Meniscalco. 
Maiteo  Villant. 
Nicolo  Machiaveli. 
Nicolo  da  Coreggio. 
Ificolo  Martello. 
Notvri)o  Napolitano. 
Nicolo  Franco. 
Nicolo  Tartsglia. 
Nicolo  Libumio. 
Pietro  Bembu. ' 
Pandolpho  Colonvccio. 
Pico  Mirandolano. 


A.    F.    DOHI. 


Fadof 


I  Frat*. 

)  r.iambvllari. 
Fanfilo  de  Rinaldini. 
Pclie^TO  GriiDildi. 
Pietro  Olivi. 
Pietro  da  Lveca. 
Paolo  HaDutta. 
Pier  Cataneo. 
Riuante. 
Rvcellai, 
Roberto  Frate. 
Speroae. 

StrapparoU  da  Caiwnfipo. 
Stratcino. 

Simon  Ztccolo.        ^^ 
Sabba  Cavalieri.       ^' 
Santo  Alo. 
Simon  dalla  Barba. 
Tvllia  D'Aragona. 
LlVittoria  Colonna. 

I   Rinchiera. 

>  Gabbiano. 
Vinceuzo  Brvsantino. 
Vincenio  Cartari. 
Vai 


Ventvrino  PtsaTro. 


EachLetter  is  dedicated  to  one  of  the  following: 

Bernardino  Merato.  Laura  Terracina. 

Velasino.  Matteo  Faliscbermo. 

DomcDico  Veniero,  Anna  Morona  Stamps. 

Federigo  Badoero.  Pietro  Bema. 

Anionio  Morando.  Remigio  Fiorentino. 

Ilercole  Bentivoglio.  Silvia  Coniessa  di  fiagno. 
IsabelU  Sforta. 


« 


1.  B.  DOiri.  1 57 

1f 


Art.  XXIL     JOANNES  BAPT.  DONL 


1.  Jo.  Baptistae  ^Thnii    Patricil  Florentini   Commercivm 

hilfran'um  nunc  primum  Colleclum  digestum  ediium-' 
que  Studio  et  labore  Ant,  Francisci  Gorii  Prcpp* 
Basil,  Bapt.  Ftorent,  Pub.  Historiar.  Professoris,  Fto^ 
rentice  in  Tjrpographio  Ccesareo,  m.  dcc.  liv.  foL  pp. 
271. 

2.  Ang.  Mar,  Bandini  Commentariorum  de  vita  et  scriptis 

Jomnms  Bapt,  Doni  Patricii  Florentini  olim  sacri 
Cardinal,  Collcgii  a  secretis  libri  qiunque  adnotatio^ 
nibus  illustrati^  ad  Sii\'iuni  Valenti  S,  B.  E,  Presbyt, 
Card,  Ampliss,  Accedit  ejusdeni  Doni  Literarium  Com^ 
mercium  nunc  primum  itiluoem  editum,  Florentice  typis 
Ctesareis,  yi,Dcc,h\,foL  pip»  it&  With  a  Portrait  of  Doni. 


Bandini  says : 

«  Joannes  Baptista  Donius  natus  est  anno  mdxciy.  ex 
illustri  ,  et  nobili  Doniorum  gente^  (2)  patre  Francisco 
Donio   viro  gra\issin]Oy   (a)   qui  eiim    ex  Justina  Lapi  del 

[i]  Id  constat  ex  Catalogo  eomra ,  qui  supremo  magRstratu  in 
Floreutin  Rep.  fuijcli  sunt. 

[2]  Hnic  Francisco  tribueodum  mihi  videtur  Opusculum,  quod 
extat  in  Archive  Doniano  Floieuliae  cum  hoc  titulo,  Genealogia  de* 
Re:  di  Francui  con  una  brd'C  menutvia  delle  toro  principali  azioni 
ai!a  SercnUsima  Madonna  Cristina  dt  LoreiM  Gran  Duchesta  di 
Toscana  di  Francesco  Doni,  J'ol, 


^^^^^^^■f^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^H 

• 

1 58 

1.  t.  -xtomu 

3\tfaglia  more,   cmn    alils  ULeri*   ad   fctidtateM  Gtavnda 
•Utiilit.    {dag.   Mar.  Bandini ,  p.   i.  ) 


By  this  account  he  does  not  appear  to  have 
been  of  the  same  htoiij  at  A.  F.  Dohi. 

ExTLiCT  noM  TKK  Addkeu  to  rn  RKAmk. 
Candida  Lectori  Jag.  Mar.  Baudimu. 

■  LmftiaiiB  Relpnblicae  proceram  acripta ,  et  m  ge*- 
tu  ab  intmra  vindictre ,  boDestisiunam  boni  civis  ofGcinm 
rati  ,  noDDuUus  imignes  Ttrot ,  ungulari  praeditos  virtnte , 
«x  ingenti  namero  iam  delegimut,  qui  apud  nos  stiroina 
ope ,  inuBorUlIiatem  conaequi  stnduerunt ,  qulque  ineritae 
landis  te&linionio  aliquando  fraudati ,  eloginm  a  nobis  es- 
poscere  videbanlur. 

Nulluin  aut«m  iucnndius  tit  auimi  obleclamentura,  quam 
menioria  gestamm  remro  :  brevia  siquiden  .aunt  praespn- 
ti»,  M  caduca,^|Rgiie  nao  ictu  oculi  evanescunt :  futura 
vera  ,  nulli  liaplRliuin  etplorala ,  caliginosa  node  premit 
Deiu  :  sola  qtne  praeieriemnt  ,  et  ceria  sunt ,  et  id  im- 
VD  sine  magna  uljlitaie  repeiuninr.  °  etc.  etc. 


Abt.  XXIII.     FIRST  EDITIOaf  OF  BUCHANAN'S 
PSALMB^ 


Psalmonim  ParapUmnia  etc.    Apud  H,   et  R.  Stephanum. 
8;"  s.  d.  C  See  Res  Lit.  III.  409. ) 
Maittaire,  in  his  Life  of  Hob.  Stephens  ^  thus 
speaks  of  this  Edition  : 


\ 


BUCHAlTAlfUS.   JTANSSOinUS.  1 59 

«  PosncA  Pf  AiJiOEUM  Paeaphrasis  qnd  BucHAHAirus  inter 
Goaevos  f ibi  poetas  palmam  tulit ,  visa  est  digna  ,  in  qui 
imprimendft  ambo  fratres  Henricus  et  Robcrtus  suos  ner- 
Tos,  non  semel,  sed  editione  repelitS ,  alteri  roinore  formi, 
alter4  majore  inteoderent.  Minor  forma  anno  i566prodiit; 
major  anni  charactere  dettituta  illi  (nisi  failor)  non  plu- 
ribus,  qu^m  binis  tribusve  annis  potuit  praeire,  nam 
Henricus  anno  (i)  i56!i  earn  promisit.  Uaec  non  fuit  anno 
1 566 ,  ac  ergo  non  1114  posterior ;  nam  anno  (2)  1 566 
Georg.    Bucbananus  Petro  Danieli  scripsit    «  se  in  Psalterio 

>  multa  typograpborum    errata   correxisse ,    quxdam  etiam 

>  sua  non  pauca  mutayisse  ,  rogatque  eum  ,  ^  cum  Stephano 

>  agat  y  ne  se  inconsulto  id  operis  iterum  emittat.  (V)  Errata 
»  aatem  ,  quae  in  duabus  tam  bAc  certi  qu&m  ilia  incerti  anui 
»  editionibus  occurrunt,  in  alift  anni  i575  emendantur.  » 


Abt.  XXIV.     THEODORUS  JANSSONIUS. 


Theodori  Janssonii  ah  Almelox'een  M.OiDs  idtis  Stcpha^ 
norum^  celeb riuniTxpographor urn  Dissertalio  Epislo^ 
lica  ,  in  qua  De  Slephanoriim  stirpe ,  indefessh  laho- 
ribus  J  varia  fortuna  aigue  libris  ,  quos  orbi  erudito 
eorundem  officinae  eniendatisstmt  impresses  unquam 
exhibuenmt ,  subjee0^  illorum  Indice  accuratius  agi-^ 
tur  :  atque  obiter  wuita  scitu  jucunda  adsperguntur, 
Subjecta  est  H,  Stephani  Querimonia  Artis  Typogra- 
phicae.  Ejusdcm  Epistola  de  Statu  suae  Typogi  aphiae. 

[i]  Pnefat.  ante  Cathol.  Expos.  Psalm. 
[2]  PraefaL  Psalm.  Bucban.  M.  P.  i566.  Edimburgi  data. 
[3]  HjrmD.  in  Christ.  Et  par  parerui  optimo.  Sed  aun.  1S75.  et 
1S80.  Et  par  parenti  maxinw. 


i6o  TiTJi  STSP&AirORini.-- 

M   Virum  Joan.   Gearg.  Grtteviiim,   AKUUtmUmu , 
apud  Jaiutotao  Wasber^ot  ^  i683.  la.*  (kamismmps.) 


As  the  back  of  the  Title  Page. 

Fiaint  lib.  sii.  c.  6. 
■  Non  differaidum  est  Ijrrociniuai  in  senectulgm  ,  nam 
iptotidie  mebu  creicil  y  majusque  Jit  semper,  quod  ausuri 
tumus  :  et  tium  delibcramus  ,  ijuando  iiicipiauiuin  sit,  in- 
ripere  jam  tentrn  est.  Qiuire  J'litcium  siudionmi  viridem^ 
ct  adhuc  dtdcem  promi  decet  ,  diun  et  venia  et  tpe*  est , 
ri  paratus  Jamr ,  ei  audere  non  dedecet ;  et  si  quid  desit 
opt^ri ,  fupplel  aeiai  .-  et  si  qua  sunt  dicta  jiveniiiter ,  pro 
indole  accipiuntur,  u 


■  Ab  ALNBLoyBBH,  Mkdicvm  CKUDiTiMiMDM,  Napct  Disci- 
pnlum  gratissinuun ,  nunc  Amicnni  caadidum,  SrEpaiHOBUif 
Tita*  deacribentfin. 

I>aiD  Stephanlim  Genus  «t  Proavos  et  Fata  recouea , 

Festa  Typos  ProaTAm  Teque  corona  manet. 
Fata  Typis  StepbanAin  fuerint  infenM  ,  nitorque 

Noiius.  Heu  paucis  Pluta$  Apollo  pares. 
ViYiTua  inoBHio,  virtutis  maxima  Una  est. 

CoDJagiiim  dispar  copia  meilsque  facit. 
Divide  $ic  ProaTAm  felicia  fata  TTponun 

Cantui  ab  indociii  praemia  rata  *lrii. 
Eroicec  iile  Ffcpoa ,  praeloque  Typoque  Incrotis , 

Arte  tua  ,  atudiis  ooraen  opesque  roga. 
Vivere  sic  soUtus  sapiens,  baec  viia  Deonun  eit^ 

Qui  tapit  acternum  vWere  dignua  erit. 


STEPJIENSES.  161 

Litera  Pieridnm  Medicinae  dextera  jungat. 

Musarum  pater  est  Pbaebus  et  artis  amor. 

Jacobus  Vallan.  M.  D.  Prax,  et  Instii, 
MetL  Prof,  h,  i.  Poet. 
Dubam,   Ultraject. 
a,  d,  X.  AaL  Maj\ 
cIdI^c.  Lxxxiii. 


Under  the  Portrait  of  Robert  Stephens  : 

cRoBEETUM  cemis  Stephanum  qaem  Gallicus  orbis 
Miratur  primus  Chalcographuin  Stephanas  : 

Qui  pius  et  doctus  procudit  Scripta  piorum 

Sorbona  hinc  non  \ult  impia  ferre  virum.  » 


Kjc  Theodori  Janssonii  ab  AlmeloK'ccn  de  Vilis 
Stcphanoruni  Ubvllo,  p,   laS. 

«  Illorum ,  qui  emendatioros  ct  nitidiores  editiones  pro*- 
curarint,  praecipuos  receiisebo  ,  ut  habeant  illi,  qui  turpi 
negligentia ,  librorum  notitiam  parvi  faciunt ,  quo  ^dmo- 
neantur  ;  ne ,  quod  saepe  fieri  videmus ,  se  in  hisce  pros- 
lituant ,  ac  risui  [exponant ,  cum  libros  ineptissimos ,  ac  in 
media  Barbaric  impressos  tamquam  geromulas  yenerentur. 
£u  \i\.\  ergo  typorum  arte  apud  literatos  quos  inclaruisse 
'videmus , 

Aldum    Manutium.   Yenet.   dcnat.   i5i6. 
Paulum  Manutium.  ibid.  Nat.   i.  Jul.  iSia.  denat.  6  April. 

1574. 
Aldum    Manutium ,     Pauli    fil.    ibid.    Nat.    i3.   Feb.    z545« 

denat.   1597. 
Henricum  Stephanum  I.  Paris* 


t6i 

Kobertiup  SlqikaBBa  I.  Typc^.    Hq.   Pari*,  dca. 

Sept.  1&S9. 
fiiwtlw—  StephaBHH.  Typogr.  Reg.  Puu. 
Ft*— '"•"—  St^luaoB.   Paris. 
HcBiicniB  Stephaniun  II.  Gemev.  den.   iSgo. 
Bobcrtom  Stepbanam  II.  Tjpogt.  Beg.  Puia. 
Panlaa  Stepbanam.  Gener. 
FtaiKucniB  Siepbaniun.  ibid. 
HofaemiM  Stei^nnm.  R.  F.  R-  N.  Pari*. 
^■tmiiiiM  Stepbannn.  Tjpogr.  Reg.  ibid. 

I  Tnrnebam.  Prof,  el  Typogr.   R^.  ibid. 


Gnlidininn  HorcUiHi.  Bfg.  Typogr.  iUd. 

florrilnB  ibid.  > 

.  .     I  GrypUiuB.  Lagd. 

^    Antoninra  Grypliiom.  iU^ 

Jodocum  Badiam  AsceHnm.   Prof-  Paris. 

Simonem  CoUnaeuni.   ibid. 

Joannem   Oporinum ,   Raul.  Graec.  Ling-  Prof.    Natat   aS. 
Jaonar.   i5o7.  denat.  i5C8.  G.  Jul.  ^ 

Joannem  Frabeniiun.  Rasil. 

Hicbaelem  Vascotanam.  Pari*. 

Hieronymiun   Commelinum   Saalandrfanum.    den.    Heidelb. 
»597,  vj.  Novemb. 

Rntgenuu  RcKhinm.  Lovanii  Gr.  Ling.  Prof. 

Chriitiannm  Wechdium.   Pari*. 
I      Andream  Wechelimn.  ibid. 

Joannein  Araorbachium.  Basil. 

Arnold  am  Mylium.  Colon.  Senator. 

Siepbanam  Doletom.  Lngd.  combust.  3.  Aagmt.   iS^S. 

Daniel  em  Boml>eTg|i|R  Venei. 

Godefridnm  Hittorpinm.  Colon.  Coniul. 

Ghrwinaro  Caleniom.  Colon.  Senai. 

Unbertum  Goluiam.  Brvg. 


irATTTAIR1[.  1 63 

Christophoram  Plantinum.  Antv.  ob.  i.  Jut.   1598. 
Franciscmn  Raphe! engium.  Lugdun.  Bafav.  Hebr.  ac  Arab. 

lir.    Prof.    Nat.    37.   Fcbr.    i53c).    dcnat.    1597.  M«ns, 

Jal. 
Joannem  Moretum.   Plantrini    Generum.    Antr.    denat.    as. 

Sept.   1610. 
Balthasarum  Moretum.  AntT.  denat.  8.  Jul.  1641- 

Plures  qui  cognoscere  desiderat  ei  adeundi  erunt  JUal^ 
lincrotius  et  Boxhornias ,  aliique  de  artis  Typographicae  in- 
Tentione ,  inTentoribus ,  et  propagatoribos  qui  scripserint. 
Interim  Yale,  et  eo,  quo  caepisti  favore  me  prosequi,  at 
pergas  Virorum  Clarissime  ac  Doctissime  ,  a  me,  Tno 
ex  a$»e  nunc  et  olim  ,  qua  decet  observantia ,  decet  autem 
maxima ,    rogaris.    Yale. 

Dabam  e  Musaeo  Amstelaedasu ,  ipsis  KaL  Febr.  Anno 

X.DC.LXXXIII.  » 


Art.  XXV.     STEPHANORUM  HISTORIA. 

C  Auctore  M,  Maittaire.J 


Slephanorum  Historia^  Vilas  ipsorum  ac  lihros  eomplectens. 
Exji^li  T    ety»6f  xfocrcfM  r*  ectxMnrxi* 
Ltondini  ,    typis    BcnJ.    MoUe  ,    Jnipensis    Chrisloph. 
Bateman,  mdccix.  8.*  Tom,  I.  pp.  564.  —  Tom.  II, 
pp.  1 33.  —  Appendix,  pp.  7.  (rarus.) 


¥  •         Ik 

«  Lectori  , *  ^ 


Michael  Mattaire  S.. 
Tibi ,    Lector ,  abbinc  biennium  Grammaticos  in  Graec» 


€ 


]64  MAITTAIHE. 

LiogiiK  DiakctU  protnli :  T«  »uim  MloUtam'  aitM  Tjp»- 
fnpboa;  Imo  (ne  a  pruni  skI  acribcBd!  hUmm  loDgini 
rcGOHiu  videar)  illoi ,  qui  arte  rriwmtirl  ntm  niniu 
qxiam  Typogripbici  cctcbret  eititcrunt.  Tractatnm  utam 
WettoNHUctenoui,  dIk  elacobntiu  faeral,  ScIm>Ik  dedica- 
Teram  i  ut  i  qoonlam  gradA  ainicuque  miBDi  -vaten*  inde 
pnbns  faeram  ,  teilatnm  palun  relinqnema ,  qvod  ,  Ucct 
adTenni  khdIudi  Tim,  nentiquam  lamen  ad  benefacicit' 
doai  ant  animni  ant  facoltas  dcfueriL  £x  opoacnlo  illo  hoc 
■talum  e*t :  Qnum  enim  conHilcati  optimal  litRonun  edi- 
tione*  ddUk  Slepbanicii  pnMlare  viderentnr,  Inbnit  conun 
l^pographoruKi  vitan,  indolea,  itndia  diligentiAa  OHiMn* 
ffari.  Et  qaoniH  Titan  noue  magis  interest ,  qnam  illo- 
nn,  par  quos  stetit,  qaominiu  tot  clegBntiuiiiH  Scriptoret 
■St  prornti  roterireiit ,  ant  pro  auA  dignitate  non  ornati 
'..prodirent ;  quibus  literK  auam  lucem  debenl  et  incremen- 
tnu  ?  Tlieodori  JanssoDii  ati  Jbnrloveen  Epislolica  de  Ste- 
phanortim  vilis  disserlalio  anrio  tCSI  edila  in  pretio  fuit 
apud  Eruditos;  diiique  est,  quum  ejus  Eiemplaria  rara 
cue  cnperuiil.  Eara,  quA  potui  cur^  ,  perlegi  :  placuit  Viri 
ClariMimi  erga  illos  Rei  Tj^pograpliic^  Principal  studiuni  : 
gaudrbaiD  ipium  (t)  prumisiMC  se  adjanrtumm  «a,  quacun- 
que  tuum  hoc  opusaiiom  exoraare  augers  vel  emendan 
potaerint.  Ego  interim  quo  majnre  Stepbanorum  admira- 
tione  captus  ,  eo  mor*  impalieiitior  ,  corraii  undecnnqne , 
^Icquid  ad  eorum  noliliam  conduccrel.  Maieriem ,  qux  ex 
Torii  leciione  ersTerat ,  vrdegi  in  ordinetn  ,  et  ad  meos 
nsus  rcdiixi  ;  nequc  enim  id  opus  unquam  publicare  deli- 
beratum  liabueram.  Amicus  autem  meus  et  ramiliaris  Cbris- 
to[,liarii»  Batrman  ,  vir  in  re  lilerari^  juvandd  iinpiger  , 
digniisque  SlepLanit  TjpoprapLis  Bibllopota  ,  utlro  se  mifai 
obiulit,    nl    ejus  o|>eri>  prod i ret  ,    quod   apud  me  prcmere 

O)  P.  <i;. 


VITiE   STFPHAWORUM.  1 65 

statueram.  Accepi  statim  conditionem  ,  arbitratus  meum 
iaborem  frustra  noii  fore,  si  typis  lypographos  mandarem} 
miillis  y  quibusomn  super  eii  re  egi ,  consilium  non  displi- 
cuit  ;  et  fnere ,  qui  cunctantcm  urgcrcnt ,  rati  nonnihil 
Crugis  ad  librorum  amatores  exinde  perventurum.  His  im- 
pulsus  fetum  meum  hactenus  dubium  et  informem  paulatim 
figurare  conatus  sum;  et  dum'studui  omnia,  quae  ad  hoc 
propositum  perlinerent ,  simul  congerere ,  sensim  adolevit ; 
qn^que  Kbelium  duntaxat  institueram ,  prelo  vertente , 
liber  exivit^  ek  quidem  mole,  ut  illi  metuam  ab  Adagio, 
Magnus  liber  magnum  malum.  Omamentis ,  quibus  libri 
raperbiunt  foeliciores  ,  omnino  destituitur  :  nee  splendido  , 
qui  expectatipnem  et  moveat  et  nonnunquam  decipiat ,  titulo  $ 
oullis ,  quibus  muniatur ,  testimoniis ;  nuUo  patroni ,  quern 
nancisci  nee  potuit  nee  meruit,  nomine  ambitiosus,  se  soU 
tuae  bencYolentiae  commendat.  Suis  erratis  multi  ab  operis 
aut  difficultate  aut  longitudine  causas  quaerunt :  Mca ,  quae 
et  crebra  et  gravissima  sunt ,  non  aliunde ,  quara  ab  igno- 
rantii  et  incuriA  ,  ^nrofecta  confiteor ;  et  veniam  potius  de- 
precor,  quam  audaefer  expostulo.  Robert!  Stepbani  primi 
efBgies  eadem ,  quae  in  Gallicis  Bezae  Iconibus ,  libro  prae- 
figitar  ;  ei ,  quam  Almeloveenius  exhibuit ,  non  multiun 
absimilts ,  nisi  quod  in  Tultu  tristior  huic  insit  severitas  , 
illi  gravitas  serenior;  hujus  caput  apertum,  illius  pileatum. 
T3rpographica  (i)  Symbola  cum  suis  lemmatibus  in  initio 
libri  disponuntur.  Multa  passim  ex  ipsorum  Stephanorua 
aliocunique  scriptis  ad  confirmandam  illustrand^mque  hiir 
toriam  allegavi.  Quid  ipse  praestiterim ,  quern  ordinem  s^ 
cutus  sim ,  non  tanti  est ,  ut  verbis  ampliem  :  Malo  hoc , 
quiequid  est  5  tuo  judicio  perroittere ,  quam  te  pluribus 
faligare.  Yale ,  Lector ,  et  opellam  banc  parvam  boni  con- 

(i)    De  quibus   lege   pag.    9.   10.  16.  17.  44*  ^^^»  i^^*  i^7*  i^S* 
222.  5o6.  521.  533.  544. 


i6« 

■■le  ;    nKninerit  , 

qanm  IrapenlOTum  Rrgnm  omniiiinqDe  et  digniiMe  et  lite- 
nturft  insigniDm  graliam  »ibi  conciliaTCrint ,  tunm  certc 
r  et  exignnt  patrociDiniD.   1708.  Orid.  Cal.  Jon.  ■ 


MAtTTAIBZ. 

miein  tibi    mm  a  me 
I  Rrgnm  omniiiinqDe  e 


VlTC     STIFBlKOmUK. 

■  HiBit.  esse  credo,  quod  magis  penpicuBa  sit,  coas- 
teiqiie  inter  liomlnr^  rriidliii;,  i|i]um  Literamm  in  Earopam 
pa»t  liminio  redirum  Arti  Ti-jiograpliicw  plurimnm  deberi. 
Arii  ill!  piilchcrriniap  d  in  rFliqnarun  inbtidiam  incre- 
mrnliinique  Del  brnFficio  naln'  raannm  admoTemnt  Viri 
dorlrinA  el  jnilicio  inslnicli^simi  ;  in  qaomm  grcge  fvin- 
cipFm  locum  Icnnit  .Sirphanorura  famllia ,  maaimA  cam 
liimlr  jier  cenliiin  spiajjiiitj  plm  minus  annoa  muncre 
TypogrBphico  funcla.  De  Jllii  optime  meriius  est  Vir  cla- 
riaurous  Theodoru'i  Janssonius  af>  Jlmeloveen  ;  (1)  qnera 
Jacobus  Tollitis ,  Job.  Gcorgius  Craevi^  ( ilium  enim  stu- 
I  incvptorem  ,  hunc  direclorerA  habuerat )   et  Nico- 


Heii 


insius    sxpiMime 
mngis  quBtn  Aldj 


ut    nuUoniin    Typo- 
Plaatianorum  et  n 


I  itaque  eorum  roonitis 
quae  de  Slepbaneo  gen  ere 
)  Epistolarem  dissertatianem 


graphoT 

Stepbai 

eicitatus   omnia   diligent issimr , 

•ese  obtulenini,  conquisita  el  i 

redacta   GniTio    dicavit  :    miratus    neminem     antea    fuiue, 

qui    illoruro    illuslrium  Typograpbonun    a     primi    origine 

gcnealogiani   deduxerit ,    et  viias  ei    professo  descripserit ; 

qoanquam  ex  parte  illud  inter  olios  multos  feccrint  Pierius 

Vali'rianus   ia   Libello   de   Lileralorum   iafieliuilale ,    Paulas 

ColoiiieMus  M  ta4  GaUid  Orientali ,   Scsevola  Sammarlhanui 

in  Elogiis ,   et  Malincrolius   in  dissertatione   de   Arte   Typo- 


-.* 


[0  J^n 


I.  D!uerl.  p.  3,  4,  6. 


VITJE    STEPHAWORUM.  1 67 

^aphicd^  (i)  Janssonius,  auctore  et  adjutore  a  Beughem 
Embricensi  ^jusque  urbis  Tribuno  plebis  ac  Bibliopole  , 
snse  dissertationis  calcis  subjecit  Catalogiim  Librorum  ,  qui 
ex  Srepbanonini  oflficinis  prodienint ,  (2)  Bibliothecarum 
prsecipue  Bodleianap ,  Barberinse ,  Thuanae  ,  Heiiisiarue , 
ciim  Patris  turn  Filii ,  ope  atque  auxilio  maximik  ex  parte 
ronfectum.  Hnjiis  operis  ntilitntem  nemo  non  cognoscet , 
nisi  qiii  ignoral ,  cliaracter  characteri,  liber  libro,  Typo- 
graphus  Tvpograplio  qnid  prspstet  ;  defomni  pulcher,  emen- 
datuft  cormpto,  doctissimiis  ineptissimo  quid  intersit.  Qni 
color,  nitor,  ornatiis  vetustis  illis  erat  Athenanini  Latiique 
Scriptoribus  ;  qnum  prodirent  ex  officinis ;  ubi  elegantissi- 
mis  ipsomm  operibus  typonim  niunditiam,  obscuris  lucem , 
depravatis  sensnm  ,  vagis  locum  ,  confusis  ordincra ,  dnbiis 
ireritatem,  artifice  manu,  arcuratd  lectione,  foelici  conjecture , 
solerti  ingenio  ,  cert^  methodo  ,  sagaci  censur4  dabat  idem 
Interpres  et  Typographus !  At  contra  ,  qiiam  insignem 
accipiant  injuriam  venerabilia  Antiquitatis  doctie  monu- 
roenta  ,  quum  in  ea  invotent  illotis  manibus  Typotlietae  et 
Correctores  ,  qui  \ix  aliud  nisi  album  et  nigrum  n6rvnt ; 
raultamque  sibi  prae  CK'teris  sapere  videntur ,  si  Graeca  a 
Latinis  ,  Hebraica  a  Gnecis  possint  discemere !  Interea 
quiccpiid  delirant  Typograpbi ,  optimi  plectuntur  Auctores ; 
in  quibus  tot  eduntnr  monstra,  ut  dubites,  Censorcne  an 
Baruspice  opus  sit.  Artis  autem  Typograpliicne  usus  cor-  ^'' 
nimpitur ,  non  tantum ,  si  scripta  bona  excudantur  male ; 
sed  etiam  si  bene  mala  ,  quaeque  a  flamm^  potiiis  quam 
praelo  lucem  accipere  meruerunt.  Viderint  igitur  bonarum 
literarum  Yindices  et  Patron!  ,  quibus  datum  est  licentiae 
fraena  injicere  ;  ne  Typographic ,  quae  Artium  Liberalium 
familiaris  fuit  semper  ac  necessaria  ,  dignitas  prorsus  evi- 
lescat  ;  ne   ea  barbariem  ,   quam  olim   introducta  et  culta 


[1]  Jansson.  Ad  Lector, 


M 


lOO  MUTTkOM. 

ikgiTerat ,  icdncat  n^lecta  et  violaia  :  dnm  coiuitandv 
Mditimi  pctrurqn*  IMfgioni ,  fpam  legibnt  Modvit  Rrgum 
■MtroraiB  AatboriUs ,  laberacundae  noancipamr.  Scd  ad 
Stepbanoi    redeo ;    in    quorum    Typograpbte    idem    frre , 

SmI  Florni  de  Popnio  Rodudo  tcripiit ,  lubct  obiervare. 
JM  enim  ti  quit  lotam  iriatem  peretnieat,  ui  cteperit , 
mt  adobverit ,  ut  ad  juvtntee  fioretn  prrveiterit  ,  ut  postea 
Ifebil  eo/ueimenl ,  quatuor  gradut  ptoeetiiAjue  mveniet. 
Prima  tctai  et  qvui  infantia  nib  Henrico  Sl«pnno  Primo 
fbit  per  anniu  circiler  qnindecim  ,  tjuibni  ram  tcmpomm 
ignonDlii  Inctabaiar.  Pbilologia  eaim  etHnmaniom  litene 
AntBorJaquf  Veteret  nondnm  apad  Gallase  tenebra'penitni 
OBerMraiil.  Adoleaceiitiv  iitalem  egil  mb  Roberto  Primo, 
quo  adiulciitc  mbiutaai  maturitalem  tam  ciio  awrrntnin 
Hkl,  nt  inter  inctmabalB  et  juventam  pauxillnlnm.  spacii 
^%itercetserit.  Non  tamen  id  passiim  eit ,  quod  iii{;eniomni 
•olet  pntcox  genu*  baud  irinere  unquain  ad  fnigero  per- 
lenicns  :  *ed  per  ocloginia  annas  firinilateni  et  robur  tenuit 
inconcuiaum  ;  Carolo  ,  Henrico  secundo,  Francisco  ulroque, 
Robrrto  secundo,  eonimqiie  aflini  Mamerlo  Patissonio  nova 
lemper  auiilia  lubministranlibut  :  Nee  de  viribut  aliquid 
Tisnm  ««t  rerailtere,  donee  ilii  vixerint.  Poat  illarum  obi- 
tnm  Paulnt ,  Robertus  teiiius  et  Antoniui  valetudinem  ejus 
inclinanlem  et  vergenleu)  in  lenium  diu  lustentBTenuit. 
Tandem  sub  Antonio  et  Henrico  ultimo  ita  consenuit  ,  ut 
nonnunquam  lacerlos  moverei ,  et  ex  ipsl  viridi  vcgeiiquc 
adhnc  senecrute  facile  conjicerei  ,  quale  in  setatis  flore 
foeril.  l\xc  brcviler  de  Slepbanis  prwfatus,  ad  si&guloruin 
"vilas  iranseo.  ■ 


• 


▼iTiB  stephahorum.  169 


STEPHENS   FAMILY. 


FiasT  Geme&atioiv.  ^V 

Heitrt  Stephens  I.  was  born  about  1470,  or 
1480.  He^ied  i5ao.  His  types  were  principally 
Roman ;  and  for  that  age  sufficiently  elegant. 
His  Jod.  Clictovei  Praxis  Numerandi  has  the 
date  ii>o3.  His  Aristotelis  Ethica  ,  interprete 
Leonardo  Aretino  ,  is  1 5o4.  foL 

His   widow  married  Simon  Colinceus ,  also  a 
celebrated  Printer  at  Paris.    He  left  three  son|^.' 
Robert y  Francis j   and  Charles^  who  continued 
and  augmented  his  fame. 


Second  Generation. 

Robert  Stephens  I.  was  born  in  1 5o3  ;  and 
was  early  taught  Hebrew  ,  Greek  ,  and  Latin. 
In  i5aa,  in  his  19.^^  year,  he  had  a  share  in 
the  conduct  of  the  Press  of  his  fathei^in-law , 
Colinaeus.  He  soon  set  up  a  Pruss  for  himself, 
in  the  same  place  which  his  Father  had  oc- 
cupied. He  married  the  daughter  of  the  famous 
Printer  Jodocus  Radius ;  a.  wife  worthy  of  so 
learned  a  father ;  and  so  learned  an  husband. 
From  this  time  ,  he  allowed  no  relaxation  to 
his   labours  :   no  ^ear  passed  ,  in  which  some 


tJO  HAITTAIRV 

worlc,  conducing  either  to  the  Christian  religion; 
or  to  the  aclvanceroent  uf  the  Arts,  did  not 
bsue  from  his  Press.  His  first  care  was  turned 
(o  WSS.  of  ihc  Sacred  Writings  ;  his  next  to 
the  Latin  Writers,  lu  \S^-]  ,  Johannes  Frobenius, 
die fomous  Printer  ol  Basle,  died:  and  it  seemed 
destined  for  Robert  Stephens  to  supplj  his  loss. 

In  1 53r) ,  be  had  the  honour  confeirrd  on  him 
of  King's   Printer. 

Be  was  at  length  (  i548)  obliged  to  fly  from 
Paris  to  Lyons,  by  the  persecution  wluch  his 
Lutheran  principles  brought  upon  him.  At  last 
after  three  months  of  suffering,  he  obtained, 
about  the  beginning  of  1 5^9 ,  a  diploma  firom 
the  King ,  containing  a  testimonial  which  might 
protect  him  from  his  enemies. 

He  retained  the  office  of  Royal  Printer  till 
i55i. 

Ai^  the  death  of  Francis  L  he  retired  from 
persecution  to  Gekevi.  This  change  happened 
•(Huetime  in  the  beginning  of  iSSa. 

■  RidiiirtniB  Slephaniim ,  ■  (tayt  Haittaire)  ■Tidimu  in 
patiii  dormtem  Regiun  bvore  «t  patrocinto  tnnnitiiiii ; 
bonore ,  qua  arte*  ali  lolmt ,  omn«qiie  accendnntnr  ad 
•tndia ,  decoralum ;  invidiA.  et  odiii  inimicoram  semper 
Yexatnm ,  temper  luperiorem.  Nunc  landeo  ,  ne  imquii 
ktlpmnUt'  mccumbere  cogalur ,  exul ,  alGnibu*  et  amicU 
deatitntn* ,  calamilatuin  nnbe  inToIri ;  diesque  qui  ei  ftelix 
liactennt  et  benigniu  affuberat,  in  noctem  vergere  videtnr. 
Sad  tin  forti*  et  literati,  cai  oame  •oloiu  patria  att,    qui 


TITJB   STBPHAKO&Uir.  171. 

ETangi^  ctiis4  lolo  iiatali  Taledixity  ChrUtiqne  opprobrio 
PrincipiiBi  fiiYoret  postfaabait ,  exilium  non  ipsnm  ted  p»- 
triuD  inMicem  reddit.  Ille  non  minori  gloriA,  qnam  ortiu 
est,  occidlt;  ezulem  exnles  comilantur  literae;  non  «qnui» 
pntat,  at  has,  qat»  pnemiit  affeclas  amplexus  est,  orbaa^ 
el  eontnmeliit  affectas  deterat ;  eas ,  qnasi  .qnoddom  de- 
poahiiiD  in  tnam  recepit  fidem ;  receptas ,  qnantacnnqne 
mfortnnia  ipsom  occupent ,  senrare  decrepit.  >  (i) 

From  the  time  of  this  retreat,  he  added  to  the 
Symbol  on  the  titles  of  his  Books,  this  sub- 
scription J  Olivd  Roberti  Stephani;  very  rarely 
putting*  the  name  of  Geneva.  From  this  time , 
be  printed  few  Books  but  such  as  related  to 
the  Scriptures  ;  or  to  the  errors  of  Popery,  such 
as  the  tracts  of  Yiret ,  Beza ,  and  Calvin.  Conrad 
Badius,  his  wife's  brother,  was  associated  with 
him  in  printing  at  Geneva «  as  well  as  at  Paris. 
They  had  printed  the  Poems  of  Beza  at  Paris, 
in  1 548. 

I  cannot  now  refrain  from  transcribing  the 
following  very  interesting  and  just  passage  of 
Maittaire. 

«P.  Richardus  Simon  laudat  Biblia  Gallica  a  Itoberto 
St^bano  impressa  anno  i553y  qui  annus  (aitTbuanns, p.  3a4.) 
Judiciorum  exemplis  utringue  non  candt;  nam  multi  in 
GaUid  oh  religionem^  Michael  Sen'ctus  Tarraconensit 
Genevit  ob  Hasresin  ,  supplicio  ajjeclus  est.  Is  professione 
medicus  ^  quum  impuras  manus  ad  Theologies  sacra  aUu^ 
lissei ,    erroneas   de  Sacra^Sanctd    Triniiaie  el  ad 

(1)  P.  77- 


.  173  MAITTAIRE 

eontuinriiam  periinenlcs  npiniones  iuvcxerai,  Ubiisqne  editis 
dr/enilerol.  »   Adoo  difficile  aiU  impoiiible  est  in  ardu'u  Re- 
ligionis  Chri«liana>  mysteriii,    ubi  (|uis  ■    rccc^lo  Calliolicx 
£cd«i(E  rcn»u  rccedal ,  non  graviler  err»r*.  *  Servelut  com- 
prehfiisiii,    fjuam  Siiiriiiinm   iitiiian-  noHci,    re  priim  e.c 
Ml.   CaLiiii  cmilif  .""(    V.enialll.iK  ,  T/'-rir/n/i,   Tiasil<vn- 
tibut ,  et  Scheifiuianis  luinUtrit  commutucatd ,  iMtdem  ad 
maHem   damnaliu   ett.    E/ut  doctrinam  potlea    CahiniH, 
^uAtl  ei  ex  ilUm  nece  invidta  con/Iarclur ,  propotml,    et 
fitihliVato  lihro  eoiifiitavit ,  qua  in  HxrelicoM  eliam  ^adio 
it  T\lii^isiraiu  aniiniiiL-crlendum  we  coniendit."  —  libd- 
I  ctiain  TliFodorut  Beu    itTcnans  Cahinians    opioionu 
fiLcii  a  civili  HagUtratu  pnnieDdis  icripsil. 
Diinx    illoi  Traciaitis   anno  iS54   pndo  mandavit  Rab«rtiis 
Strphanui ;  qui  a/l  Fmnffardiam  quendam  Thamtun  fumu~ 
lain  suum  diciltir  mitUse,  ut  Ubroi  Serveti  iUie  ad immlinas 
prolatos  eamburere^,  ne  distraherentur.  Hujus  cjuidein  letuin 
laiidare  malo  ,  quam  illonim  sxiiliam.   Neque  lamen  Tclim 
id  »inislrc    acci|)i ,    quasi  H^reticis    aut  Harresibus    faveam. 
A    me    absit    mens   hnjusmodi ;    Cobibeantur,    quolquot    a 
sant  Chriiti   doctrinu    vel    transversum    unquem    discedunt; 
iis  interdicatiir    publica    suorum    dogmatum    professio  ;    iii 
aileiitii ,  non  vitte  mulcia  iniponatur.  Sentenlia  in  Servelum 
lata  Grotia  nnn  satis  probata  est,    cnjus   baec  sunt  verba  : 
Servelut  ,    qtiicquid  landvm  demerit,    de  quo  mihi  non  satis 
palet ,   turbator  rerte   Cfefensis  ReipabUcee  non  full-    Nam 
aeqae  ca'tut  eollegil,  nrque  Ceneite  morari  vobitt,  ted  con- 
tulere  Calfiaum.    Ctijns  de  ditdpuHs  omnia  ,  ubicuinque  tn- 
valuere,  iinperia  lurhiinlilius  idem  diet  Hon  potest.  Si  uUa  est 
pail   TheotogitE,  in  qud /aciU  est  aut  errare,  aul  accasari, 
estitlaile  Trinitale.  De  Juslificalione  qutregoquidem'vidiSer' 
veti ,  plane  consentiunt  cum  sententid  EeeUiite  Romantc.  (i) 

(1)  //i^    Croi.  AnimaAv.  in  Animadv.  And.  RiivU.  ej  Rit>eti  exam. 
'**-  f-  77- 


▼ITJE   STfPHAIfORUM.  170    / 

ffis  respondit  Andf^s  Rivetus,  qui  ft  out  Groiium ,  ubtcun- 
que  in  Serveti  mcntionem  incidii ,   non  posse  sibi  temperare 
h  hUe  in  Calvinum  et  ejus  disdpulos.  An  Serveto  Calvinut 
iniqnior  ,    ant  Grotius  aequior  fuerit ,    penes  Theologos    et 
Jurisconsultos  esto  arbitrium.    £x  iis  autem  ,    quae  ad  Ser- 
Teti  defensionem  Grotius  attulit ,  et  refellere  lentavit  Rive- 
tiu ,  apparet  id,  in  quo  causa  Tertitur,  non  fuisse,  an  Set- 
fetiu  Haereseos  reus  fuerit  ,    ( id  enim   neg&sse  minim e  vi- 
detnr  Grotius )    sed    an  RempuhUcam   turbaverit ,    et  ccetus 
coUegetit,    Neuter   putat    cuiquam    liberam    dissentiendi    it 
Religione    per    leges  stabilitik  denegandam  esse  potestatem  ; 
At  yero  si    quis    ccetus   seditiosos    coUigendo   Rempublicam 
turbare    incceperit ,    aequum    est  eum ,    quod   leges  jubent , 
pati ;  non  qua  Haereticum  aut  Schismaticum ,  sed  qua  Rei- 
publicae  turbatorem.     Eadem    autem  Apostolici  manilati  in- 
terpretatio  Calvino  et  Brz.ne  videtur  placuisse,  quae  Papico- 
lis    (jurene  au  injuria  nullus  affirmo)    attribiiilur ;    scilicet 
Hcereticum     devita    idem     esse    ac     tollc     Hcercticum     de 
vitd  :   Illi   enim   de   Haeretico  puniendo  scripsenint ,    hi  de 
comburendo  edictum  tulerunt.  Ovum  ovo  non  siroilius.  Nos- 
trates  quidem  Schismatici ,  quantumvis  alias  obstinate  ope- 
ram  dent ,  ut  a  Papistis  longe  recedant ,    mire  tamen  cum 
eis    in    eo    consentiunt ,    quod  ,    quolies    penes  ipsos  gladii 
jus  fuerit ,    nuuquam  eis  ,    qui  aliter  ac  ipsi    sentiunt ,    ne 
ullo  sunimae    dignitatis  habito  respectu ,    pepercerint.    San- 
guinarium    tamen    illud    bominum    genus    nihil   in  ore  fre- 
quputlns  habet,  qiiam  Moderationem^  nil  minus  in  pectore. 
Nil  mngis  rcformidunt  quam  arbitrariara  Romanorum  Pon- 
tiflcum  Regiimve  Potestatem ,    ut    suam    liber'us   cxerceant. 
Ecclesia  Anglicana    implacabilc    aroborum    odium   satis   ex- 
perta ,  quum  non  minus  ab  ilh's  quam  ab  his  sibi  imminere 
pericultira  scnliret  ,  saplontissime  cavit ,    ut  auream  vcram- 
que  diligens    wediocritatem    et  aequo   ab    utrisque  discedens 
in  Scyllam  nou  incideret,  dum  vitaret  Chatibdim.  »  (1) 

(i)  P.  80-83. 


7 


174  MAITTAIRE 

Robert  Stephens  had  dow  long  meditated  his 
great  work  the  Thesaurus  Grtpcus ,  when  Death 
put  an  end  to  his  labours,  in  iSSq,  at  the  age 
of  5G  ,  /oris  gloria,  dives  ,  el  domi  liberis  ,  qui 
GencvfE  manerent ,  relictd  opulentd  supellectile. 
Hanc  eniin  legens  tngratce  patriix  perttesus ,  non 
tarn  ejus  odio,  quam  jusla,  tit  pulubat  ullionis 
ratione  tii  Testamento  dixit.  Itaque  Hobertus 
filius,  qui  eandem  Artem  iMtetice  summd  cum 
laude  pro  facuUatibus  exercuit ,  ab  heereditate 
'patemd  exclusus  est;  qnam  Henricus  tanto  pa- 
tre  dignissimus  crevit.  (\)  He  had  another  son 
F&Aiicis,  and  a  daughter  Katherihe  distinguished 
for  her  learning. 

Maittaire  vindicates  him  from  the  malignant 
charge  of  having  brought  away  with  hiro  to 
Geneva  the  royal  types.  (2) 

Frahcis  Stephens  I.  was  eldest  brother  of 
Robert  I.  and  eldest  son  of  Henry  Stephens  I. 
and  was  partner  with  his  father-in-law  Simon 
ColinjEHs.  Fen  books  appear  to  have  been  printed 
by  him.  He  had  a  son  Francis,  to  whom  rather 
than  to  the  Father,  Maittaire  attributes  the  Dic- 
tionarium  LatinO'Gallicum  ,  1 5'^  i  ,  printed  by 
Francis  Stephens. 

CHARtES  Stepheks  was  brother  of  Robert , 
and  Francis.  He  professed  Medicine.  In  i536,  he 

[1]  Tlman.  Coi.  SoS. 

[a]  But  Kc  poiua,  p.  iSSi  neu. 


VlTJE   STEPHAHrORUM.  1 75 

published  jbis  Agriculture  et  Maison  Rustique  in 
the  types  of  his  brother  Robert  :  and  again  in 
1 545  augmented  and  corrected,  (i)  He  obtained 
the  distinction  of  being  associated  among  the 
Royal  Printers ;  and  the  editions  of  his  Works  from 
i55i  to  i56i  are  ornamented  with  this  title. 
He  edited  the  Dictionarium  Poeticum  y  Latino-- 
Gmcum;  Latino-Gallicum.  He  died  at  Paris  in 
1 564  9  leaving  a  daughter  Nicoiaia  ,  who  mar- 
ried ,  first  Jac.  Grevin ;  and  afterwards,  in  1 570, 
Joh.  Uebaut ;  both  Physicians :  which  last  pu- 
blished an  augmented  Edition  of  his  Maison 
Rustique.   This  lady  excelled  in  French  Poetry. 


Third   Generation. 

Henrt  Stephens  II.  son  of  Robert  Stephens  I. 
was  bom  at  Paris  in  i5a8.  As  early  as  i546, 
he  commenced  his  learned  labours  in  his  Fa- 
ther's Printing  office ;  when  occupied  iit  an 
Edition  of  Dionysius  Halicarnassensis.  In  his 
19.^  year  ,  nil  in  votis  prius  habuit  y  quam  ui 
paiemam  in  paternd  diligentid  gloriam  nemula' 
retur.  In  1 547  ,  touched  by  his  father's  cala- 
mities ,  and  weary  of  his  country  y  he  began 
to  travel.    He  passed  three  years  in  Italy  ,   vi- 

[1]  GerraM  Markham  traniUtcd  this  Book  into  Engliilu 


l-jfi  llAtTTAlRE 

siting  the  principal  cities ,  and  ihe  men  most 
celebrated  for  erudition.  In  1 5/(0 ,  returning 
home,  he  found  his  father  pulling  bis  lust  ]iaod 
to  the  Folio  Edition  of  the  Greek  Testament ; 
to  which  he  pra;iixed  some  Greek  verses  of 
his  own  composition.  In  i549,  he  illustrated 
bis  father's  Edition  of  Horace  with  Scholia  and 
Arguments. 

In  i55o,  he  visited  England  j  being  well  re- 
ceived by  K.  Edw.  VI.  In  i55t  ,  he  left  Eng- 
land, and  returned   by  Flanders,   and  Brabant. 

It  is  doubtful ,  whether  he  quitted  Paris  with 
his  father:  —  if  he  did,  he  returned  ;  and  ha- 
virjg  first  made  a  French  Translation  of  Ana- 
creon's  Odes ,  now  turned  them  into  Latin.  In 
1 554  t  Bet.  16 ,  he  gave  his  Edition  of  Anacreon 
with  a  Latin  Version ,  printed  in  large  cbarao 
ters  at  Paris  with  the  Royal  pnvilege. 

In  1 554  ,  he  went  to  Rome;  probably  vUit- 
iog  his  father  at  Geneva  by  the  way.  The  next 
year  he  went  on  to  Naples.  In  i556  ,  he  was 
at  Venice.  In  this  year  he  returned  to  Paris. 
He  now  cooperated  with  his  father  in  the  Her- 
culean labour  of  the  Gree^  Thesaurus.  The  few 
hours ,  which  he  could  spare  from  this  task , 
or  rather  from  bis  sleep,  he  gave  by  fits  to 
preparing  other  work«(  He  translated  the  Itfyls 
of  Moschus,  Bion ,  and  Theocritus  into  Latin, 
which  his  brother  Robert  printed ,  at  Paris ,  in 
■1; 


VITJE   STEPHANORCM.  17-7 

i556.  Thlfl|brear  also,  he  printed  the  Metrical 
Torsion  of  fhe  Psaims  by  four  illustrious  poets. 
In  1557  ,  he  gave  many  works  to  the  public  , 
from  his  Press/? 

In  1 558  ,  he  made  a  Journey  to  Geneva.  lie 
returned  to  Paris ,  and  the  next  year ,  being 
then  act.  3o,  lost  his  Father. 

About  this  time ,  he  married  a  lady  of  birth, 
whose  name  is  unknown  ,  and  who  died  in 
1 568. 

«  Anno  1569  Bezj:  Poemata  prodierunt :  quse  Edilio  to- 
catnr  seGnnda ,    non  forsan  quod  Henricus  ea  prius  vulga- 
-veiit  y    sed  qnod  prior  fuerit  Poematum    editio ,    seu  Epi- 
grammatam  a  Beza  (i)  olim  editorum  ,    in  quibus  qusedam 
erant  amatoria  et  interdum  licenliosiiis ,    ad  Yeterum  vide- 
licet   Poetaram   imitationem ,    conscripta  :    Haec   autem    se- 
conda  editio  ab  ipso  Bez&  recognila  est  et  dicata  ,    (anno 
1569^  Prid.  Id.  Mai.)  Andreae  Duditio ,    qui  dudum  Hun- 
garici  pseudocleri  ip  Tridentino  consiliabulo  orator   ad   re- 
formatani   religionem    transiverat.    Alteram    postea    horum 
Poematum  editionem    emisit  Stephanas  ,    quam   nuncupavit 
tertiam  y  sed  nee  suo  nomine  nee  anni  cliaractere  apposito. 
lUi  adnexuit  qusedam  Poemata  Buchanani ,  Politiani  ,  San- 
naxarii ,  Flaminii ,  aliorumque ,  nonnulla  quoqne  ex  suis  et 
Latinis  et  Graecis  epigrammata.    Huic  ,    Abrami   sacrificium 
Gallicam  Tragaediam  a  Bez&  ann.  i55o,  Oct.  i.  composiram 
a  Conrado  Badio  excusam. 

Quoniam  autem  hie  Beza  incidit  mentio ,  isque  non 
tantiim  Roberto  Stephano  et  Henrico  coaevus  ac  pene  co9>- 
taneus ,    sed    etiam    familiaris    fuit ;    nonnihil    de  iilo  baud 


(i)  Apud  R.  S.  anil.  1548. 


2.^ 


1^8  -    MAITTAIKB 

pigdiit  tupergere.  Trntooovn  Bn^  Tauups  BMai  nt 
*  uuio(i)  iSia,  Jnn-  a4)  PoeiicK  ab  ip»4  pneritili  d«ditu, 
qoam  inb  Hdion  Volmario  Rnfo  BaluiUenii  (de  q«o  H.S. 
in  dialofo  de  iiutitu. )  pneceplore  Bitarigibui  cxcoliiil.  Inde 
«icdt«  unnm  viatis  17.™  (iS35)  ex  Palru  Toluntate 
Aardiam  vcnit  jnri  ciiili  operam  datums.  Ibt  ad  PoelicK 
itmBwitt  aceenras  eiempto  3o.  Dampetri  fKliciwiiBi  Hende- 
caayllabM  po«tK  alionunqoe  eruditorum  homintu,  propoanit 
Hbi  in  BdcoUo*  et  lylvuli*  quibucam  acribendli  iaulandan 
TiigiUuin,  in  el^if  Ovidium,  (  cujos  ingenii  ubertaie  magti 
qaam  Tibollt  mnudliie  capiebatnr. )  In  epigramniatibiu , 
(  quod  icnbeiidi  gi'au*  quAdam  ingeiiii  procliYitaie  amplec- 
(ebatur,)  Catullum  et  Martialnn ;  itlins  tnFlle.huJBi  uliboi 
ila  caplui,  ul  tludcrct  eomm  quan  timiUimnt  in  icribendo 
evadere  ;  aileo  lamcn  cautn* ,  nt  ab  obtcaenia  oculot  inter 
Ic^endnm  averteret.  Po«niatia  quzdam  ad  Meliorem  annni 
quondasi  pncceptorem  TubingK  jus  civile  pTofitenlem,  (nt 
gratum  diacipnlnm  oportuit  lacere  )  nbit ,  qu«  ita  ei  j^a- 
cuenmt,  nt  non  deitilerit,  donee  ea  nomini  pjus  dedicarel. 
Rereniu  itaque  A.arelil  Lutetiam ,  familiaritatein  conflavit 
cnm  doctifuniu  illiu*  Acadcnui  bominibas ,  Joanne  Strace- 
lio,  (1)  Adriano  Turneho,  Georgioqae  Buchanano,  aliisque ; 
qni  ei ,  qnnm  Francisci  secundi  Genelbliacon  scripusset , 
una  conaentn  primai  in  EpigraHunate  Miibendo  iribuernnL 
l^m  Libellum  innm  Poematum,  (Jt.  S,  i548. )  emistt,  qni 
a  GalUi  et  Italia  sic  exceptus  est ,  at  bonim  pnestantissi-' 
mnt  H.  Anionina  Flaminius  dixerit,  le  demum  agnoscere, 
Hnaas  snperatis  AJpibus  in  Gallias  penetriise.  Jam  Tero  Re- 
fonnatK  Beligionis  desiderio  (  quod  in  Gallici  proGteri  sine 
certo  yitm  discrimine  non  Ucebal ,  )  inflanmiatai ,  ud&  cum 
nxore  sibi  ante  annos  quaiuor  desponsli  GEiirviii  caufugir; 

[t]  Antoa  Fariis  .  de  rilA  el  obilu  Beia. 

[a]  Vidci,  Leclor,  Heur.  Slepliiiuuni  uoo  sine  causA  Bctk  Poeina- 
ct  F*:aiiiiu  ejot  Guniliarinm  [loen 


VIT^    STEPHAirORUM.  I79 

nbi  a  CalTino  amanttssime  excrptas ;  postca  Laasannam  ^ 
B«malam  Acadeoiium  ,  ad  Grsecas  Hteras  profitendas  ero* 
catus  est ,  ibique ,  cum  se  Poetnatum  (1)  olim  edilomm 
paenitere  coufessus  csset  ^  in  ecclesi4  regendA  fanctionem 
accepit.  Inde  ex  Rcginae  matris  Regisque  Nayarreni  prp^ 
C(*nimque  aliorom  voluntate  Galliam  (anno  i56i ,  ut  scilicet 
Possiaceno  comrentni ,  de  quo  prtus  interesset ,  )  profectus 
est.  GeneTam  postea  remigravit  :  et  tandem  cum  Pontiiicu 
earn  caluroniis  ob  sua  jmrenilia  poemata  onerarent ;  iUa , 
qam  nonquam  edita  esse  praestabat,  prorsus  abolevit;  pan- 
cala  9  et  ea  castigata ,  ser\avit ;  alia  inter  suas  schedat 
reperta ,  substituit  :  qux ,  una  cum  epistoli ,  ( quA  et  se 
ab  inimiconim  maledictis  purgat  ,  sed  etiam  eadem  k  S9 
in  Ponlificios  transfcrt ,  )  edenda  Henrico  Stephano  tradi- 
dit.  Snpremum  Beza  obiit  diem  anno  i6o5  ,  aetat  87. 
Octob.  1 3.  Ex  his  supradictis  discant  adolescentes  Poesiot 
stndiosi  nan  solum  Authores  deligcre ,  sed  et  cante  cast^que 
legere. »  (a) 

Henry  Stephens  was  so  averse  to  idleness, 
that  those  hours ,"  which  he  gave  up  to  re- 
laxation, he  could  not  withdraw  entirely  from 
study.  If  he  took  exercise  on  horseback  ,  he 
beguiled  the  road  with  poetical  composition. 
It  he  rusticated  with  any  nobles,  to  which  class 
he  was  most  acceptable,  he  exercised  himself 
in   poetry. 

At  length  in  iSya  came  out  the  Greei  The- 
saurus.  Maittaire  says  : 

[i]  Lege  Epistol.  de  Juvenilibns  Bezae  pocmotis,  ann.  i683. 
Amstel.  excusam  ,  in  quA  Maimburgius  aliicpe  Be»e  obtrcctatores 
coufutanttir. 

[i]  P.  343.  34^. 


•■  Sifplianex  slirpF  id  fuis^p  prnprinm  videlur  ,  m  tffo- 
derent  Tliriaurus  ,  Ciccroninnam  Carolui ,  LdUnum  Rober- 
ta, r.rrcum  K^nritu..  . 

Joiim  ScAPi'LA ,  wlio  had  been  educated  at 
Lausanne,  was  eniplo\ed  in  the  Priuting  office 
of  Henry  Stephens,  at  the  time  that  the  im- 
pression of  his  Thesaurus  was  going  on.  He 
took  this  opportunity ,  by  a  most  detestable 
breach  of  faith,  to  make  an  abridgonent  of  it, 
which  he  published  under  the  name  m  Scapuke 
Lexicon  ,  and  which  greatly  injured  the  sale  of 
the  Original.  * 

Ita  scribit  Malincrotius :  (i) 
■  jdnulklione  laudabili  inciiaiua  filips  ejus  •  ( tcil.  Ro- 
berli )  •  el  in  arle  successor  llenricus  Stephanus ,  prseter 
alia  tnulta  et  diversa ,  grandia  poslmodo  tria  de  lingu^ 
GrxcanicA  eju&dem  (ituli  ,  •  ( scil.  Thesauri ,  )  •  volumina  , 
inGnilo  labore  congests  et  magnn  doctorum  plausu  excepts 
in  lucem  dedlt  ,  nisi  quod  ministrl  seu  adjurz  sui  Stjipulc 
friude  et  dcceplione  minus  ex  illd  edilione  suA  lurr!  quam 
gloriz  collcgit ,  adeoquc  sumplibns  immcnsis  ob  lardiorepa 
exemplarlum  distraciioncm  non  satis  ccleriter  reccptis  for- 
tunarum  jactaram  aliquam  fecit.  • 

'  Equidem  miralas  sum*  (addit  Haiitaire)  oillud  Scapultr 
Lexicon ,  (a)  opus  Tyronibns  non  minus  pcrfiduin  quam 
Author  suo  hero  fuerat ,  totics  esse  excusum ,  lantoque 
in  prelio  apud  einplores  habitum.  Alumnis  oliin  %Ves1mo- 
nasteriensibus  usum  istius  Lexici  interdicere  solebat  Doctis- 
simus  Busbeins ,    cujus    erga  mc    benelicia  meo    nunquam 

[i]  Almcloov.  p.  loo,  ex  Malinc.  Dissert,  de  Art.  Tjpog.  cap.  14. 
[2]  It  wi*  leprinted  at  Leyden  bjr  the  Ehtviert,  ifiSa.  Fol. 


VITiE   STEPHA.NORUM.  l8l 

anino  eicident,  Tir  in  Linguae  Gnec«  turn  cognitione  turn 
insfitutione  oninilnis  aevi  sui  ac  prseteriti  forsanque  et  faturi 
magistris  longe  superior. «  etc. 

For  some  years  after  this ,  he  seems  to  have 
led  the  life  of  a  Courtier;  or  one  of  restless 
migration. 

« Stephanura  diu  titilla^it  et  lusit  mollis  et  umbratilis 
Aulicae  ^itae  gloria;  ibi  enim  umbra  captatur  sola;  et  post- 
qoam  non  modo  monies  auri  promissi  essent,  aurea  ista  , 
quae  spe  tantum  devorantur,  promissa  in  auram  eTanescunt : 
nihilque  post  se  praeter  diram  sui  recordationem  relinquunt, 
tristemque  exjperientiam  illius  documcnti ,  in  Princibus  nolite 
confidere,  H<!nricum  itaque  spem  ,  quae  hactenus  vitam  ere- 
data  foTeral ,  fallacem  sequendo  fessum  aliquando  vitae 
Aulicae  taedium  ita  cepit ,  ut  totum  animum  ad  Typogra- 
phiam  unice  appcllere  slatuerit ,  et  quod  aliarum  rerum 
satagendo  negleclum  fuerat ,  resarcirc ;  uti  liquet  ex  Pauli 
Melissi  Epistold ;  ex  qu^  etiam  eum  secundas  nuptias  adep- 
tum  discimus. »  p.  1)78. 


« Henrici  III»  mortem  epitapbiis  deploravit  Stepbanus ; 
queni  monacbns  quidam  nomine  Jacobus  Clemens  venenato 
cnlteUo  anno  1^89,  Cal.  Sept.  pcrcussit.  li  autem  ,  qui 
ejus  mortem  praecoiisemnt  ac  secuti  sunt  ,  mot  us  Stepha- 
Dum  ab  officiufk  moverunt :  Bella  civilia  omnes  ejus  turba- 
Terunt  cogitationes  :  externa  verb ,  in  quae  Galllca  fugiens 
incidil ,  eliam  fecenint,  ut  tandem  ei  diceretur  , 

Nunc  mea  sunt  ha-c  rura  ,  vetus  migrato  colone, 
Nullam  profccto   vitam   minus  egit  Steplianus   quam  stata- 
riam ,    nee    immerito    qiiietam    magis    optavit.   Ubique   aut 
potiiis  nusquam    Labitavit  ,   (ut  liquet  ex   scriptis    epistoHs 
in  librorum   initio,)  modo  Genevae  (1575,  1^78,    i588,) 


■»,  (i579>  <Mi.  ■5»S,)M«bTli«d,  (1575. 
■  578,)  BO^  !■  tSI,  (qMM  uIm  CMWMii  [Mmhwim 
kboil,)  Gmwai;   (  1S76,   1S79,)  mt 


■  p.>Mo. 


■  Ammo  iS^f  Frsacfortii  ^^  f^edk^amit  1  nwiii  dbo* 
OaCraan  Hearinu  (  Slcplia«u  )  Septnab.  S.  Ra^lpbo  II. 
Cciari,  dc  obtnlit.  Has  Typo*  fere  Slcphamcoa  enc  pn- 
morb  ,  ct  a  Stephano  ionan  Weirdo  1 
dieoBl  >  (  «t  ait  AlBdoveeaos  ) 
wbVBata  *d  anoa  Typagraphkan  *pcctaBtia  Chometo{i) 
wndidiwe  :  Alii  TCro  ipiam  Wecbeli*  Hanoriz  Gbroa  a- 
cndcnti  veadititsc  ;  qaod  dedncont  ex  librorom  filervrv^NiM 
tormk  el  nitorr,  qui  longe  major  foret ,  li  diarta  albeib- 
nem ,  ct  tennilatnn  GaUJcam  rtftTTti.  In  libra  cert^  ib 
Henriro  Paroiit  el  Gcnerx  esrasi*  plemnqac  obaerviri 
tolet  cbartv  discrimrn ;  iiris  enim  nitidi,  tenuis  ,  ct  fimu ; 
bis  tnbnigra,  crassa ,  el  bibnU  :  Nee  tamcn  id  semper  ob- 
linet ,  qoin  occarrat  onns  (1)  aul  alter  (1)  Genera  eicmiu, 
qoi  chartz  nilore  cam  mollis  LaieliK  eiciuis  certei.  •  p.  (61. 
46..  

Anno  1597,  Beur  Poemata  varia  eicodit  Stepbaans  1 
•cd  emblemaia  cum  eomm  fignris ,  Tragzdiam  Abtabami 
sacrificanlis  Inline  a  Jacomolo  lersam  et  appendiceni  ail 
poemata  add  ens  Jaeobat  Sicenu  opus  ad  finem  postc* 
perdoxit ,  qaod  inchoaverat ,  et  maiimi  ex  pane  Siepluuini 
absolverat.   (4) 

(1)    (]»uelus  ttimn    ijinbolo    tju*    Tvpogtaphico   dshs    est,    nbj 
LilMo.  Oial.  prn  Tcinp).    ib34. 
(1)  N.  T.  Clliol.  E\pos.  iSS*. 

(3)  Alplub.  Hrbr.  i>ee.  Robertus  elira  Genent  excndil  libra* 
d  durtr  et  tjponiB  Tomil  nenUqum  nllU  Lutetin  cicusi*  inleriacci. 

(4)  P.  *«4- 


YITJE   STEPHANORUM.  l83 

'  «Per  dtTersas  peregrinationes  multiplicesque  labomm  scenas 
Henricom  nostrum  ad  extrenium  prope  fabulae  actum  per- 
dnxbaus.  Nemini  magis  \aria  'vitae  comroutabilisque  ratio , 
nemini  magis  vaga  Tolubilisque  fortuna.  Nemo  quam'vis  in 
literis  pliiis  utilitatem  fccerit  ut  omnes  cognoscerent  suam , 
y'a  famen  fuit  fuit  qnisquam,  cui  bonae  literae  magis  infseliciter 
cesserint.  Aulas  licet  sectaretur,  magnumque  in  honorem 
apad .  Magnates  esse  Tideretur,  quaestus  tamen  ei  fuit  inde 
pauperrimns.  Dura  aliis  recludit  Thesauros ,  sibi  ipse  pro 
Thesauro  carbones  repcrit.  Mirari  jure  quis  posset  hominem 
tot  renun  difficultatibns  affectum ,  tot  itinera  emensum ,  tot 
calantitatibus  fractum  satis  animi,  temporis  et  -virium  ha- 
buisse  y  ad  obenndos  eos  rei  Literariae  ac  Typographiae  la- 
borea ,  quos  bactenus  enumerai^i. »  etc,  p.  4^5. 


«  Quis  tandem ,  quum  baec  recenseat ,  quae  tot  et  tanta 
in  Itteranun  incrementum  moliebatur  ill  s  ,  quae'  praestitit , 
baud  minora  ;  non  opta^erit ,  ut  Henricus  noster ,  domi 
potios  qukm  ubique ,  id  est ,  nusquam  babittisset ;  sese  con- 
tinniiset  suae  proirinciae  finibus;  totumque  illud,  quod  in 
r^ns  alienis  aullsque  Principum  perdidit^  etiam  in  of&- 
cini  Typographic^  consumpsisset  :  Hie  cert^  minori  cum 
sumptn  majori  cum  lucro  et  sibi  et  aliis  ^xbset.  Si  aulem 
per  bella  Ci^ilia  suamve  Religionem  steterit ,  quominus  in 
patriA  moraretur  ;  ^iro  literato  licuit  in  alio  quovis  solo 
pedem  figere.  Roberto  patri  adeo  desultorium  non  erat 
ingenium ;  Hie  enim ,  quum  Parisiis  diutius  artem  quiet^ 
exercere  non  posset ,  non  tanquam  erro  fugitiTus  et  incertt 
Laris ,  modo  in  hunc  mod6  in  lihooa  transToIavit  locum ; 
sed  Gknevam  abiit,  ubi  sede  suarum  fortunamm  fixA  rem 
simnl  et  gloriam  reperit  :  multo  igilur  licet  pauciores^ 
qaiaa  filius ,  annos  numeraTerit ,  hie  tamen  plus  viae ,  ille 
pins  TitaB  haboisse  censebitor. 


Mon  H«nrici  Stt^hani  virorum  ciiiti  Itlcratnri  artbifur 
lypograpliicie  pcriliA  ti'im  siimmil  dijjiiitule  illuslriiim  murle& 
hobuil ,  qui  l]»i  pnrircnl  el  »uccpilpri-iil  :  Obieruiil  inter 
iUo*  Fratidicui  Raphclriipui  Rniiu  ma-  Sg."  1^97,  menip 
Julin  :  Chriilophonis  Planliiiiit  i5<j)(,  i.  Jul;  eod^m  anno, 
Abrohnniii)  Ortcliui  tl  ?iatlian  Chylra-us;  inter  hos.  Geor- 
;  gim  Elector  BnmdmbnrgeDiit  Jan.  8.  et  PbiUppiu  II.  Bex 
HispaiiMrum  Septembri.  , 

Hetiiiciu  pancu  ante  obiiom  tnentibn*  sudm  genenun 
iMacnm  Caiaiiboiiimi  Honipelii  viiiiavit ,  eiqaa  nMm  ope- 
rnni  ullro  |iahcitna  eit,  qoam  circa  Botamm  in'  Atbaueant 
cdilionrm  pxsMt  prvttare. 

Is  deroum,  qnma  patfiam  obltriMt  ii^n  poMCt,  ZMgdununt 
ae  contulii  i  ubi  anno  iS^S,  fere  MpinapnariB* ,  in««nie 
Hartio,  (ugiibn*  atque  ctiain  ingenio  destitutui  in  nosoca>- 
mio^  vii?  I'l  tot  eiaatlatii  pro  republic^  literaritk  laboribus 
finen  fecU. 

DeftiDctii*  Henricui  sibi  snpentiles  reliqnit  fiUat  Florea- 
liam  et  Dicmjiiam  ;  filium  Paalnin.  •  (i)  etc. 


Robert  Stephens  II.  (  brother  of  Henry,)  was 
excluded  from  hj^  father's  inheritance ,  because 
he  would  ziot  quit  the  Popish  Behgion  :  he 
therefore  retained  the  office  of  Ring's  Printer , 
which  he  executed  with  the  greatest  applause. 
He ■  revised" his  Father's  press  at  Paris,  in  i556; 
and  printed  his  brother  Henry's  Anacreon  in 
conjunction  with  W.  Morell.  The  fame  of  his 
fvess  m^de    the    learned   eager   to   print  their 

[I]  P.  47»-t8o.  * 


VITJ5   STEPHAUrORUM.  1 85 

■  •     •  •  ^ 

WcM*s  at  it,  lind  among  the  rest  George  Bucha- 
nan  sent  his  Metrical  Version  of  the  Psalms,  (i) 
He  gave  new  Editions  of  many  of  his  Father*s 
Books. 

Maittaire  could  find  no  date  later  than  1 688 , 
to  the  works  he  printed  ;  and  therefore  sup- 
ped him  to  have  died  in  that  year. 

Hejleft  many  children;  viz.  Robert  III.  Henry 
Treasurer  of  the  Buildings  to  the  Kjrig  —  and 
Interpreter  of  the  Greek  and  Latin  Languages , 
(  father  of  Henry ^  author  of  the  u4rt  of  making 
Devises^  i645  ,  and  of  Robert,  Advocate  and 
Bailif  of  St.  Marcel  —  and  of  Ren^e ,  married 
to  the  Sieur  de  FougeroUes.  \ 

Fkawcis  Stephens  II.,  son  of  Robert  Stephens-1,^ 
was  very  learned  in  the  Greek  and  Latin  lan- 
guages. He  embraced  the  Reformed  Religion  ; 
and  therefore  participated  of  his  Father's  inheri- 
tance with  his  brother  Henry. 

He  Carried  on  his  Press  at  €kene^fa  from  iSGa. 
He  left  children  and  grandchildren  in  the  male 
line ,  who  were  Booksellers  at  Paris. 


Fourth  Generatioit. 

Pacl  Stephens  was  son  of  Henry  Stephens  Q» 
He  was  born  a  little  before  i566;  and  received 

[i]  See  ante. 

a4 


|86  MAITTAIRC 

much  of  his  earliest  education  from  his  mother; 
and  afterwardii  studied  at  Oenefa.  He  then  fol- 
lowed his  father's  example  in  travelling.  He  re- 
sided at  Geneva  sometime  hefore  the  year  i  ii()4- 

At  his  Other's  death,  he  undertook  the  priDtiog 
Office,  and  brought  forth  from  it  several  leanied 
Works.  To  a  few  he  subjoined  the  nanie  of 
Geneva;  and  the  date  of  the  month  «n4  dij: 
to  all  he  pit  one  of  the  Family  Symbob  i  de- 
.  Ughting  iu  the  change  from  one  to  the  oUm  I 
of  them.  ' 

Maittairc  could  find  no  Books  of  Paul  with  a  j 
date  beyond  i6a6;  and  therefore  supposes  him 
to  have  died  about  this  time.  He  was  father  . 
of  Anthony  Stephens ;  and  of  Joseph ,  who  was 
appointed  King's  Printer  and  Bookseller  at 
Rochelle ;  but  who  did  not  live  long  to  enjoy 
this  benefice;  dying  of  the  pestilence  in  that 
city  in  October  following. 

Flobehcb  Stephens  ,  sister  of  Paul «  was  mar- 
ried to  the  learned  Isaac  Casaubon ,  in  1 58^  ; 
and  by  him  was  mother  of  John  ,  and  of  Meric 
Casaubon  ;  (i)  and  of  two  daughters ,  who  died 
infants.  Her  husband  died  in  1G17. 

DromsiA.  Stephens  ,  her  sister,j  is  supposed  to 
have  died  unmarried. 


[■]  Pnbtadaij  of  Cnilaibutf;  and  Raclur  of  Ickiiam  in  Kmt, 


VITJB   STEPHANORUy.  *      1 87 

Robert  Stephens  III.  son  of  Robert  Stephens. 
,  learned  in  the  Greek  and  Latin  languages^ 
gan  to  flourish  a3  a  Printer  at  Paris  ^  about 
98.  He  died  before  i645. 


»» 


Fifth  Generatioiv* 

Robert  Stephens  IV. ,  son  of  Henry  the  Tre»- 
rer,  (  and  grandson  of  Robert  Stephens  II*  ^  ) 
nslated  the  3.^  Book  of  Aristotle^ s  Rhetoric , 
lich  was  printed  i63o ,  with  the  two  first 
nslated  by  his  uncle  Robert.  He  had  by  his 
Fc  Magdelaine  Limousin  a  daughter ^  Marie, 
m  16129;  and  a  son,  John  Francis,  bom  iGSg. 
Henry  Stephens  III. ,  his  brother,  wrote  VArt 
faire  les  Devises  y  Paris,  i645,  8.®  translated 
o  English  by  Thomas  Blount  £sq.  London^ 
46,  and  i65o.  etc. 


Anthony  Stephens,  son  oiPaul^  carried  on 

3   Press  of  Paris  y   from  i6o5  to  1664,  (un-  * 

s  there  were  two  Anthonys.) 

Anthony  Stephens  married  Jane  daughter  of 

vid  Le  Clerc ,  by  whom  he  had  Henry ;  Anne 

^d  young;  and  Angelica,  bom  1669,  living 

89.  He  survived  his  son ;  and  died  jit  Paris , 

or  and  blind,  1674 >  aged  80. 

Qf  him  Almeloveenius  writes  thus : 


«Quod  Moitnoi  fiicnt  Parisiit  in  NotocoMOt.tA  pm-  j 
pertatem  redactat ,  relinqnens  ,  cum  aldmnm  dic»  daa-  ^ 
dcrH,  iiliam;  qiw  hoc  tempore  (i&S^)  Pariiiu  maafliaft 
irietum  H  amietum  sibi  qusritat^  ut  ipsi  k  D.  Bourdot 
BibliopoU  Pansieiui  rdatiim  est,  qjBa  anbjiuigdiat  le  s»- 
piiu  cum  iI14  ciPiiAste.  »  etc.  (i) 

La  Caille  says:  «Il  ^loit  fort . scavant ,  grand 
onlciir,  el  bon  poete  lout  ensemble. » 

He  was  lallerly  maiutainedM>y  his  soiif  w 
that  son's  premalure  death. 


1 


Sixth   GfTfERATioK. 

• 

RucaT  Snrac:cs ,  son  of  ^Inihonjr ,  was  bom 
l65i*  lie  oblaiued  ihe  Brevet  of  Royal  Prinler 
itvVi  ;    bul  iiiotl  (x*^  iVt.   1661  ;   before  bis  fa- 
llior  c   \>  bile  he  hvetl ,    he  suslained  all   bis  fa- 
nnU  «   during  ihe  iufirmily  and  blindness  of  bis 
K;iillier  llo  uiarrieil  Anne  PupiUon  ;  but,  as  his 
chiUlivii  fiiei)  infanis «  wilh  him  ended  fdbfe  ^' 
iiHMis  fcimilY^  ^hiviie  niertls  will  not   be  forgot- 
hM>  %  llum^h  their  worldly  prosperity  died  be- 
KaY  ihetii. 

lUore  x^^s  aiK^lher  Hrxar.  a  Printer,  who  as 
W  lkH;rislHxl  ill  KvV) ,  ^as  perhaps  brother  of 
\uUhv»\  ;  aikI  uiule  i>f  the  last  Henrv.   (a) 

the 


•  *■ 


jr 


-♦•      ^*  TITJf  STEPHAJfOaUM.  189  " 

The  following  plaintive  Lines  were  wrkteh 
by  Paul  Sxepbeics  »on  the  death  of  his  Father 
Hewrt. 

'4' 

• 

tbe.  Rojal  matrices ,   as  appears  by  llie  article  on  the  Letters  of  Is. 
and  M.  Casaubon,  {HihL  Choisie^  XIX,  20S. )  He  says:  nCasaubon 
se  plaint  injustemeat  d'uDc  diose  ,  dont  j'ai  souveut  ou'i  parler  a 
feu  mon  p^re  [elc.]    II  faut  savoir  que  Robert  Etienne  ^   en  se  r«-> 
lirant  de  Paris  a  Gen^fCt  *u  milieu  du  seizi^me  siecle,  y  emporta, 
pttrmi  ses  cfiels,    les   Fbincons  des  matrices  des   beaux  caracteies 
Grecs,  que  Francois  I.  avoit  fiait  faire.  Quoi  qu*il  eikt  emporta  beau- 
coup  de  bien  4  Gen^e ,    et  que  sen  fils  Henri  Etienne  em  e(it  pa 
gagner  davautage ,    s'il   eiit  eu  de  la  conduite  ,    il  se .  trouya ,  *  ik  l4(  / 
mort  de  ce  dernier,   qui   e^it   un   homme  saus   prudence,    et^qui 
mounit  mcme  en  un  trouble  de  cerveau,  qui  I'empcchoit  de  poti?oir 
prendre  garde  a  ses  aiTuires,  que  les  grands  biens  de /?o6cr£  £'£<e/i/i« 
etoient  presque  entierement   disfiipez.   Henri   Etienne  etoit  ami   de* 
yicoias  le  Clerc  ,    mon  grand  Pere ,    et  ayoit  engage  chez  lui  les 
Poincons  dont  j*ai  parte,  pour  la  somme  de  quatre  cents  ^cus  d'or. 
On    trou?a  apparemmcnt   cela  dans  les    papers  d'Henri  Etienne , 
apres  sa  mort,  et  il  arriva ,  je  ne  sai  comment,    que  le  Roi  Henri    " 
rV    8ut   que  ces   Poincons  etoient  a  Geneve.    On   pretendit   qu'ils 
n'avoient  point  appartenu  a  Robert  Etienne  ^   mais  q^'Us  etoient  k 
laaCouBMue  ,  et  le  Roi   les   fit  demauder  au  Conseil  ^  j|0r  cette  viUe, 
Celui  imt  \e&  mains  de  qui  ils  Etoient  demanda ,   eOtfime  il  ^toit 
juste,  qu'on  lui  rendit  I'argent  qu*il  avoit  pr^t^  sur  cegage,  et  Mrs. 
du  Gonseil   de  Geneve  jugcrent  qu'ii  devoit  ^tre  paye  par  Tboiric 
d' Henri  Etienne.  C'e&t  a  ([uoi  Casaubon  fait  allusion  page3i^  vol.  I.  |l 

ou  il  dit :  nunc  exspectaUun  ab  iUis  est,  donee  ad  pignoris  iiberationem 
aurei  dueeuti  Cicrico  essent  numerati,  par  sunima  alia  oogeretur  eitiem 
prctsianda ,  nisi  a  sorore  mea,  [^postquam  simili  aquitate  vidua  nuseUm 
omnia  ist/ticjuissent  ademta]  me  inscio  esset  itUeruersa.  II  paroitpar  lA 
que  Ton  ne  rendit  k  mon  Grand  Pere  que  deux  cents  d'^us  d'or, 
et  c'est  au&si  ce  que  j'avois  oui  dire  k  mon  Pere.   Les   autres  deux 
cents  ecus  furent  perdus  pour  lui ,  parce   que   le  Gonseil  trouva  k 
piopos  de  renvoyer  les  Poincons ,  sans  lui  rendre  le  reste  de  ce  qni 
liu  ^toit  dii,  et  qu'on  le  lui  fut  esperer ,  mais  euxvain.  Cependant 

Casaubon 


i^ 


.  « 


190  MAITTAIRE 

Boc'Epifaphium  Carmen  in  Patrem  scn'ptum  hteoMio  foti 
(<6oo),  cum  GnFco-haliim  Nov.  Te$t.  ConeorilM- 
tiii  Joaimi  Catiolio  a/iud  "Bt-iiannot  mmt. 

MEMaRU 

HcNRica  Stbthixo 

•  Mirilui  poiait. 

TrUtei  ei«qiiic>  tmtes  mihi  fimerii  hone 
Acri(Hle  has  lacbrjmas  ,  ct  vos  narrate  Parenti 
f^         Post  ilium  defunctx  aniiox  ,  tnea  p«clora  quanhit 
MiEror  s^'Bt ,   quanio  tui'bcniur  prclora  fluctu  : 
Quanluj  ad  a'lhcrioi  gemitoi  ppi'VfDerit  »%ti  , 
Ex  ociilit  ergo ,   ergo  Parens  discedere  noslrb 
Te  potniue  pulem  ?  dulcis  Faler ,  opiime  Patram, 
EKiinctnin  te  crediderim  lucemqoe  perosnm  7 
£t  LugdHUKO  requiescimt  ossa  sepulcbro  ? 
At  init  inent  Ule  meus,  me  cernit  et  audit. 

Ctuauhon  le  pbunt,  cuamu!  ti  on  avoit  fait  tort  i  sa  lemme  fio- 
rrace  Eticiat  >  dc  ne  pat  lui  [icrmeltre  de  vendre  en  AngleleiR 
cei  Poin^oni  pour  dnq  ceob  icnt  dot.  On  Toit  |)ar  la  qu'il  avail 
turt  lui<m^e  da  Touloir  vendre  udc  cbose  ,  qui  oe  lui  appartennit 


Id  Joansis  Q.Baici  ^i(a  et  Opera,  Amttelod.  17 
n  Jam  ab  iUo  tempore  JruebtUnr  palerna  BihitoOieca  quam  ui 
Ktttam  omaii  genera  ScriptoHbiu  oplimii  et  eUgaiitUamU ,  </ua  tunc 
tpiiilem  eistareitt  ,  edilioruhm  a  Jratrc  Dawide  ,  (')  Jmiuni  jatit 
JUiKto,  atxeptral  SUphanui  Cieriaa ,  et  mulmm  aiaerat.  Xicolaia 
Ciericus  ,  utriuujue  pater ,  jam  oiiin  Jiiiit  optiniot  com//arabat  libroj, 
i  HiblictliecA  HcDiici  fttephani ,  auJUiotpie  ejiu  Paulo, 
virerat.    Quia  et  pecuniam  ei  muluam  dtderat,  qutun  pa, 

etc 

(*)  Jta*  U  Clue .  dialbUr  at  VtH  ,  mmrriid  /lbAo-j  SuphiBi 


YITJE   SnSPHAlfORUM.  I9I 

Jam  mhi  responde »  genitor  dulcissime ,  nam  te  '     ^  • 
Per  cineres  oro,  per  amatae  pignora  matris, 
Fallor,  an  exspectem  vocis  responsa  serenae? 
Klwu  9  chare  Pater,  verus  mihi  nuntius  ergo 
Iverit ,  et  teuaes  nanc  tantiim  amplectimur  umbras. 
Accipite  haec  tos  ,  O  quae  vertitis  omnia  Parcae , 
Parcae  lugubret,  qnae  me  privastis  alumno, 
Nulli  parcentes  Parcae ,  Genitoris  adempti 
En  queriraur  casum  :  sed  quern  Ingemus  ademptnm 
Reddite ,  Quae  vobis  tanta  est  jactura  relicto  ? 
Quas  si  non  moTeo,  surdas  si  tangimus  aures, 
^therift  mens  ille  mens  nee  yescitur  aurft , 
Sed  dulces  natos  et  conjugialia  Tincla 
Deseruit ,  Tocesque  pias  non  ampliut  audit : 
Qui  potes  exaudi,  Genitor  dulcissime,  et  hauri 
H  s  oculis  lachrymas,  Sallem  nunc  aUoquor  umbras: 
Si  mihi  nil  aliud  superest ,  Tua  dnlcis  imago 
Yiyit,  et  ante  oculos  semper  manet  aurea  nostros. 
Qu&  licet  amplecti ,  manes  amplector  amati , 
Osciilor  et  chari  pectusque  oculosque  parentis. 
Plangite  amicorum  turba  officiosa,  meoque 
Condoluisse  malo  veniant  solatia  maesto. 

Yos  tacri  yates  inspergite  vestra  sepulchre 
Munera ,  quae  possunl  cineres  placare  sepultL 
nium  non  oculis  morientem  Gnrcia  siccis 
Cemere  snstinuit ,  sensitque  ex  funere  Yulnus  : 
Yos  quoque  Pierides  Latio  ingerouistis  amatae 
In  laudes  chari  sed  non  licet  ire  parentis. 
Exbaustae  noctes  ,  seriesque  immensa  laboruiii , 
Dignns  bonos  tumuli ,  domino  pro  absente  loqunntur , 
£t  sunt  magna  satis  gelido  monumenta  sepulchro. 


JQa  MAITTAIRC 

It  is  impossible  to  read  tbrs  brief  abstfact  of 
the  history  ol  the  illustrious  family  of  Stepiiess 
without  a  mixture  of  atlmiratioii,  and  of  the  most 
melancholy  regret.  A  series  of   public    servicer 
of  the    highest    kind   for    nearly    two   Centuries    ' 
could  not  secure   iheir   worldly  prosperity :  nay 
could  not  secure  them  from  ending  in  die  most    1 
deplorable  and  abject   poverty  !    What    is  this 
spirit ,  that  prompts  us  to  struggle  for  immortal   ; 
fame,    at    the    cost  of  neglect,    scotn,  want,    ' 
fraud ,  and  oppression  ?  —  That  spirit ,  of  which    ; 
Milton  speaks  so  beautifully,  when  he  says:      i 
■  Famt  it  Ae  tpmr ,-  Am  Ae  dear  ^>iHt  doth  nau 
To  teorm  delights,  mad  Hve  laborious  dajrtl  •  ^ 

It  is  argued  ,  that  there  is  nothing  neces- 
sarily inconsistent  between  worldly  prudence , 

id   the    cultivation  of  the    highest  powers  of 

le  Mind.  —  Perhaps  the  inconsistence  is  not 
necessary  and  absolute.  —  But  when  we  look  ' 
to  the  history  of  Genius  and  Literature  through 
every  age  of  the  world,  we  must  adroit  its  very 
probable  and  indeed  violent  tendency  towards 
this  incompatibility. 

Indeed  individual  interest  is  so  commonly  op- 
posed to  general  interests,  that  he,  who  pursues 
the  fame  which  is  the  result  of  public  grati- 
tude ,  and  enduring  sense  of  meri^ ,  roust  for, 
the  most  part ,  be  guided  by  contrary  rules  of 
conduct,  from  him,  whose  object  is  mere  selfish 
benefit  I  — 


VITJE    STEPHANORUM.  igS 

Individual  success  in  those  worldly  advantages 
which  belong  to  our  material  nature  is ,  with 
few  exceptions  ,  the  result  of  a  petty  watch- 
fulness ;  of  management ,  intrigue  ,  simulation , 
and  dissimulation.  Skill  in  these  is  what  the 
mass  of  mankind  call  common  sense  ^  or  good 
sense  I  There  have  been  men  of  great  abilities , 
who  have  possessed  it :  —  but  they  have  been 
men  of  cold  hearts ! !  —  They  had  no  airy  love 
of  fame  ;  — '-  but  were  all  for  what  would  gratify 
their  senses !  —  for  that  substantial  good,  which 
consists  in  money;  and  what  money  will  buy ! 

Fame  is  often  distant,  and  contingent,  as  well 
as  shadowy.  There  must  be  some  immediate 
intrinsic  pleasure  in  the  menns  by  which  it 
is  sought.  But  that  pleasure  is  almost  always 
virtuous  and  elevated. 

The   character   of   Henry    Stephens    II.    wat^ 
morose  ,    arrogant  ,    restless ,     and    capricious. 
Isaac  Casaubon,  (i)  who  married  his  daughter 

[i]  Lg  Clerc  thus  speaks  of  the  learned  Isaac  Casaubon,  sou-in-Iaw 
to  Heniy  Stephens  : 

K Casaubon,  avec  toutes  sea  bonnes  qualitex,  etoit  d'une  humeur  un 
peu  impatiente  et  un  peu  chagriue  ;  comme  il  paroU  par  toutes  sci 
lettres,  pleines  de  plaintes  coutre  ceux  chez  qui  il  etoiL  U  s'est  plaint 
de  Montpeliier ;  il  s'est  plaint  de  Paris;  il  s'ast  plaint  de  Londres;  et 
cela  en  termes  aacez  forts.  II  y  a  hien  de  I'apparence,  qu*il  ncsuvoit 
pas  s'accommoder  aux  terns  el  aux  lieux ,  comme  il  le  faut  faire  pour 
riirre  avec  quclque  Irauquillite.  C'esl  un  fuible,  que  Ton  remarque 
soayent  dans  les  gens  dc  cabinet,  qui  n'ont  pas  assez  d'usage  du 
moude.*  Bibl,  Chois,  xix.  218. 

25 


in4  SAITTAIBE 

FtorcDce,  found  it  very  difficult  to  k«q>  any 
tenns  with  him.  But  did  he  not  redeem  alt 
his  faults  by  the  glorious  public  exertions  of 
a  glorious  public  Ufe  ?  The  reach  of  bis  per- 
KHial  failings  was  nairow ,  private ,  apd  tem- 
porary; the  reach  ctf  bis  public  exerti<ms  ex- 
tended to  alt  countries ;  and  wilt  live  to  all 
times  I  —  For  tet  it  not  be  thought ,  that  he 
who  had  so  great  an  hand  in  the  revival 
of  classical  literature ,  tias  done  a  light  service 
to  the  ^orld !  —  Precision,  elegance,  eloquence 
of  language;  majesty,  justness,  and  soundness 
of  thought ,  are  only  to  be  learned  there !  — 

Perhaps  the  very  fire  of  mind ,  wtiich  at  tiroes 
broke  into  such  irregularities  ,  was  that  which 
carried  him  at  other  times  with  such  successful 
rapidity  through  his  immense  labours.  The  dull 
«lone ,  who  have  not  redeeming  virtues  ,  are 
those ,  who  are  relentless  to  human  frailties. 
But  what  is  all  exemption  from  great  faults 
and  great  improprieties,  if  it  be  nothing  more 
fham.  a  cautious  selfish  avoidance  of  evil  :  — 
without  a  single  generous  act ;  without  a  vir- 
tue ;  a  merit ;  a  good  to  the  public ,  or  any 
other  individual  ?  —  For  what  have  such  Beings 
lived  ?  What  end  have  they  had  in  view  but  a 
mistaken  hope  of  exclusive  enjoyment  i* 

The  desire  of  that  praise ,  which  is  to  arise 
from  benefits  conferred  on  others  ,    on    those 


Vrr^   STEPHANORUM.  jgS 

whom  we  have  never  seen ,  and  never  expect 
to  see ,  on  the  distant ,  and  the  future  ,  is  the 
source  of  all  that  is  noble ,  great ,  or  beneficial 
in  human  actions! 

It  cannot]  spring  from  mean  and  sensual  fee- 
lings :  it  cannot  spring  from  Vanity  ;  —  much 
less  fi^m  /(9(i^  Vanity  ;  because  Vanity  could 
neither  secure  the  end ;  nor  be  gratified  by  the 
attainment  of  it. 

To  apply  the  intensity  of  intellectual  powers 
to  the  passing  events ,  and  the  passing  worldly 
ambitions  of  the  time  in  which  we  live ,  may 
be^a  direction  of  labour  prompted  by  the  hope 
of  immediate  and  substantial  benefit  to  the  la- 
bourer. Professional  studies  reward  themselves; 
political  toils  often  reward  themselves:  but  works 
of  abstract  genius ,  or  deep  and  abstruse  eru- 
dition^ must  be  excited  and  carried  on  by  in- 
trinsic delight  in  the  occupation ,  and  pure 
and  unmingled  love  of  virtuous  fsime. 

The  enthusiast  of  genuine  fame  is  occupied 
in  the  search  of  general  and  permanent  Truth: 
while  the  mean  pursuer  of  his  own  advance- 
ment has  ail  his  thoughts  engrossed  in  watching 
the  expedient  /  that  dreadful  word  EXPEDiBTiT ! 
which  melts  down  Principle  to  the  mercy  of 
the  selfish ,  and  the  Jialf-witted ;  which  allows 
escape  from  argument  and  reason  at  every  call 
of   selfish  interest;   and   makes  all  virtue  and 


« * 


^^^^^^^HiJ 

^^^^H 

■1 

^^^^^H 

^^^^^^^HHl 

^^^^H 

iH^H 

. 

a 

•ffi 

MA] 

ITTAIRE 

philosophy 

B   flouri>li 

,    of  words , 

never 

binding 

on  caprice 

or  will'til 

desires  ! 

lliese  men  of  prudence .  who 
have-  the  reput;iUou  oi  juiigiug  with  so  much 
sagacity  in  iodivldual  cases,  utterly  lost  when  < 
they  are  «ftlled  upon  for  any  general  nuKims. 
The  mind  of  Henrt  SrsraKiTS  must  have 
been  always  travelling  in  the  realms  of  Foreign 
Tbou^t :  every  idea  must  have  been  remote 
frpm  locality  ,  perscwtity  ,  or  present  time. 
He  who  knew  the  language  of  the  ancients 
with  such  preciuon  «  must  necessarily  know  all 
^e  tints  and  shades  of  the  images  of  the  hu- 
man mind,  at  a  period  when  it  was  Aost  fresh, 
most  exercised ,  and  most  polished. 

He  had  misfortunes :  but  yet  his  life  could 
not  have  been  altogether  unhappy.  The  delight, 
ever-renewing,  and  ever  varying,  of  such  re- 
fined occupations,  which  roust  have  so  deeply 
absorbed  his  ideas ,  and  produced  the  self- 
forgetfulness  that  is  the  best  balm  to  sorrow 
and  disappointment' ,  was  necessarily  such  as 
worldly,  selfish  gratifications  never  give.  Tie,  who 
cannot  wander  from  himself,  is  like  an  animal 
tethered  to  the  ground ,  which  cannot  graze  or 
step  beyond  the  little  circle  of  its  chain's 
length!  —  Within  that  petty  space  all  soon  be- 
comes trodden  and  stale! 

Our  minds  swell ,  and  our  self-complacence 


•rS. 


VITiE   STEPHANORUM.  I97 

« 

augments,  by  making  ourselves  the  intimate  com- 
panions of  the  minds  of  the  roost  highly-endowed, 
and  the  most  cultivated,  of  all  ages  and  countries ! 
The  sort  of  scholarship  of  modem  times  is  of 
a  nature  utterly  distinct.  The  technical  aids  now 
afforded  to  classical  literature  render  its  acquisi- 
tion open  to  mere  memory  :  but  that  which 
H.  Stephens  had  to  do  ,  and  that  which  he 
performed ,  required  all  the  powers  of  an  ori- 
ginal, acute,  and  brilliant  mind.  His  stile,  the 
matter  of  his  Prefaces ,  his  dedicatory  and  lau- 
datory poems ,  his  Epigrams,  his  versified  Trans- 
lations, all  bespeak  genius;  as  well  as  taste, 
and  deep  4  exact ,  and  diversified  erudition. 


BA.ILLET ,  Jugement  des  Scai^ans ,  gives  the  fol- 
lowing character  to  Hevry  Stephens  : 

«  II  a  et^  sans  contredit  le  plus  scavant  non  seolement 
de  ceux  de  sa  docte  famille,  mais  encore  de  tons  les  Im- 
primeurs  ,  qui  ont  paru  jusqu'a  present.  Ndanmoins  ,  il 
faut  avoiier  que  son  pere  scavoit  plus  d'Hebreu  que  lui, 
et  que  les  impressions  du  fils  sont  beaucoup  au-dessous  de 
celles  du  pere,  tant  pour  la  propret^  et  la  beatit^  des 
caracteres  ,  que  pour  Texactitude  m^me.  Car  comma  <  il 
vouloit  que  tous  les  Auteurs,  et  particulierement  les  Grecs, 
qu'il  devoit  mettre  au  jour ,  passassent  par  ses  mains  pour 
les  corriger ,  et  pour  y  faire  des  notes ,  il  se  pr^cipitoit 
trop ,   dans  la  crainte  de  laisaer  Taquer  les  deux  presses 


1^  VIT*;  STEPirn!«omm.  ] 

de  ton  Imprinrrir  ,  i]iii  up  liii  duniiuicnl  point  It  loiiir  if 
i«\i>ir  ct  d'ciaiiiin'T  s^i  copirs. 

On  prrlcod  mrmc  qu'il  ii'i'loil  pat  lidrln  dam  >ci  lUiliiiai, 
et  Sraligrr  dil  dans  Ir  .Sfaligeraiia  ,  qu'en  corrigmnl  lu 
OuTrigrt  dcs  Aiit«iir>  ,  qu'il  douit  iiielire  soi»  la  preur, 
fl  y  ajoAtoit  pI  rctranchnil  ce  qu'il  jugeoit  a  propoi  sflon 
le»  luiui^rr*  qu'd  cmyuit  iioir  ,  c'«)l~i-dtrr  ,  it\oa  la  fan- 
laisi«';  n  (juVunii  il  cominettuii  divcnr)  autm  iofid^litu 
par  iin  droit  nouveau  qu'il  prrlpndail  Bfoir  siir  tci  Aulcun. 
En  quoi  il  I'loil  bien  dtlTerent  dc  Christ,  Planlin  ,  qui, 
quoiqu'lnGnimeiit  an-deHoiu  At  lui  poor  la  tctence  et  poor  > 
llndiuirle,  dc  laistoit  paa  de  r«u!r«  meiUeur  Mnice  w 
Public ,  par  la  fidelity  inviolable  doot  il  uHiit  dani  Mt 
impreuioni. 

Mais  n,^ainoit)s,  comme  SeaUger  n'^loil  pas  tonJMin 
nniforme  dans  srs  jugemens ,  il  loiie  ailleurs  Henri  Etiienut 
de  ce  donl  il  lient  dp  le  bli^mcr  ici.  II  ajoule  que  son 
Imprimrrie  avoit  itc  I'aiTle  ct  la  garile  fidelle  de  I'liellc' 
nismc  ;  ft  il  pretend  en  un  autre  endroit  que  tout  ce  qu'il 
a  imprinie  de  Grec  est  beaucoup  meilleur  que  les  editions 
A'ALle  Manure,  qu'on   cslimoil  latit. 

En  cffet  it  passoit  pour  le  plus  grand  Grec  de  son  siecle 
depuis  la  wort  de  Budr  ;  ct  il  n'y  avoit  que  Tumehe , 
et  peut-etre  Camerariut  et  Florenl  Chretien  ,  qui  piuscot 
Ini  lenir  t^le  en  ce  point  dans  toute  I'Europe ,  au  jugemenl 
des  meilleures  Critiques. 

II  n'excellail  gueres  mains  dans  les  autre>  connoissances 
humaines  ,  par  le  moyen  desquelles ,  selon  JU.  dc  Sainlt 
Marthe,  lui  et  son  pere  sont  heureusement  venus  a  bout 
de  rendre  plus  correct ,  et  de  retablir ,  pour  ainsi  dire , 
dans  leur  puret^  originale  ,  un  tres  grand  nombre  d'Au- 
teurs  lant  sacr^s  que  profanes ,  qui  toot  sortb  ca  foute 
de  leurs  presses. 

Eofin  pour  (aire  voir  ep' Henri  Elieiute  possedoit  josqu'aux 


PIITDAR.  1^9 

»indres  qnalit^s ,  qui  peuvent  contribuer  k  perfectionner 
Inipriinear ,  on  a  remarqu^  qu'i!  avoit  la  main  trcs- 
ticate  et  tres-henreuse ;  qu'il  ^crivoit  on  peignoit  menreil- 
tsement  bien  le  Grec  et  le  Latin ;  que  son  ^criture  avoit 
ite  la  beaul^  de  llmprimerie  m^me.  On  disoit  aussi  qu*il 
itoit  parfaitement  la  main  de  ce  fameux  Ange  Vergece  ^ 
i  fit  les  exemples  pour  graver  les  caracteres  du  Roi. » 

NiCEROir,   XXXVI.  28a.    See  also  Senebier  ^  I. 
^7- 


aT.  XXVI.    PINDAR,  etc.,  BY  H.  STEPHENS. 
Fifth  Ed.  by  Paul  Stephens ,  161  a. 


ndari  Olrmpia ,  Pythta ,  Nemea  ,  Isihmia.   Cttterorum 
L^ricorwn  Carmina. 

Alccei ,  Anacreontis  j 

Sapphus  ,  Bacchxlidis , 

Stesichori ,  Simonidis , 

Ibyci  y  Aicmanis. 

Nonnulla  ctiam  aliorum. 

Editio  V.  Grarco  Latina  H.  Stepha.  recogntlione 
quorundam  interprctationis  locorum ,  et  accetsione 
lyricorum  carminum  locupletata. 

Oliva  Pauli  Stkphami. 

XDCXII.  —   16.® 


aOO  PIS  DAK. 

IIiuikici;»  STK»inu». 

PhIUP*0  MKLlRCBTno^I  S.  p.  D. 
Rrddilz  mibi  nup^r  tuc  Uiterv  fuemnt,  Philippe,  (to- 
ramm  n  litifraiomni  dccui,)  non  tolitm  buminilalti  plaa, 
•ed  intit;nr  rliara  tiuc  Prga  me  propriiiuJiiHi  [Mirttw  betw- 
volenlitr  judirium  prxben(e«.  CJiubti*  (juuil  uie  ad  pronto- 
Teniluni  Crirer  VitigaK  ibeMumm  vcbciUfuTrr  hurtalui  a , 
currenli  tu  quidem  ,  [  quod  aiunt ,  )  calcar  addidisti  :  quud 
antcm  fl  In  ot  Joachimat  Cameraniis  vestrum  mibi  dt 
opcre  did  conslliam  apeniiftit  ,  hoc  sane  pacto  long^  plt- 
niorcm  facilioreinque  tneo  cunui  \tam  patcffcisiis.  Set 
turn,  (ne  quis  lardiuivm  pedum  aut  segtiiijem  in  caol 
Mse  putet,)  crebra  remorala  Mini  bactenus  rrmorantimpK 
ctiam  nunc  divertictila.  Sic  sutem  appello  ea  prxMrtin 
quiP  Orsecoruni  scriplonim  edilio  mibi  aflcrt  atocamenra. 
Ea  autem  qualia  quantaque  esse  soleant ,  nuper  dedaranl 
editiu  a  me  Diotlorus  SieuUtf :  dcclarabit  propediem  ,  ( Dto 
faTeoie,)  Xenophon  :  declarat  jam  none  Lyricorum  prin- 
ceps ,  Pindami.  Quern  certe  Poitam  ego  semper  qnidcn 
magni ,  (  pro  eo  ac  debui ,  )  feci ;  led  turn  demum  maxioi 
faciendum  putayi  qnum  le ,  inter  tot  tantasque  occnps- 
tionea ,  interpret atione  tua  dignatum  esse  illiui  camiM 
cognoYi.  Cammodum  autem  in  msnus  meat  ilia  vmli , . 
qnum  de  apponenda  Grxcis  Lalina  iranslatione  ,  (  ut  in  bac 
Ungua  tyronibus  et  rudibus  graiificarer,)  cogiiare  opii- 
aem.  Quamvis  etiim  ilium  iia  in terpre talus  sis  ut  unguU) 
verbis  te  minime  adstrinxeris ,  nee  verborum  nnmerum  sril 
pondus  eiaminaveris ,  ad  banc  lamen  verbit  alligatam,  et, 
(nt  valgus  appellat,  )  ad  verbum  inierprctationem  ,  maii- 
mam  adjnmentum  illo  tuo  labore  attulisli.  Utinam  tamcii 
tantum  tibi  a  gravioribus  tuis  magisque  seriis  occupation!- 
bns  otii  fuisset ,  ut  ex  tuo  antograpbo  Iranslaiionem  tuam 
dare  excodendam  tibi  vacate  potoiaaet.  Csiieram  ego,  qui 


AXACRFOrs.  •.>,01 

oinnes  Graecos  scriptores ,  ( praeserlimque  poetas,  )  ad  \er- 
buin  translatos  arboribus  quibus  autumnus  suum  folionim 
bonorem  decussit ,  coroparare  soleo,  in  jiullo  roagis  quam 
in  Pindaro  comparalionem  banc  locum  habere  cxistimo. 
Cur  ergo  talem  ejus  interpretationem  edidi  ?  Nimirum  ut 
ab  lis  qui  sunt  in  hac  lingua  t jrones ,  (  uti  dixi , )  gratiam 
inirem  ,  Graeca  cum  Latinis ,  ( quod  in  libera  minimeque 
adstricta  interpretatione  nequeunt ,  )  conferre  cupientibus , 
et  rudem  quandam  in  animo  habere  sententiae  information 
nem  contentis.  Exhibit  el  autem  velut  appendicem  hie  li- 
bellns,  reliquorum  octo  lyricorum  carmina  quaecunque  sparsa 
per  autores  invenire  potui.  Quo  certe  nomine  hoc  munus- 
culum  gratius  tibi  fore  confido.  Utinam  tamen  majore 
teque  digniore  aliqua  in  re  tibi  gratificando ,  mei  ek'ga  te 
mutui  amoris  ,  et  tanlae  ,  quanta  coli  mereris ,  obsenran- 
tia*  testimonium  dare  posscm.  Sed  ,  ( uc  ait  ille,)  qui 
quam  potuit  dat  maxima  ,  gratus  abunde  est.  Deus  Opt. 
Max.  te  canitiei  tuae  fructibus  Rempub.  Hterariam  diu  locu- 
pletare  sinat.  Vale  Musaeae  parens  patriae.  Ex  lypographio 
nostro   Gal.   April.  Am.  m.d.lx. 


At  p.  389  commence  the  eight  other  Lyric 
Poets ,  with  a  new  title-page.  These  have  the 
following  Poetical  Dedication  by  Henry  Stephens. 


Illustribus  Yiris  Ma&co  et  Joanni  Fuggk&o  , 

Hknr.  Strphanus. 

Salvere  fratrum  par  jubeto  nobile 

Germauicorum  ,  barbite. 
Salvere  fratrum  par  jubeto  nobile  , 

Charum  novem  sororibus, 

a6 


A»ACIl£OII. 

Novell)  lororfs  quod  vitijiim  drperit. 

Quel,  tres  iiorirei  l)r>ji.l(w  . 
Trtbi»vi'  qui   mill    liuipili'i   Kornribui  , 

Et  intinri  lodaUaai. 
Hi  M  Inliuenl ,  Ilio  qaondam  p«dem , 
■  .       Pneoccupawrat  Nirco 
^CUi  pocU*  splendidiiiM  praconitun.        .%.  - 

Sed  ori*  ejo*  gratia 
Soiit  nerebat  li  cani>  nepodbiu 

A  Tile  vatiun  prtnape  ; 
Qaanto  nereret  grandiore  spiritB 

Tultn)  tonari  dignitas , 
Qui  cam  benignis  atqne  cnltii  moiibiu 

Coiupirat  apto  fiBdere  7 
Quid  qnam  rotnndo  ab  ore  lata  proflotntt 

Orationis  flnmma  ? 
Qnem  »i  scmel  qois  aure  fonan  bauseiit , 

Fni^ata  quK  sit  et  teres , 
Sic  detinelur  illecebrous  aquis  , 

Ut  ebrius  fiat  prim , 
Sedare  possit  aettuosi  gutturii 

Quam  pervicaces  impetus. 
Qoii  in  labellii  lactris  nascenlium , 

(SoDos  ob  oris  melleos,) 
Ipei,  relicti»  dulcis  Hyblae  coUibn*, 

FinuMe  HOD  juret  favos  P 
Arguta  cui  ooii  luscinia  putabitur, 

Cui  non  avis  Caystria 
Canoritatis  in  teiiellis  oribns 

Fudisse  prima  seroioa  7 
Pro  lacte  quis  non  diierit  nutricinia 

Suxisse  nectar  nbere  ? 
Quos  per  Ittbcnier  filioi  agnorerit 

Suadela,  qnos  CjUeniut 


/ 


ANACR£ON.  203 

Suo  lubenter  mentialur  seinine 

Satos  ,    deus  facundiae. 
At  floruere ,  (  quis  neget  ?  )  facundia 

Seclo  priore  plurimi. 
Sed  inullilingui  non  fatebor  antea. 

Lepore  sic  affabiles 
Ad  clara  solis  prodiisse  luminal 

Qua  surgit ,  aut  qua  labitur. 
Mirantur  omnes  Attici  Demosthenis 

Horrenda  linguse  fulmina  : 
Nee  rostra  quondam  Tulli  linguae  minoft 

Eraut  tonanti  conscia. 
Sed  ille  sermone  eloquens  Ternaculo , 

In  caeteris  infans  erat;  > 
Uic  prseter  ilium  Romulo  notum  et  Remo, 

Callebat  Atticos  sonos. 
At  lioscc  fratres  audiat  si  Tullius , 

'  Loqui  Latine  quum  libet. 
Credat  Latinos,  hospites  Gerroaniae  : 

Sin  Thusca  verba  funditent, 
Petrarcha  quaeret  cur  procul  penatibu& 

Ccelo  fruantur  extero. 
Hos  si  Marotus  noster  audiat  sonis 

Confabulantes  Gallicis, 
Faslidictur  aula  regis  protinus  , 

£t  hos  roagistros  praeferet 
Leporis  omnis  et  salis  ,  quo  Gallicos 

Prae  caeteris  serroo  nitet. 
£t  quum  jocantur  mollibus  facctiis, 

Hispana  quas  tellus  parit , 
Hispanus  omnis  autumat  te  fratribut, 

Castella,  patrium  solum. 
Sed  ct  Icpores  quos  dedit  gens  Cecropis 

Per  scrtpta  sparsos  pluiima  , 


ao4     '  ANACntON. 

Hot  JMiil   iiniii»  in  Icnclli*  carpcre  , 

JiivBlquc  niuic  in  fartibut. 
Qui  nujirr  ergo  scitciulwr  auiiut 

Quis  dif;nui  lioc  lilKUulo 
Fulnnis  end  ,  [  quo   vtiiust«»  cl  ilecor 

ItRfiilgrt  anliiiiur  Ijrn^ , ) 
Vnoc  embcKD  tautulu  iuukumuIu 

Sed  Tailor ,  aii  pnepotterus  tubitrubor  ? 
^  Kam  si  pD<^las  ftioguloi , 

'  Qtioriim  H>nante<i.  audiunlur  liic  lync , 

Oit'i  trnebrts  eicilos  , 
lllis  BOilalcs  Cl  lubeoter  boipiles 

CooiUt  I'uturot  proiinut , 
Ciir  non  favjllat  ignium  rogalium 

llac  eicipi   rlrct'I  doino? 
Valet«  Irulrum  [Mr  julielo  nobile 

Germanicorum ,  barbite. 


Pno^Tio  IN   AlliCTteOItTIM. 

atl  Musiirum  itialiosos 
ex  Grarcu   Uenrici  Stcpli 

in  Latiniiiii  versa. 

SapieDter  profecto ,  si  c[aicquam  aliud  divions  Archilo- 
ch^s  boc  dicit ,  de  nulla  re  esie  despcrandum  ,  nullamqae 
esie  quam  fieri  nan  posae ,  jurejurando  sit  conlendendna- 
Ecce  enim  Teium  Anacreontcm ,  qni  prxter  spem  omnium 
mortalium  in  luccm  prodiil  tandem ,  abruptis  adamanlinis 
quibus  adttrictus  tcnebatur  compcdibiis  ,  jugulatitque  cus- 
(odibi;»  maltifariam  oculatit,  a  quibus  dclltiebatur.  Eiistimo 
autem  fore  ut ,  quo  magit  iniperatus  fuerit  ejus  adventns, 
eo  majoii    cum   benevolentia   et   comitate   ilium  excipiant , 


ANA.GREOIV.  |  ao5 

( tauquain  e  caelo  delapsuni )  quicunque  hoc  poematum 
gencrc  delectantur.  Atquc  istud  eo  dico  quod  sciam ,  sicut 
po<*taram  muham  inter  se  discrepant  ingenia ,  sic  et  varia 
audttorura  esse  ,  studia.  Ut  enim  \ulg6  aiunt ,  Trakit  sua 
quemque  voluptas.  Exeniplo  sit  Pindamt,  cujns  carminum 
alii  quidem  niajestateni  ct  niagnificcntiain  admiranlur ,  alii 
vero  structuram  ejus  ,  irelut  asperam  quandam  et  incul- 
tani ;  obscurasqne  seutentias  ayersantur.  Quinam  autem 
sunt  ilU  ?  Nimirura  Musarum  quidem ,  at  non  item  laboris 
aniantes.  Tales  enim  aut  Sapphiis  venustae  ant  docti  Ana- 
crcontis  carmina  )ubentius  legerint ,  in  quibus  gratis  orones 
efflorescunt ,  et  quorum  scita  floridaque  structura  canorai 
duntaxat  lae^esque  et  molles  voces  admittit  :  in  quibus 
denique  perspicua  sunt  vocabula ,  et  ejusmodi  quae  rotundo 
pronuntiari  ore  possint ,  \elutique  tomo  quodam  affabre- 
facta.  Nimirum  illi  bis  aliisque  bujusmodi  illecebris  deli- 
niuntur  ,  animumquc  ad  bos  appellere  consueverunt,  utpote 
qui  nullum  alium  quam  voluptatis  fructum  ex  poeroatis 
perciperc  \eliut.  Quemadmodum  enim  nonnulli  sunt  cibi 
quibus  alii ,  quum  ;i!grotant ,  lanquam  medicamentis  ulun- 
tur  y  alii  vero ,  cupcdiis  dediti ,  etiam  quum  valent ,  illis 
ad  Yoluptatem  abntuntur  :  eodem  sane  modo  ad  poetas 
quoque  alii ,  tanquam  ad  pneccptores  ,  se  conferunt ,  alii 
corum  consortio  ,  tanquam  cougerronum  duntaxat  \  de- 
lectantur. Sed  enim  ii  qui  delectabilia  duntaxat  ex  illis 
venantur,  quin  ei  quod  poslremum  est,  primum  precipuum-o 
que  dent  locum ,  (  quod  Grseci  Iffyov  facere  ro  TrUftfyn  dl- 
cunt , )  minime  dubium  est.  At  vero  quicunque  sapiunt , 
non  aliter  in  multa  variorum  scriptorum  copia,  quam  in 
magno  convivii  apparalu,  utilissimis  poeroatibus,  tanquam 
saluberrimis  cibis ,  primum  utentcs ,  postea  iis  quae  volup- 
tatcm  affcrunt,  velut  bcllariis  tuam  claudunt  caenam.  Porro 
minime  cuiquam  debet  mirum  videri  quod  qui  idem  sibi 
nomen    vendicant  ,     adeo   inter  se    diferre    comperiantur. 


A  notlro  alnUul  prnciil  O  prncnl  illc  |)oplii  :  ^ 

yon  facit  ai)  faluiim  barbilus  hxc  slomBcliuin . 
At  tu  (juicunijiic  rs  natiis  niciinrc   palalo  ; 

Hectare  t-t  amliroaia  qui  loliir  ene  ctqiis  : 
Qsi  V«merci  onrnm  ,   omntc  g'"'"*  leporcs  , 

Graii  deliciui  el  ciipi«  cliii|nii  : 
Qui  \is  Sirnius  Suadvqur  auilirr  rnediiMaiii  , 

Hdc  ades  ,   hoc  aurei  \erlc  aniinniii({ue   tuam. 
Nanqne  bb  (Cecropio   toto  si  lector  Hymrtlo 

Te  tatUn  polM,)  te  uiliare  poles. 


Aut  box  versiculos  dietnvit  ApoUo  poebe ,  - 
Phaebez  uil  contra  Tcia  Mum  lyrr. 

Hind  in  anihl^uo  est  :   hoc  consul,  ranlibus  tsli 
Sa-pe  Pbenrtiadx   peraunuisse  domuni. 

Qni  non  ergo  bujui  capitur  dulcedtae  versus , 
Nil  sapit ,  aut  ipso  plus  sapit  ille  deo. 


Art.  XXVII.     H.  STEPHENS'S  APOLOGY. 


Introduction  ou  li-jittii  De  la  Co^FOHMiTfi  lUs  merveilhs 
anciennes  avcc  les  modcrnes  :  ou  Traitle  preparatif 
a  PApologie  pour  Herodote.  Li'Arguinent  csi  pris  de 
VApolog.  pour  Herodole  ,  composec  en  latin  par 
Hbhri   EsTiENHB  ,    el   est  ici  continue  par  lui-mesme- 

T»iU  d'acles  mcrveillcux  en  cest-auvre  lira, , 

Que  de  nut  autre  apret  esmervetlld  serez. 

Et  pourrez,  vous  acavans^  du  plaistr  ici  prendre^ 

Voat,  non  sfavant ,  pourrez ,  en  riant ,  y  eppreadre, 
A  I^yon ,  par  Benoitt  Bigaud  ^  iS^a.  8." 


DIONTS.   HAL.    RESPONSIO.  ^09 

The  first  Edition  was  1 566  ,  supposed  to  have 
been  printed  at  Geneva.  The  present  is  the 
eleventh  Edition.  It  was  much  sought  after , 
being  filled  with  Satires  against  Monks,  Priests, 
and  the  Popish  Church.  It  is  replete  with  singular 
and  amusing  facts,  which  have  been  since  pil- 
laged without  acknowledgement  by  a  great 
number  of  authors.  It  is  extremely  diffuse ;  and 
full  of  repetitions  :*  for  though  he  at  first  only 
meant  to  extend  what  he  had  said  in  his  Latin 
Apology  for  Herodotus,  his  satirical  turn  car- 
ried him  much  further ;  and  he  profited  of  the 
occasion  to  amuse  himself  at  the  expence  of 
the  Catholics. 

See  Niceron  ,  xxxii.  p.  3oo. 


Art.  XXVIII.     DIONYS.  HAL.  RESPONSIO. 
Apud  Car.  Stephanum^  i554. 


AIONTlIOr  TOT  AAIKAP- 

'  focvvlu^  ^fO(  Tvxhov  noAtx)|ioy  c^i^oXir. 
Dionysii  Halicarnassei  responsi'o  ad  Gn.  Pompeii  epistolam^ 
in  qua  ille  de  reprehenso  ah  eo  Platonis  stylo  con'" 
quercbatur.  —  EJusdeni  ad  Ammeeum  Epistola,  Alia 
prceterea  ,  quce  tertia  pagina  recensentur.  LiUteU'fP , 
apitd  Carolum  Stephanuni  ,  Tj'pograplium  Regium^ 
MDLiui.  8.^  pp.  78. 


^7 


ARISTOTLE  S    ETHICS. 

AtT.  XXIX.     ||ftSTOTLE%  E^CS. 
By  Hemjr  Stephens.  iSi^' 


Decern  Ii%ri  Ethicorvt^  Arulotejis  ad  H^^omacham  ex 
traduckoM  Mmi3t^  iM^yfoplU  BaaMu  :  eommmi 
Jkmitiarique  Jacohi  tltMr  Stapuleruis  eommeatario 
dmcidali,  et  tUtgulorum  capiaan  arpuHattU  premouui- 
Ex  diligeMiin'ma  in  officim  recoffiiiione  emmi- 
i5i4. 

VenaUt  habenOir  ParUUt  in  officina  Henrtci  Sle- 
phani  chatcagraphi   e  repone  schole  Decrelorum  siia. 

CoLOPHOM.  Absoliitum  in  Alma  Parisiorum  acka- 
dama  impensis  nunptibas  et  diligeiuia  Hettrid  Sie- 
phani  e  regione  wehole  Decrelorum  commarante.  ^tiuto 
dm  virtutum  lalvatorinjue  mundi  i5i4  pridie  Kalai- 
dtu  Novembrif. 


This    is    one   of  the  few    Books   printed   ixf 
Henry  Stephens  in  Black  Lstteh. 


OOELLUS  Lucyuirus. 


an 


sas 


^PBS 


ARTi  XXX  OCELLUS  LUCANUS. 


fiKEAAOS  ;  AETKANOZ 

Ocellus  Imcanm  Philotophus  de  Vniveni  Natmra  ,  inier^ 
prele  Ludovico  Nogarala  ^  Com.  VeronensL  Ejusdem 
I^ogarolw  Annotationes  in  Ocdlian  ^  et  Epistola  de 
x^iris  idustribus  Italis  qui  Grceck  scripserunt.  Editio 
Terlia  ^  coUatione  eaemplarium  melior  facta.  In  Bi-- 
bliopolio  Hieronjrmi  Commdini.  iSgG.  8.^  pp.  64  9 
ei  48. 

H.    COMMELINUS    ISAACO   CaSAUBONO    TIRO    DOGTISSIXO    S. 

«  Mutuvm,  Casaubone  amicissime,  cpiod  dedisti  opinioney 
nt  crbitror,  tua  celcrius,  et  ea  qua  Ascraeus  jubet  fide, 
non  sine  ^ratianifn  actione  reddo.  Ocellum  enim  Graecmn 
mihi  cono6isistL ;  en  Graeeolatinus  tibi  notisque  iUastratofl 
restituitun  Additae  praeterea  Lecliones  Tariae,  quas  inter 
lfl|g#ndum  animadverti »  quo  gratior  hie  auctor,  paucis  ti- 
sns,  in  lucem  prodiret.  etc. 

«yale  Musarum  decus  eximium,  et  Suetonio  jam  perpo- 
lito  y  bonis  avibus  Athenaeum  nobis  aggredere.  » 


Ad  Octlium  Lucanimi  Novarolce  Annotationes. 

«  Non  incommoda ,  nee  inepta  videatur  quaestio^  si  quae- 
rator,  quam  ob  rem  ArchyUs  Tarentinus  et  Timaeos  Locrns 


ai:i  OCSLLtTS  i.iic&irvs. 

Itali  pUlotoplu ;  Cur  item  Theocrilui  poeta  *«  SiciU*  or- 
tui,  (qu«e  quidrm  Ilaliw  pars  qiiundam  fuit  ,  rune  "lo 
non  lato  inlerjectu  mari  ii-juixcla  el  si-parala,")  Dorita  Im- 
pia  scripMrint  ,  aliarum  C.nrcarum  amiquiubna;  Owllui 
aalciD  in  rebus  nalurip  etplkandis  Altito  seruone  usiM  «i. ' 


This  Epistle  eods  with  the  following  curious 
piece  of  pedantic  bigotry. 

*  Hot  tibi  clariMunMaviiot ,  Adnne,  qnonna' moboiM^ 
lu  in  mtfpo  lionore  jam  balHlt  eat  el  muic  habdiir  lialU, 
hac  mea  ad  te  epUtala  enumerare  Tohii,  nl  li  qnando  Ger- 
■unit,  HUpani*!  Gallit ,  legere  hcc  nostra  contigcrit;  ii, 
(tametai  nostrU  tempOTibiu  magnos  in  Uteria  fcciaae  pro- 
greuu  aibi  iptU  Tiai  anBl,)  aete  tamen  jactare  et  gloriari 
paulum  desinant ,  et  nos  Italos  pn>  se  aolint  contemuere. 
Tot  cnim  ,  et  tain  multos  erudilos  viros  omnibus  aaeculii 
tulit ,  ac  nnnc  etiam  fert  coutinenter  Italia ,  ul  Europa 
uniiersa  ad  omnem  animi  eicellentiam  Italix  ope  et  aniiUo 
egnV'videatur. 

Quapropter  non  possum  complures  nostne  Klatis  pncttaD- 
tissimos  homines  eoadeiQ^ue  Iialos  non  incnjare ,  qui  cum 
Grxcam  et  Latinam  babeamus  linguam,  quiE  qnidem  uoitrx 
proprizque  sunt  ,  iis  tamen  posfaabitis  in  Etrmco  sennone 
totam  Ktatem  inutiliter  conterunt  :  nee  illis  Tenit  in  men- 
tem,  hunc  ipsum  fnisse  tunc  esortum,  cum  in  Italian)  infnM 
peregrinitas  l^atini  sermonis  dignitatem  et  decorem  corrupit 
depravitque.  In  qua  quidem  verborum  colluvie  tres  excel- 
luere  nostraies  viri ,  Dihthes,  PETBtftCHA  ,  ei  Bocc*tids, 
non,  nieo  lamcn  judicio  ,  tam  absoluti  otque  perfect!  ot 
non  aliquid  eis  vitio  verti  possit.  Nam  a  DanChe  postulari 
verba  magis  splendida ,  et  omala  :  In  Petrarcha  res  et  sen- 
tentias  verbis  subjeetas  requiri :  Majorem  in  Boccatio  desi- 
derari  prudentinm  aatis  apparet.  Sed  non  est  noslros  bie 
reprehendl  locus. 


CA8ACBONI.  a  1 3 

Rcstat  igitor^  mi  Adame,  ut  qnando  nostra  Italia  me- 
:o  utriusque.  liDguse  parens  atquc  altrrt  dici  potest ,  in  eis 
loqnendo  et  scribendo  continenter  versemur ;  Etruscum 
ro  sermoncm  fugiamus  tanquam  scopulom  ,  atque  ex 
ictorum  hominum  conventibus  explodamus,  nee  co  nobis 
lo  modo  nti  liccat ,  nisi  cum  agerc  cum  imperitorum 
ilgo  necesse  fuerit.  Quod  sane  si  facere  neglexerimus , 
reor  equidcm  ne  nostra  Italia  ,  quae  nunc  in  augenda  et 
»nestanda  Thusca  lingua  raagis  quam  par  sit ,  occupata 
t,  foeda  et  intoleranda  barbaric  onncs  Europse  nationct 
Qdem  sit  superatura.  —  Yale.* 


Art,  XXXL     CASAUBONUS. 
Pater  et  Filias. 

aaci  Casauboni  Epistol(P^  inscrtis  ad  casdern  Responsio^ 
nibus,  quoUjuot  haclenus  rcfwriri  potuerunt  ^  secundum 
scriem  tcmporis  accurate  di^csttv,  Accednnt  hide  ter'^ 
tice  editiom^  prwter  tfvcentas  ineditas  Epislolas^  Isaaci 
Casauboni  Vila  ,  cjusdem  Dccticationes ,  Prafaliones  , 
Prolegomena^  Poeniata^Jragmentuni  de  Liber  fate  Eccle- 
siasiica,  Itcm^  Merici  Casauboru\  I,  F,  Epislolce^  De- 
dicationes ,  Praj'aliones ,  Prolegomena  ,  et  Tractatus 
quidam  rariores.  Curante  Theodoro  Jansson,  Ab  Al- 
meloveen.  Boterodami ,  fjrpis  Casparis  Frilsch  et  Mi- 
cJiaelis  B6hm  ,  mdcc.ix.  fol,  iai2  pages  ^  urith  the 
preface  and  Index.  Portraits  of  Isaac  and  Meric  Ca^ 
saubon. 

See  a  Notice  Critique  on  this  work  in  Le  Clerc ; 
Bibliotheque  Choisie  ^    Tom.  xix.  p.  vlO'J.J    — 


3J4  CAS4LiIK)NI. 

NfCKRoif ,  speaking  of  tbe  Editiqp  of  Pofybiiu 
by  /stutc  Casaubon,  (Paris,   1G09.  fol. )  says: 

1  On  voil  a  In  itte  Ac  cr  Volnnie  nnr  Epllr«  diiOicaloirr, 
qui  )>aM0  avrc  rnlson  pour  iin  rhrf- d'(pu\rf .  AnsM  svoit- 
U  du  latnil  poiir  cps  snrtF»  ir  Pftect  ,  ile  mivat  ()««  poor 
les  i'ri-facri,  Uitn>  cfIIc-Ib  ,  il  loiitr  tani  basspsse,  tt  d'nnc 
matiirre  qui  [inroit  ('liii|;ni'<^  de  In  flaieri*  ;  dans  ccUf-ti, 
il  cxpuip  If  dmflin  ft  \t  inurlle  ilv  set  Ouvi-agrs  sans  i»- 
tentation,  el  avcc  fln  air  de  modestie.  II  peal  serrir  de 
iDod^lr  pour  rrs  sortM  de  Pipces  ,  qui  doiv«nt  Htt  d'au- 
Unt  moint  negligees ,  quVlks  s'oflrrnl  In  prcmit-ret  a  li 
vftr  da  LectRur  ,  ct  qu'elles  doivent  prev<'uLr  ton  esprit  en 
bTrur  dn  Livrr.  Casauhort  est  TAuIeur  ije  la  trailnction 
de  Pofybt ,  e\  A' /Eneas  Tarticut ;  II  e*oit  dcssein  d'ajoi'iKr 
jl  tout  cela  un  CoinineDlBirp ;  mais  la  morl  1*3  'dnpMt 
de  ri'MreuIrr ,  el  on  ii'a  lie  lui  qu'iiuc  petite  panic  Ac  ctt 
Onvrage  ,  qui  fut  imprime  aprcs  sa  morl,  eomme  je  le  di- 

A'iceron,  xviii.  p.    141-2. 


E  P I T  A  P  H  I  U  M 

IK     ■WBSTMOmSTEIHENSI      TlUPI-O. 

Isiictis  Cisiuaonus , 

{  O  Doctiorum  quicquid  est ,   asmr^le , 

Huic  lam-vUendo  notH^i,) 

()uam  Gallia  Heip.  Lilerariie  bono  peperit. 

Henricus  IV.  Prancorum  Rex  inviclUiimui 

Luieliam  Uteris  suis  e^-ocatutn  BibUotlieca: 

Su<F  prafecit:  ckaruntt/ia:  ddiiceps  dtun 

Vixit  habuit.  Eoqiie  Icrris  erepto  Jacobus 

Mag.  Brit.  RIviiarclia  ,   Rc£U'it  doclistimus  , 

Doctis  indulgcntiss.  in  Anglicam  accivit. 


CASAUBONI.  pt  1 5 

Magni/lc^/^ifU ,  Postcriiasgue  oh  doctrinam 

JEicrnum  mirabitur^ 

H.  S.  E,  im'idia  major. 

Obiit  ueternum  in  Christo  vitam  ankelans 

KaL  Jul,  GI313CXIV.  (Ptal  lv. 

yiro  opt,  imniortaUtate  digniss, 

T1u>m,  Mor tonus  Ep,  Dunelmens, 

Jucundissimce  quoad  JruL 

Licuit  cotisuetudinU 
Memor  Pr,  S.  P.  CV. 

CID13CXXXI. 


Qid  nosse  vuit  Casauhomun^ 
Non  sajca ,  sed  chartas  legat , 
Superfututas  marmori  , 
Et  prq/'uturas  posteris. 


Aliud. 

>iTe  vcmm ,  sWc  fictitiuin ,  dignum  tamen  qnod  adscri- 
ur ,  suppedhat  Franciscus  Sweertius ,  Antwerpianus  ,  in 
itaphiis  joco  seriis,  quae  collegit,  p.  86. 


Hospet ,  si  profamus  es ,  cave^ 

Lapis  ^  quern  calcas^  unio  est^ 

Pretiosus^  inquam^  lapis, 

Surdus  es? 

Jaspis  prcc  iUo  latum  est, 

Topasius  y  Vitrum^ 

Adamasj  Visrruca: 

Smaragdiu  ,  Carhunculus ,  Pyropui : 


Hie ,  aam ,  Isiia  CiUi:BOin 

RclitfuiaM 

IncUuat    Umtt. 

Tolum  ,  dixi ,  ^£et. 


EPITAPHIUH 

in  Porlica  quadam  Australi 
EccLUM  CurnuLiuiui  Ctratrauj*. 

SlUy  et  vatet-are,  Kialor^ 
Hie  moriales  immorlaiii  spOwBtkuviat  deponiit 
Mebicls  CisACBmcs, 
Magni  ^'ominis 
Eriulitique  generis        i  ' 

iPalrem  Isaacum  Camubonum      i 
Avum  Henricum  Slepkaitiim         }     haiuii. 
Proavum  hoberlum  Stephanum    ' 
Hut ,  quo£  viros !  fjua  literarum  lumina '. 
Quie  wx-i  sui  decora ! 
Ipse  eniditionem  per  lot  erudita  capita  cjrcepit, 
Excoluit,  et  ad  pitlalis ,  (quie  in  ejus  pectore 
Begina  sedebat,)  ornamentum 
Et  incrementum  Jetictter  consecravit : 
Reiitpublicamtjue  lilerariam  midliplici  rerum  el 
Liaguarum  Supelleclile  hcuplelavit. 
Vir,  incerlum,  doclior,  an  melior; 
1m  paupere*  UberaUiate^ 
In  amicoi  atUitate,  in  omnes  ItumanUate, 

Jti  aculissimis  longissimi  morbi 
TormetUii  Chriifiand  pieUUe  imignitsimus. 


LIL«'«.   GTRALBUS,  ^If 

Gaudeat  primaria  hec  Ecclesia  Primariis  Canonicis 

Casaubonis  cunbobus. 
Qui  eundem  in  Eruditonun ,  gud  ipsa  in  Ecclesiarum 

Serie  ordinem  obtincnt, 

Obiit  noster  pridie  Idas  Julii , 

A.  1 67 1  ,  oftatis  suce  78 , 

Canonicalus  /fi. 


Hie  etiam  facet  Johannes^  Merici  fiiius^  et  Mericus^ 

Johannis  Jilius.  lllius  telaiis  56.  \92) 

Hujus  G  (70). 


Art.  XXXn.     ULIUS  GREG.  GYRALDUS. 


Ulii  Greg,  Gyraldi  Ferrariensis  Opertun  qwe  extant 
omnium  non  minus  Eruditoe  quam  Elcgantis  Uteratume 
studiosis  et  expetitorum  haclenus  et  deinceps  expeten^ 
dorum.  Tomi  duo.  Cum  Eiencho  Librorum ,  ei  lo'- 
cupletissimo  Rerum  atquc  Verborum  Indice.  Basileof 
per  Thomam  Guarinum.  hdlxxx.  Fol.   (i) 


These  works  appear  to  hav^  been  collected 
together,  in  i555,  by  the  author's  relation 
Cintliio  Gyraldi.  (  See  Res  Lit.  iii.  496. )  Lelio 
died   i55a. 

These  volumes  are  dedicated  to  Hercules  II. 
Duke  of  Ferrara. 

[1]  There  was  a  later  EdilioD ,  Lugd,  Bat.  1696,  FoL 

a8 


ai8  UL.    G.    GTRALDUS. 

•  lu-n-raiMnio   *c    bcccllehtiuix)   HEftccu    Einnti  U- 

FutABlKH.    DOQl    III.      CTKTMirs     JotKNU    BmUTA  Cl- 
UI4K»   S.  P-  IX 

Dated  iFerrarix,  ijuarlo  nonai  Mariii  ,  mslv.> 


Oprum  LtLti  Gbbgobii  Gxralui    qua-  hoc    Tomo  primt 
coHtinentur,  Elekchib. 

I.  De  Deis  Gentium ,  varia  el  multiplex  hUtoria  ,  Libris 
•m  SjMtagmaUbiu  XTU  cOBprdtenu  :  in  qsa  wtil, 
dc  ^omm  iBAcinilrat  ct  cotfiumiiubu  asitnr,  ploriitt- 
qne  edam  hactenu  Holtu  igaoUi  explicutMir,  ct  plen- 
qne  cUriiu  tractmntiir.  Accewit  ioconim  i  im[Jiii  !»■ 
m  prima  editione  Td  pnttenauMonnn,  t«1  brctiw  de*- 
criptorum ,  Aucterium  ac  plenior  Tractatio ,  anis  locti 
iiuerta ,  totinsque  opcria  recognitio  ipiiaa  Anctorii. 

II.  Synlagroa  de  Musis. 

III.  Hercnita  Vita,  ad  illiutriMiinniii  Prindpcm  Herculon, 
Ferrariensium  duceni. 

IT.  Libellus  de  re  Nanlica,  admiranda  qnadam  et  recogniu 
erudiiione  refertui ,  recCM  ct  oatni  ct  ediius. 

v.  De  Sepulcbria  et  vario  sepelieodi  ritn  :  ad  Caroloa 
Hilthsiens.  i 


EoaDM  ,    Qos  \n  Skcithdo  Tomo  cohtisbhtur  ,   Catujmi»- 

I.  Hlstarin  Poetamm   tarn  Grzcomni ,    qnam    LalinortuD 

Dialog!  decern ,    qnibiit  Scripta   et  Vilse  eorum  expri- 
mnntar. 

II.  De  Poe*n  noatroruD  teiDporum  Dialogi  duo. 

III.  ProgjiDiiaama  adTenns  literal  et  literatoa. . 

IV.  Ljbelln* ,    in   quo   wnigmata  pleraqnc  Antiqnonua  ei- 
plicaMnr. 


V. 


JSL.   G.   GTR ALDUS.  1119 

Symbolorum  Pjtha^rae  plulosophi  iaterpretttia.    Coi 


adjecta  sunt  Pythagorica  pnecepta  Myttica,    k  Pln- 
tarcho  interpretata. 

VI.  ParsenesU  ac)versus  ingratos. 

VII.  LibelluSy  quomodo  qnis  ingrati  nomen  et  crimen  «f- 
fogere  possit. 

VIII.  De  annu  et  mensibusy  csteiisqne  tempomm  pardbiUy 
diificili  hactenus  et  impedita  materia ,  disertatio  faci- 
lis  et  expedita  :  unii  com  Calendario  Romano  et  Gneco. 

IX.  Epislota  Yersu  conftcripta,  in  qua  agitnr  de  incom- 
modU  quae  in  direptione  Urbana  passhs  eat,  hIh  item 
et  quasi  catalogns  suorom  amicorum  poetamm ,  et 
defletur  interitus  Hercul.  Card.  Rhang. 

X.  Ejusdem  qusedam  Carmina ,  uni  com  EpiatoU  de 
Imitatione ,   ejusdem  AuctoriiB.. 


Posts  named  by  Lelio  Gtealdi  in  bis  Two  Dittiaguei  qf 

]pO€U  of  his  own  Tune, 


Dialog.  I.. 
Joannes  Picas. 
Jo.  Franc.  Picus.. 
Jovianns  Pontanus. 
Jacobus  Sadoletus. 
Petr.  Bembus. 
Act.  Sync.  Sanazarios. 
M.  Manillas. 
Manilias  Rhollus. 
Gabriel  Altilias. 
Petr.  Gravina. 
Mapheus  Vegioa.. 
Panbormita. 
Jo.  Aorispa* 


Ant.  Campanns. 
.£neas  Piccolhomemnt. 
.£mylianus  Cymbricni. 
Angelas  Sabinni. 
Sulpitios  Verolaniu. 
Cosmicus. 
Albertns  MosKoa. 
Jo.  Pannoniiu% 
6r.  Tifemas« 
Car.  Aretinua. 
Fr.  Philelplma. 
a5.    NicoKaas  VaUensii. 
Bon.  Mombritina; 
L.  Lippioa. 


^^fti^^^^^^^^B 

aao                      LiL.  G. 

GYRALOUS. 

Si^m.  Fulgina». 

Ang.  ColuttBt. 

P.  Barrolius. 

B.  Capella. 

Bapt.  Caialins. 

Aug,   Polilianus. 

Slroia  pater  el  filins. 

Lazarus  Banamicnt. 

Baplula  Guuinu5. 

P.  Valeriatius. 

Lac.  Ripi. 

H.  Aaloniiu  Sabellicns. 

Petnu  Crinttn*. 
Aadreaa  Naogerins. 
M.  Hierou.  Vida. 
Cim'^Tif  Pabeoliu. 
Ph.  Beruldo*.  7$. 

J.  Anrel.  Aagordlu. 
Zenoblm  AcdpKu. 
Jo.  Coiia. 
H.  CabeUiu. 
Gaid.  Poitfaumoa. 
Pfailomusus. 
Cxs.  Monu. 
G«orgiu>  Anselmui. 
So.    Bapt.  Piu>. 

Cxlius  Calcagniniu. 
Cxlius  Rhodiginui. 
Nicasiui  Hadiniensis. 
Carolu»  Fern,  Brugen. 
Aurelias. 

Scipio  Cartororaacbtu. 
J.  Mar.  CalaoKiu. 
And.  Maro. 
Pamphilua  SaMios. 

Ant.  Caianoia. 


P.  AlcTonin*. 
Jo.  Harmo^itt.,^   -^ 
B.  Jambertiu.  ' 
Gr.  CorKtioi. 
Lndoiicoa  Ariottiu. 
Jo.  Georg.  Triuinu. 
Jo.  Hatins  Arelltu. 
Uier.  Nncariiu. 
Panltis  CoRstiu. 
Camillus  Portin*. 
Blasiiu  Palladia*. 
Fr.  Molcia. 
Anton  Flaminins. 
Longolius. 
Petr.  Celius. 
Bapt.  Sanga. 
Jo.  Vitalis. 
Pet.  Curlius. 
Fr.  CenteUes. 
Bcned.  Portus. 
Bapt.  Fera. 
Benpd.  Tberiaca. 
Lucas  Vakntinus. 
Rieronioius  Fracastoriu 
Ber.  Dona  till. 
Pomp.  Gauricus. 
Egnalius. 
P.  Decanal  is. 


LIL.   G.   GTRALDV& 


am 


Lancinnt  Ciirtiiis» 
Fr.  Modestos. 
Barthol.  Crotus. 
F.  Molossnt. 
»o.  J.  Bapt.  Corbamis. 
Ant.  Marius  yisdominus. 
Actioli ,  patcr  et  filius. 
Gftaaldas  Archipoeta. 


Dialog.   II. 

Gemistus  Plethon. 
Em.  Chrysolocat. 
Calcondjlus. 
Th.  Gaia. 
Bessarion. 
Jo.  Moschus. 
Demetrius  Moschus. 
M.  Musanis. 
Georgius  Balsamo. 
Ant.  Eparchus. 
Matthaeus  Avarius. 
CaUoergns. 
Jo.  Casimatius. 
Albericos  Salentinus. 
Hermicus  Caiados. 
Lud.  Tensira. 
Alius  Barbose. 
Mich  Silvius. 
Georg.  Ccelius. 
And.  Aesendius. 
Jo.  Genesias  Sepulveda. 
25.  Ant.  Nebrissensis. 
Jo.  Mena. 


Georg.  Mandricins. 
M.  Ausias. 
Gnlielmus  Lilins. 
Tho.  Moms. 
Erasmus. 
Budseus. 
Jo.  Bellaius. 
Rhod.  Agricola. 
Jo.  Camerarius. 
Conr.  Celtes. 
Rhod.  Langius. 
Mart.  Dorpius. 
Hermanns  Buscius. 
Hulr.  Huttenus.    * 
Sahn.  Macrinus. 
Engdj^rdus. 
Jacobus  Yimphelingus. 
Joachinus  Yadienus. 
Cuspinianus. 
CI.  Marotus. 
Martialis  Arvemus. 
Vine.  Obsopseus. 
M.  lUjricus. 
i5o.  Geor.  Sabinns. 
Jac.  Micyllus. 
Conr.  Coclenius. 
Geor.  Logus. 
Hier.  Zieglerus. 
Jo.  Anysius. 
Cor.  Cr.  Ditherus. 
Jac.  ZoT.  Driescams. 
X.  Betuleius. 
Jo.  Loricius  Hadamarius. 
Petr.  Naimiui. 


^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^H 

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^B^H^^^^^^^^Bi^^^^^^^^ 

# 

Uav                               LIL.    c. 

CYRBLDDS. 

Arnold  lu  Arl«niu«. 

Card.   £gidiai. 

Eobanui  Hmsus. 

B<-ri>.  Capellai. 

Jo.   Sinapiui. 

Bern.  Tauui. 

Anil.  Granthprtu. 

N.    Amaliai. 

Paadulphu*  CoUenadm 

Elt»etu  Caientius. 

Oricrllariiu. 

P.  Niger 

Hercules  BenlJToliu. 

Macarius  Huiliu. 

Paulus   111.  Ponl. 

LeoDiceniu. 

P.  Aniliu. 

Achillu  Bocehiai. 

Jo.  Petr.  Pherettoi. 
175.  Stephuiiu  Doletns. 

Ferrians. 

Cynth.  Jo.  Bapt.GTTBldus 

Uier.  Phalelns. 

Jac.  Actiolus. 

Jac.   Novarin*. 

B.  AcoltQS. 

Paulut  Sadolelus. 

Romulus  Kmaixui,  paler. 

PompiLns  hittaixui,_fil. 

Pranc.  llobertellus. 

Seb.  Corradiu. 

AbI.  Maioragius. 

Hieron.  Qaercens. 

Andr.  Dacliiu. 
19a.  Andr.  Sarachus. 

Marceltus  Palingentoi. 

Jo.  Mar.  Velmatiat. 

Julini  Scaliger. 

Seipio  Baldni. 


Jo.  a  CaMt. 

CI.    riokmius. 

Ben.  TarcIuiB. 
Albert.  Regiemii. 
AlamaoDs  Plorent. 
Victom  ColoMBk. 
Veronica  Gambwa. 
Fran.  Bolognatn*. 
Seipio  Capycins. 
Aonius  Palearini. 
Pel.  Myrteus. 
Guil.  Bigetias. 
Jannu5  Anjuus. 
Hier.  Parisetus. 
Jo.  Birretarini. 
M.  Julius  Grottos. 
Joan.  Bap  I.  Amaltbeot. 
Laureniins  Gambars. 
AlciatDS. 
Fr.  Luisinitu. 
Gabriel  Faloptus. 
Ant.  FlorcMbu. 
Jen.  CuMtarus. 
335.  Galeatius  Goniaga. 
PeregriDDs  Horatui. 
Olrmpia  Morsta. 


.J 


UL.    G.  GYRALDUS.                              aa3 

Jo.  Bapt.  Posfeninas.  Gabriel  Arioslni. 

Jo.  Ant.  Burgas.  Ireneas  Brasayoliu. 

Lud.  Cail>o.  Jo.  Bapt.  Pigna. 

Curias  Landlotus.  235.  Hercules  II.  Esten. 


The  following  are  specimens  of  the  mode,  in 
/hich  Letio  Gyraldi  characterises  the  poets  of, 
is  own  time. 

Jovianus  Pontanus. 

«  Urania ,  Meteora ,  Hesperidum  Hortt ,  Edogae ,  £pi- 
rammata ,  Elegiac  ,  et  caetera  Jotiami  Pohtahi  Umbri 
armina ,  el  quae  plurima  pedestri  oratione  scripsit ,  fa- 
unt ,  ut  in  liis  tabularum  imaginibas  ilium  inter  proceres 
)niniemoreni ,  quin  et  cum  omni  fere  antiquitate  confe- 
im ,  tametsi  non  idem ,  ut  quibusdam  videtur,  in  omnibus 
raestat ;  nonnunquam  enim  nimis  lascivire  et  yagari  vi- 
etur  J  nee  plane  ubique  se  legibus  astringit.  Quod  iis 
linus  minum  vidcri  poterit  qui  ilium  sciverint  in  magnis 
egum  et  principum  negotiis  diu  yersatum  ,  et  modo  bel- 
»rum  modo  pacis  conditiones  et  foedera  tractasse ,  non 
linus  quam  Phoebum  et  Musas  coluisse.  Quis  taroen  eo 
lura  ?  Quis  doctius  ?  Quis  elegantius  ?  Quis  denique  ab- 
)lutius  composuit?  enucleatius?  ezquisilius?  Et  licet  ejus 
uidam  hoc  tempore  gloriae  parum  aequi  sint  existimatores, 
on  illis  tamen  ipse  concedam  ,  ni  meliora  Tel  ipti  ^ict- 
int,  Tel  ab  aliis  facia  attulennt,  id  quod  ad  banc  ipse 
iem  non  vidiue  fateor.  »  (i) 


Sanaztuius, 
<t  A  Pontano  nonnuUi   profluxere  tum  in  poetica  tom  in 


[i]  P.  383-384. 


3-j/)  SERRAIOIS. 

■rtP  Jiccndi  cclebrci :  iindf  tt  Pontani  Acadcmia  nunc  nolgOi 
ut  Trujafiui  cquui ,  dicilur,  in  qua  niuic  MoMot ,  ni  po- 
tiui  florMf  AcTii*  STHcinit  Suitctniiit ,  cujiu  ingenti  ei- 
qu»ita  qiwdani  monumenlB  )rgi ,  ct  in  primU  PucMariat 
Ecl'if;as  ,  nonnulUsquc  Ek):ias  ct  F.i>if;raminBtB  ,  in  quibu 
quirdani  luiil  oniiii  lunde  digna  ;  aliu  |ir«tercn  cjut  pnrllt 
vemacuk  nun  villi,  et  t[UO»diiiii  I'ii-ginii  pattut ,  ul  iptt 
■ppellat ,  heroiciM  :  in  quibut ,  ul  in  dicam ,  stalariiu  po«i 
videti  pot«kt  :  noil  cnim  vcrborum  \olubiU(ale  fertat,  vd 
limatius  i|iioddaui  scribendi  gctius  couMclatnr  ;  et  luM  in- 
dici  ollerit ,  ut  Ac  illu  non  ineleganlcr  dictum  illnd  Ap- 
pcllii  dc  I'rologone  Pontanus  usurparc  solitui  esset ,  esM 
mauuiii  dc  tubllU  tollerc  nc»circ.  Prartcr  diligenttam  cnnm- 
quc  Aciti,  accrrimuni  quoquc  ejus  judicium,  et  uamerorupi 
sciealiam  in  poclica  facultale  cognascimus  ;  quare  ejna  re- 
liqna  ,  qu?  condidit  sumraopcrc  desidcramui ;  qu»  loDgiut 
illc  jam  xtale  jiravccliis  stijiprimit.  Quare  non  salis  mi- 
rari  posiuin  i iiuin  quendam  alioqui  erudilum  desiderarc 
in  Pontano ,  et  &i  Deis  placet  ,  in  Sanaiariu  Christianaiu 
olu<nitioaeni ,  hoc  est,  barbarum.  >  (t) 


Art.  XXXUI.     PSALMS  BY  SEBRANUS. 


Psalmorum  Dauidis  aliqitol  Metap/iraa's  Grieca  ,  Joanm  ■' 
Serrani,  Adjuncla  en-gionc  parapkrasi  Laiina  G.  Bu' 
dumatti.  Precaliones  eivsdem  Crcrcolalinic ,  quie  ai{ 
siiigutortim  Pialmorunt  argutnuritum  sunt  accommodala- 
■  Anno  MDLXw ,  F.xciuiebat  Heitr,  Slt^hanus.  la." 
pp.  1 57.  J 

[.]  P.  38*. 


^'  APOPHTHJEGMATA   GBJECA.  22 5 

It  is  Dedicated 

«  Omatissimo  Clarisftimoque  uiro  D.  Hieeomtmo  Mamueli, 
illustriss.  Reipub.  Ben^^nsis  -  Qtuestori ,  exuftib  iiirtutibus 
praestanti ,  Domino  mibi  plurimum  obseruand^  •       ^ 


The  following  is  an  extract  : 

«  Dum  Psalmos  igitur  ego  studiosius  lego ,  accidit  yt  et 
Buchaoani  paraphrasin  aliqnando  adhiberem  :  et  Bachanani 
etiam  auspiciis  et  quasi  vestigiis  inhxrens ,  eos  quoque  Psalmos 
qui  exulcerato  animo  meo  videbantur  accommodatiores  y 
conarer  Grseco  idiomate  interpretari.  Adiunii,  quoque  sin- 
gulis Psalmis  precationes  breres,  qvut  Pnlikii  argumentum 
repraesentarent :  yt  mihi  illius  lectionis  fructus  certius  consta- 
ret.  Habes  scriptiunculae  btios  incunabula ,  ornatissime  vir : 
quae  fortasse  melius  a  me  fuisset  suppressa ,  vt  potius  culpa 
carerem  ,  quim  culpam  deprecarer.  »  Dated  Lausanncp  ^ 
Kal,  Avg.  C13ICLXXY. 


Art.  XXXIV.     APOPHTHEGMATA  GR^CA. 

By  H.  Stephens. 


Apophthegmaia  Grosca  Regum  et  Ducuni ,  philosophorum 
item^  aliorumque  quorundam  ex  Pliitarclio  et  Diogene 
luoertio.  Cum  hatina  Interpr.  Loci  aliquot  in  Grteco 
contextu  emendati  Juerunt  :  aliorum  autem  quorundani 
emendationem  cum  nostris  editionibus  Pli^rchi  et 
haertii  atque  Stobm  accipies.  Anno  m.d.lxvih.  ]Sm:u- 
dehat  Henricus  Stephanus^  iliustris  viri  ^iddriclU 
Fuggeri  typographns.   12.,^  pp.  70.3. 


^9 


3»b  irOPBTHEGMATA    GRCCA. 

U  km  I  CD*    STCfMiSIl* 

Leciori  ^OMfii^   S.  P.  D. 

'  Sicrs  Durarro  miratui  sum  qni  ficret  et  quam  tot  alii 
Crvci  tibtlli  lotiet  rnchiridli  forma  rdili  vnii  cum  Ijitiol 
intcrprctilinnc  cueni,  lam  vttlem  apoplilhrgmatuiii  librllmn 
nemo  iliilem  cdiiliitel  ,  forUise  aulFni  ne  de  «<]«0(lo  (pi- 
dcm  quiiquom  cogilaMCt.  Nee  verb  niiratui  sum  dualaxat, 
led  xgrv  eliam  tuli  ,  injuriamque  et  huic  opuscnio  qDod 
pnrlermilterrtur ,  et  linguv  Gr»c>  ttudiom  ,  praeserliiuqiK 
tjronibus,  fieri  pulaui ,  qui  magnn  cominoHo  quod  ei  tali 
eim  ediliooe  percipere  poterani,  priuarentur.  Tandem  reru 
•t  animo  ipse  mcD  moieui  gererem  ,  quod  in  alio  nulla 
icriplore  Grxco  ,  id  in  lioc  *b  aliii  pnilermiuo  pmtiti, 
nimtrum  vt  el  cum  l^tina  inteqiretatione  eregione  pouts,  cl 
encliiridii  (  vl  loqufinlui-)  forma,  roanibui  eorum  quos  dixi, 
leri  poMet.  Qtto  nomine  an  gratiam  ab  illii  iiiitnriu  tim 
neicio  ,  iiiii«  me  certe  debere  vel  maximam  ,  pcntuniK 
habeo  :  quippe  qni  non  parnom  parni  buiai  libri  cditione 
beneficinm  in  illo*  mt  cantolisM  itnam.  Quod  enim  acripli 
genu  in  vniverM  lingua  Gntca  fxtat  quod  tarn  mnlta  tarn 
paocii  verbii ,  tam  propriU,  tarn  dUncidi*  ,  tain  el^anti- 
bn*  Gomprehendat  ?  quod  tantam  cum  tanta  Ttilitate  driec- 
tationem  conianctam  habeat  ?  quod  tam  facile  mandaii  me- 
mori«  postit  7  et  qnod  ubi  temel  mandatnm  memoriz  ftit- 
lit,  tot  M  offerant  im  cam  reuocandi  occasiones?>  etc.  ele. 


Art.  XXXV.    COMICORUM  GR.  SENTENTIiE 

Comiconim  Gracorum  SriHentta ,  id  e»t  -^-nitini 

iixUuiu  vertibus  ab  Han:   Stepliano  reddilie,  et  annota- 

tioaibus  iUusUaia. 


CALVIN.  aay 

Ejusdem  Henrici  Stephani  Tetrastichon  de   hi%  SentenUis. 

Quern  permixta  jjocis  ofTendunt  seria  molds , 
Quern  minus  id  circo  comica  Musa  juvat , 

Paucis  mixta  jocis  hinc  seria  plurima  carpilt. 

Nanque  cothumata  hie  plurima  soccus*habet. 

Anno  M.D.Lxix.  Excudebat  Henr.  Steph.  i6.^ 

Dedicated 
Illustaiss.  Paimcipi  AG  DoMiNOy  D.  ChaistqphoaO|  Comiti 

Palatimo^  Bavaeia  DuGiy  etc. 


Abt,  XXXVI.    CALVIN. 


../■ 


Qualre  Sermbns  de  M.  Jthan  Caiuin^  traictans  de»  ma- 
tieres  fort  vtiles  pour  nostre  temps ,  comme  on  pourra 
veoir  par  la  pr^ace.  Auec  brlefiie  exposition  du 
Psaidme  IjXXXVII,  IS  Olivier  de  Robert  Estienne. 
M.D.LII.  8.®^  8a. 


This  was  the  first  vol.  of  the  printed  Sermons  of 
Calvin.  It  was  printed  at  Geneva  by  B.  Stephens. 
See  Senebier  I.  a  56. 


Dedication. 
«  Jkran  Calvin  a  Tovs  vrais  Chrestiens  qui  desirent  rod- 
uancement  du  regne  de  nostre  Seigneur  fesus  Christ, 
Qtand  vous  entendrez  pourquoy  et  a  quelle  fin  i*ay 
voulu  publier  ces  sermons-ci ,  et  que  Vous  serez  aduertis 
de  rargoment  qu'ils  contiennent,  vous  en  scaurea  tant 
mienix  faire  vostre  prouffit ,  el  lei  appliquer  a  tel  xsage 
que  ie  lesay  dcstinez.  Combien  que  i'ay  escript  par  cl  de- 


•  » J  '• 


w: 


aa8  A.  ALBizu. 

■unt  deaz  irticMi  uw>  anfdes ,  poor  monUrer  qa'B  u'tu 
pas  licite  k  td  Cbmtien  cognnstant  U  pare  doctrine  de 
ITuangile ,  qiund  il  tU  en  la  PapanlU ,  &ire  sembUnt  en 
facon  que  c4  aoit  de  consentir  on  adherer  anx  aboi,  mi- 
perstitioD*,  et  idolatrie*  qui  j  r^nent :  touteaf^n*  il  y  ■ 
torn  lei  ionrt  gent  qoi  m'en  demandent  conMil  de  non- 
Tean  ,  comme  ti  ianuiit  ie  n'en  auois  parli.  I'euteo 
anui  qa'il  y  en  a  d'antres  qui  ne  ceuent  d'allegncr 
lenra  i«plieqae*  et  •obterfnge*  contre  ce  que  i'en  a; 
Mcript.  Ainu  ponr  conper  broche  Unt  a  cmli  qui  I'en- 
qoierent  de  ce  qm  lenr  doibt  ettre  aMM  eognen  et  no- 
loire,  qu'a  cenly  -qui  le  penwnt  conurir  dVn  uc  moitille 
conire  le  iageuant  de  Dieu  :  i'ay  pense  qn^  leroit  expe- 
dient de  reneoir  et  icdnire  en'ordre  tu  sermoa  que  i'auoje 
iaict  nir  ceile  matiere,  dnqnel  la  lotnne  anoit  e*ie  rc- 
cneillio  etc.  eie. 


Art.  XXXVII.     ANTON.  ALBIZZI. 


Principum  Chrittianonim  Stemmata  ab  Antonio  Aliichio 
Nobili  Ftorentino  CoHecla.  Cum  bitvibus  e/milem 
Nolaiiombas :  pars  i-jc  Archivis  Pp.  dt-scr.  Adjrcio 
SteaunaK  Ottamanico.  Kmmpidum.  Iinprimrbat  Chiis- 
lophorus  Krant,  Anno  Ii6cxix.  rum  privUegio  Sac. 
C<e*.  Mag.  ad  annos  X.  Edit.  III.  ntinc  aucUor ,  el 
rmendatior. 

A  good  portrait  of  Albizii  :  under  it  these  lines:. 

Hzc  est  Albitii  Regum  qoi  stemmala  acHpsit ,  " 

Atque  Ducum  arlificU  prodiia  imago  mana  : 

Nobilitatis  uli  scriptor  quoque  nobilis  esset ; 
Mobilis  hie  genere  est  Scriptor,  et  Jngenio. 


sendo  lias 

entitled 

to  this  Author. 


4  iA%%^ 


AmT.  XULVllL    ISDBE  DC  CBESSf. 


Aimtf  Dv  Cnsn  mm^  hmm  M  Vide  ikm^ 
chard  'uk  Turn  nmt ,  is  ]far  iSS4^  flii  ty»foiirtfa 
son  of  Tann^oj  dm  Clwif  ^  JJrtyiinMr  de  Im 
Sansomert.  He  flodird  Bkel«ie  M  Fvii ;  iM»d 
passed  tliroogfa  a  ouarie  </  Hiik^Mpky  aMnder 
Jul.  Ces.  Boolangifr^  a  p«at  pkitMupber^  ax*d 
good  historian  of  ht^  time. 

He  commenced  to  give  works  to  tbe  Putibc 
as  eariy  as  die  age  of  18;  and  paMed  all  lit* 
life  in  writing.  He  never  took  any  other  title 
than  that  of  Geognpher  to  the  King ,  except 
in  his  Histwy  of  the  Bosse  of  Beihune^  i^^g, 
in  which  he  called  himself  ffistcMiographer  RoyaL 
Numerous  as  were  his  works,  many  more  might 
yet  have  been  ex|)ected  firom  him,  had  he  not 
been  run  over  by  a  carriage  in  going  to  his 
Oalopagne  at  Yerriere,  which  terminated  his 
mi  on  May  1640,  at  the  age. of  54- 

He  married  in  1608,  and  had  only  one  son, 
named  Francis  Du  Chesne. 


I 


r 

»* 


»• 


*  jp 


on    r.tlES5E. 


Kiccron  gives  a  list  of  bis  nitmcroiis  im|Kir- 
taot  wurks ,  amounting  to  35.  I  sliall  only  no- 
tice here  tbose  wluch  are  Genealogical. 

I .  Biitoirr  tie  la  Maiton  de  La^emhoar^ ,  de  Xi^olai 
Vignicr,  tniir  en  lamreir  acre  autrtj  pieeet  lur  It  mim* 
tujet ,  [lar  Andre  ila   CArtne.  Paris,   1617.  en  S." 


5.  Hittoire  Cenealogique  de  ia  Mauon  dt 


.  Butoire  de*  Jtoit ,  Dues  el  Cwnirt  de  Boargogae  depmi 
Van  de  J,  C.  tfOR.  jiuqu'en  i35o,  extraite  de  divent 
Cfi/trlet  el  Chrrwiquet  anriennei  ;  ai-ec  pbtaeMrt  TW- 
hUt  Gearalagiijuei.    Pans,    1619.    4."  • 

UUloirr  dei  Cornici  d'Atlion  ,  el  Daaphiiu  de  Flet- 
nois ,  juili/icr  par  Tilrt-s  ,  Atrmoirri  el  aulret  boanti 
praavet.  Parit ,  1718.  4-"  C'esI  le  second  Tolmne  dt 
I'Hi&toire  de  Bourgogne. 


3.  Hiitoiiv    Cenealogique  de    la    Maiton   de    ChattUOn  lur 

Xante  ,   jastijire  par  Tilrti   el  bonnei  preuve*  ,   mvc 
let    Ceneatogier  el   let  Ariael  det   Ittuttrei /amiilet  de 
France  el  det  Pajt-Bat ,    ktquelle*  trnt  i^  allUet  i 
cells  de  ChdtiUon.  ParU,   j6ai.  Fol. 
It    is  one  of  the'  Seven  VoluioeA  vf  Genea* 

logies,    which  form   a    set.   All   are   esteenMT 

and  rare. 

4.  Geneahgie  det  Seigneurt  de  Rait  de  Breil.  Parit,  i6ii. 

4."    Avec   le   Factum  du  Proees  enire   le  Sieur  de  S. 
Laureal  el  Giii  de  Breil/e  Seigneurt  du  Plettit  de  Bau. 


-,■¥■ 


"■»!■:■■ 


I' 


A.    DU  CHESNE.   ' 


2II1 


et  de  Laval,  justifiie  par  Titres  et  bonne  preuves  avec 
figures.  Pans^   i6a/|.  FoL 

A  chef-d'oeuvre  of  the  kind. 


Histoire  Genealogique  de  la  Maison   de  la  Fergy  avec 
ses  preuves.  Paris,  16a 5.   FoL 


Histoire  Genealogique  des  Maisons  de  Guines ,  d'ArdreSj 
de  Gand ,  et  de  Coucy  ,  et  de  quelques  autres  Families 
qui  jr  sont  alliees,  Paris,  i63i.  FoL 


Histoire  Genealogique  des  Maisons  de  Dreux ,  Sar-le- 
Duc  J  Luxembourg  y  Limbourg  ^  le  Piessis- Richelieu  , 
Broyes ,  et  Chdteau-FHain ,  avec  les  Preuves,  Paris , 
FoL 

Du  Chesue  has  been  reproached  for  having 
imposed  this  Genealogy  to  make  Cardinal  Ri- 
[leUeu  descend  io  the  female  line  from  Louis 
*  Gros ;  but  Le  Laboureur  in  his  addition  to  the 
temoir€S'd0  Chatelnau  has  strongly  justified  him. 

it  may  indeed  be  said  ,  that  Du   Chesne  has 

^mpiled  the  Genealogies  of  the  principal  Houses 

F France,  without  committing  any  violence  to 
uth. 


Histoire  Genealogique  de  la  Maison  des  Chastegniers , 
Sieurs.  de  la  Chataigneraye ,  avec  les  preuves.  Paris , 
1639,  ^^^' 


'-  ^ 

■    ^  ■    * 
■  # 

• 

*                 1 

#■ 

1 
■  ■■if: 

t 

,  llisUHit  Ceuealofiifue  de  la  Maiton  dt  Bttkmu ,  /M- 
tijiee  pat  Charlci  dc  diifnct  Egliiet  et  jtbUtjtt,  Ar- 
mU  i/u  Puricinenl  ,  Tttrti  partirntien ,  Epitafka, 
etc.  Pant,  i6iy.  Fot. 


.  Geaealogiie  de  la  Maiton  de  ta  H»vht^ottcauU ,  itmiit 
tur  let  CAartcj ,  Tilrei  et  HUtoiret  Ut  pUt  fJAt- 
Paru,  1639.  Fol. 

It  is  ooly  one  sheet. 


■  Zr«  Antiquitfi  el  ReeheHhe*  tie  la  graiutetir  M  Majttk 
itei    Rou   de   Fnutre  par  J.    D.    C.    T.    ( Andrf  !>■ 
Cbetne  Turuigeau. )  Paris,  i6og.  S." 
It  is  a  very  curious  and  rare  Tract, 


Duchesne  was  kn  indefatigable  writer ,  and 
has  justly  obtained  the  title  of  Pere  de  tHis- 
toire  de  France.  His  Scriptores  Normanni,  Paris, 
1619;  and  bis  Historic  Francorum  Scriptores 
COeetanei,  Paris,  i636,  i64i)  '649»  5  vol.  fol. 
are  invaluable. 

See  Niceron ,  vii.  33a. 


Art.  XXXIX.     J.  J.  CHIFFLET. 


icritale  Historica ,    Botamca  ,  d 
Heraidica  Illustralum,  Auclore  Joanne  Jacobo  Chi/- 


W'-   "  ?i.;r 


CHIFFLBT.  a33 

Jledo  ,  Eqidte^  Regio  Archiatrorwn  ComitCj  ei  Sere-' 
iussimi  Principis  D.  Johannis  Amtriaci  Medico  Cu^ 
hicidi  primario.  Antuerpue ,  tx  officina  Flandniana 
Balthasaris  Moretu  i658.  Foli 


Insignia  Genlilitia  Equitum  Ordinis  VMeris  Aurd , 
Fecialium  verbis  enuniiata :  a  Joanne  Jacobo  Chiffle^ 
tio ,  Philippi  IV,  CathoUci  Regis ,  et  Serenissinue 
Principis  Isabella:  Clares  Eugeniae  Hispaniarum   In-- 

Jantis  Medico  a  Cubicidis  Ordinario^  Lalinh  ei  Gal-' 
lice  producta. 

(Le  Blason  des  Armoiries  de  tons  Ics  Chevaliers  de 
rOrdre  de  la  Toison  d^or ,  depuis  la  premiere  instil 
iution ,  jusques  a  present.) 

Antwerpias  ex  officina  Flandniana  Balthasaris  JMb- 
reti,  1 632.  sm.  4-^  (rarus.) 


The  first  of  these  works ,  the  LUtum  Fran'' 
Icum  J  is  an  Answer  to  a  Book,  entitled :   . 

*raiie'  du  Lys ,  Symbole  de  Vesperance^  la  juste  defense 
de  sa  gloire ,  dignitd  et  prerogatives.  Ensemble  les 
preuves  irreprocliables  que  nos  Monarches  Prancou 
font  toujours  pris  pour  leur  devise  en  leur  Courontw^ 
Ecus,  Etendars ,  etc,  par  Jean  Tristan ,  Seigneur  de 
Saint  Amand.  Paris,  i656.  4*^ 

This  Book  had  been  written  to  combat  what 
Ihifflet  had  advanced  on  this  subject  in  his 
indstasis  Childerici  L  i655.  4-** 

Jean  Jaques  Chifflet  was  bom  at  Besanfon^ 

I  .^  Jan.  1 588 ,   of  Jean  Chifflet ,   Physician  of 

3o 


a34  CRIFPIXT. 

this  City  ,     who«c   father  l^urroc«  Ch^kt  hd 

been  Counsellor  uf  Dole. 

He  first  5tu()ic<l  iu  his  native  Cuuntiy  ;  and 
then  studied  Phytic  at  Paris,  Mi)nt|)cllicr,  auil 
padua. 

He  aflcnuard!*  visited  many  coimlries,  as  wfll 
to  perfect  bimself  in  the  science  uf  his  profi-s- 
sion ,  as  tu  become  acquainted  with  the  &v 
vants  uf  dilTerent  Countries,  and  to  inspect  llic 
Libraries  and  Cabinets  of  the  Curious. 

On  his  return  to  FraniMH^niti ,  he  gave 
himself  to  the  practice  anlPysJc,  and  r^oed 
so  favourable  an  idea  of  his  ability,  that  he  was 
chosen  Physician  of  the  City  in  the  room  of 
his  Father. 

After  having  passed  through  the  principal 
charges  of  his  country,  and  having  been  Con- 
sul, he  was  employed  on  the  part  of  the  Prin- 
cess Isabella-Clara-Eugenia ,  Sovereign  of  the 
Low  Countries ,  in  affairs  of  importance.  This 
Princess  was  so  satisfied  with  him ,  that  she 
retained  him  about  her  person  in  quality  of 
first  Physician.  She  afterwards  sent  him  to  Spain 
to  Philip  IV.  who  made  him  his  Physician ;  and 
who  gave  him  the  charge  of  writing  the  His- 
tory of  the  Order  of  the  Golden  Fleece. 

On  his  return  to  Flanders  ,  and  after  the 
death  of  the  Princess,  on  i.  Dec.  i633,  he 
was  appointed  First  Physician  of  Cardinal  Fer- 
,  dioand  Governor  of  the  Low  Countries. 


CHIFFLET.  336 

He  died  in  i66a,  aged  7a.  Niceron  gives  a 
List  of  35  works  published  by  him. 
The  following  relate  to  Genealogy. 

I.  Insignia  GentUiiia^  ut  supra. 


2.  Vinilicia:  Hispanias.    Anlwerpice    i643.  in  4*^   —    It- 
Antwerpioe^  1647.  ''^y^/. 

Chifflet  pretends  in  this  Work  that  the  Race 
of  Hugh  Capet  did  not  descend  in  the  male  line 
from  Charlemagne  ;  and  that  by  females  the 
House  of  Austria  preceded  that  of  Hugh  Capet , 
of  which  he  boasts  of  giving  the  true  origin.  He 
was  attacked  on  this  subject  in  a  Treatise  en- 
titled :  Assertor  Gallicus  contra  Findicias  Hispa- 
nicas  Joannis  Jacobi  Chiffletii^  sive  Historica  dis-^ 
ceptatio  ,  qua  Arcana  Regia,  politicaj  et  Geneu" 
logicaHispanica  confutantur^  Francicastabiliuntur. 
Autore  Marco  Antonio  Dominicy ,  JurisconsuUo. 
Paris ^  1646.  in  [\P 


3.  Ad  Vindicias  Hispanicas  Lumina  I^ova  Generalogica 
de  Slemmate  Hugonis  Capeti ,.  ad\^ersus  asserlorem 
Gallicum.  Antwerpice,  i647«  ^^^' 

This  is  an  Answer  to  Dominicy's  Work. 


4.  Ad  Vindicias  Hispanicas  Lumina  No^a  Prcerogativa  ; 
hoc  esi^  de  origine  domus  Austriacce^  cui^^ersus  Mar^^ 
cum  Antonium  Dominicy.  Antwerpice^  x647*  "^  ^^'^^ 


^v^ 


336  CaiFFLET. 

5.  Ad  VindiciiU  HUpanicat  Imhujm  Hova  Salua.   Jnh- 

This  Work  was  also  an  Akswer  to  Dorainicy, 
who  had  spoken  hi  his  ^-/sscrtor  GaUicus  of  the 
Sahque  Law  in  a  manner  contran'  to  the  pre- 
tensions of  ChilHet. 


6.  Lolharingia  Maseuiina.  jiiiM-frpite,  ilJ^S-  it  Fol. 


•J,  Conmentariiu  Lolhariauis,  ^uo  prmterltM  hodtariauu 
Ducatut  Jmperium  atieriair^  •Jura  eju*  rrgaUa  Cofoli) 
111.  liotharinpte  Duci  viadicaaOir.  jintwerpir,  1649- 
M  Fol. 

This  Work  was  answered  by  David  Bloroel, 
in  his  Barrum  Campano-Francicum. 


8.    Ad  VindKias  HUpanicat  Lampades  Historical  contra 
novas  M.  A.  Dominicy  Caviilationes  in  rediviva  Aiu- 
berti  familia.  Anl^veryite,  1649.  in  Foi. 
The  work  which  Chifflet  here  undertakes  to 
answer  was  entitled  : 

a  Ansberti  Familia  rediviva  contra  Ludovici 
ContarelU  Fabri ,  et  Joan.  Jac.  Chi/fletii  obiec- 
tiones  vindicata.  Paris,  1648.  in  ^.°  r>  He  was 
himself  refuted  in  his  turn  by  D.  Blosdel  in 
the  volume  entitled  Genealogi<e  Francice  plenior 
Assertio. 

g.  SUmma  Aiutrianm  Niileni*  abhinc  annii.  Hieroiyimu 


CHIFFLET.  a  37 

Vignier ,    Cong,  Oratorii    Presbyter ,  priores   novem  . 
gradus   elucubravit ;   Joan.    Jac.    Chiffletiiu    asseruU 
atque  iUusiravii,  AniwerpiCB  y  i65o.  in  Fol, 


10.    De  Pace  cum  Francis  ineunda  Consilium  a  prceteri" 
iorum  exemplis.  Antwerpics^  i65o.  in  Fol. 


1 1  •  De  Ampulla  Remensi  No\^a  et  Accurata  Disquisido  ad 
dirimendam  litem  de  pruerogativa  ordinis  inter  Reges. 
Accessit  Parcrgon  de  unctione  Regum^  contra  JacO" 
bum  Alexandrum  Tcnneurium  fucatce  i'eritatis  alterum 
vindicem,  Antweipiee^  i65i.  in  Fol, 

Chifflet  treats  the  history  of  St.  Ampoule  as 
a  Fable,  and  pretends  to  prove  that  Hincmar, 
Archbishop  of  Rheims  ,  was  the  inventor,  to  ad- 
vance the  right  of  the  Church.  His  Book  was 
refuted  by  Jacq.  Alex,  le  Tenneur  in  his  Tract, 
entitled :  De  Sacra  Ampulla  Remensi  Tractatus 
Apologeticus ,  adversus  Joan.  Jac.  Chiffletium , 
Ciwcum  veritatis  disquisitorem.  Accesserunt  Res' 
ponsio  ad  Parergon  ejusdem^  et  Chiffletius  ri^ 
diculus.  Paris^  iGSa.  in  4*® 


12.  Tenneurius  expensiis  ^  ejusque  calumnias  repulse  Sulh- 
j'ecta  est  Appendix  ad  Corollarium  de  Baptismo  Ckh- 
dovei  I.  Regis  Francorum.  Antwerpice  ^  iGSal  in  Fol. 

It  is  a  refutation  of  what  TENiTEua  had  pub- 
lished under  the  following  title  \ 


a38  cniPFtrr. 

yeritas  vindicala  adversus  ChifPftii  vtndidas 
fiijpa/itcaSf  Lurnina  Not'a  Lampades,  htsloricas, 
qud  releciis  variis  arcanis  SttUcis ,  Htsloricis  et 
Cenealogifis  ,  Christiaimsimoriirn  Be^um  jura , 
dignitasetprierogalifer  demonstranltir.  Paris,  i65i. 
in  Fot. 


i3.  Imilflp  FrancUci  e<.frsoris,  DavidU  Blondrlli,   O/pit 
Austriaii  liber  /irodroiniit.    Ant^vrrfvir,   i6SS.  (U  PJ' 


i4.  Anoita^is  CliHilinci  I.  Fmttconi'n  lifgh,    .-i^  Tkc- 
«iuru>    S.-p<dchfaUs  Tnrnati  Nr,^U>r'iiii    c/Amj/m,  r:    ' 
CuiitnicKUiiio  itlualratiii.   AnliWif^ite,    i  Gj5.  in  t  " 

There  is  much  erudition  in  this  Work,  where 
the  author  has  inserted  many  curious  things 
concerning  the  impresses  ,  seals  ,  and  other 
marks  of  honour  of  the  French  Sovereigns. 


.  t^eriim  Stcmnta  Chilbrandinum  contra  Dttvidem  Blon- 
ddtuin  ,  Minis/rum  Calvanislaai ,  alioique  Auttriaei 
splendoris  advenarios.  Antiverpicr ,  i65tj.  in  Tol. 


iG.- Lilium  Franciciim .,  ut  supra. 

Chifflet  had  three  sons  ,  all  authors  —  and 
an  uncle ,  and  three  brothers ,  all  known  in 
the  Republic  of  Letters. 

See  Niceroriy  xxv.  a 55. 


JD.    BLONDEL. 


i39 


Art.  XL.     DAY.  BLONDEL. 


Genealogies  Fvancicce  Plenior  Assertio ,  Vindicianun  Hi- 
panicarum^  "Novorum  Luminum^  Lampadum  HislO" 
ricarunt  ,  ci  Commenturwn  Libcllis  ,  Lotharingia 
yiascuLina<^Alsaha  Vindicata^  Slemma  Austrihcum^ 
tie  pace  cum  Francis  ineiinda  Consilium  ,  de  Am^ 
pulla  Remcnsi  Disquiailio  ^  ct  Tenneurius  earpensus^  a 
Joanne  Jacobo  Chijfletio  inscriptis^  ab  eoque  in  Fran- 
rici  Noniinis  injuriam  editis ,  inlerspersorum  ,  omni- 
modo  eversio,  Autorc  Davido  Blondello.  Amsteladami^ 
ex  Typo^rapheio  Joannis  Blaeu.  Anno  udcliy,  cum 
Christ.  lU'g,  priv,  2  iW.  FoL 

Vol.  L    contains  Prcefatio   Apologetica.  sign. 
Lxxxi.  also  pp.  44o-  besides  Tables,  etc. 
Vol.  II.  contains  cxlvi  Genealogical  Tables. 


At  the  End,  is 

Barrum  Campano-Francicum  NcBvorum  hothariensi  Com^ 
menlario  a  Jolianne  Jacobo  Chiffletio ,  {ut  fucum 
Serenissimo  Duci  Carlq  II J.  J'aceret^)  edito  adsper- 
sorum  denionstratio :  Auctore  Davide  Blondello.  Ams- 
telcpdami  ex  Typogr,  Jo,  Blaeu,  mdclii.  pp,  109. 


David  Blowdel  was  born  at  Chalons  sur  Marne, 
in  1 59 1.  He  was  received  Minister  in  the  Synod 


%^0  D.   IILOSUKL. 

ol  the  I&le  of  Fnuice  in  i()[4  ;  ^^'^  comntenced 
the  exercise  of  his  Miui&try  at  i{ou<Uu  Dear 
Paris. 

A  work  which  he  produced  in  1G19  did  bin 
great  honour  with  his  Party  ;  and  he  was  alwan 
afterwards  niucli  employed  in  the  Synods.  He 
was  mure  than  twenty  limes  Secretary  lu  tlioM 
oi  the  Isle  of  France  ,  which  Samuel  Destnarets 
attributes  tu  the  beauty  of  liis  writing. 

Ill  i(>3i  ,  the  Ih-oviuce  of  Aiijou  demanded 
him  of  the  National  Synod  of  Char:iuton ,  to 
61!  the  Chair  of  Theology  at  Sauniur;  but  tiai 
appointment  did  not  take  place  ;  whether  be- 
canse  he  had  no  talents  for  the  chair ,  aud 
was  therefore  ill  calctdated  to  instruct  studeats 
in  Theology  ;  or  from  a  persuasion  that  by  con- 
Bning  himself  to  Historj^  ,  which  was  his  forte, 
he  could  thus  do  more  service  to  his  Party. 
He  therefore  remained  attached  to  the  Provioce 
of  the   Isle  of  France. 

In  1G45,  the  National  Synod  of  Charenton 
appointed  him  Honorary  Professor  with  a  sui- 
table pension ,  which  left  him  at  liberty  to 
employ  himself  in  the  Public  Libraries  at  Paris. 

On  the  death  of  Gerard  John  Vossius ,  in 
1649,  the  Curators  oT  the  College  of  Amstci^ 
dam,  offered  him  the  Professorship  of  History, 
there.  This  he  accepted ,  and  removed  to  Hol- 
land the  following  year.  As  be  was  very  labour-' 


w- 


D.   BLONDEL.  tk^l 

>us,  the  extreme  application  to  his  studies  and 
ectures ,  joined  to  the  humid  air  of  Amsterdam, 
aiised  a  defluxion  in  his  eyes,  -which  was  fol- 
>wed  by  blindness.  This  defluxion  afterwards 
;U  upon  his  breast ;  and  he  died  6.^  April , 
655,  aged  64. 

He  had  a  marvellous  sagacity  in  discussing  and 
eveloping  a  point  of  History  ;  and  few  authors 
ave  gone  so  far  as  he  has  done  in  this  way. 
[is  forte  was  exactness ;  and  Mr.  Du  Puy ,  Kee- 
er  of  the  Royal  Library ,  called  him  le  Grand 
>cUaire. 

He  had  a  prodigious  memory;  and  extensive 
wading.  Though  he  did  not  write  with  elegance 
ither  in  Latin ,  or  in  French ;  and  though  his 
:ile  was  obscure ,  principally  from  the  frequent 
arenthesises  with  which  he  embarrassed  it,  yet 
is  Works  are  sought,  on  account  of  their  pro- 
>und  erudition ,  and  the  accuracy  of  their  re- 
earches. 

He  had  a  singular  manner  of  studying.  He 
irew  himself  upon  the  ground  ,  and  placed 
ound  him  the  books  ,  which  he  wanted  to 
onsult.  The  same  thing  is  said  of  the  famous 
'ujas. 

He  had  two  brothers  older  than  himself;  both 
linisters :  the  first  at  Meaux ,  and  afterwards 
t  London  ;  who  was  author  of  a  Book  of  Con- 
poversy. 

3i 


'j 


a4'  »■    BLOnDEL. 

Among  his  works  is  the  following  curious 
liistorical  piece  : 

De  Formula:  Regn*.nte  Cjikisto  in  Felerum 
Monumentis  usu  ,  seu  V indicia:  pro  PhtUppi  I. 
et  II.  summaque  Regurn  Potestalc.  ^msteloc/aml, 
1646.  in  4-°  This  Tract  is  full  of  erudition; 
and  on  a  singular  subject.  It  contains  many 
traits  ill  tbe  History  of  Philip  I.  His  principal 
design  was  to  prove,  that  tlio  excoramiinicaliiJH 
of  these  Kings  had  not  diminished  the  rights 
of  their  Crown;  and  that  the  date  of  their  Acts 
ought  not  to  be  on  that  account  by  tlie  ret^ 
of  Jesus  Christ,  instead  ol  the  rear  of  the  rei^n 
of  these  Princes^  See  also  P.  LeLong. 

He  published  :  Eclaircissement  de  la  guestiok. 
si  une  a  iti  assise  au  siege  de  Borne  en- 
tre  Leon  IV.  et  BenoU  III.  .Amsterdam  ,  1647. 
8."  translated  into  Latin  by  M.  de .  Courcelles . 
1657,  8.^  with  amplifications.  Blondel  proves 
that  the  story  of  Pope  Joan  is  a  fable. 

In  his  Oenealogite  Franciee  assertio ,  Blohdel 
defends  the  rights  and  prerogatives  of  the  Crown 
of  France  with  much  force. 

He  published  also :  Table  Genealogique  de  la 
Maison  de  Roy  et  des  Contes  de  Roucy ;  sii 
leaves  in  Fol. 

See  a  List  of  his  other  Works  in  NicuoHi 
vni.  44)  ^4- 


K.   REUSNER.  94' 


s 


Art.  XLI.    NICOLAS  REUSNER. 


I.  Sylvula  Genealo^ca  Principum  Boiariorwn  et  Pidadf^ 
norum  ,  Epithalamia  in  Nuptias  Principis  GuUelmi 
Boiante  Ducts  ^  aliaqne  Poemata^  Lavinga  ^  i648f 
in  4.0 

William  Y.  Duke  of  Bavaria ,  espoused  this 
year  Ren^e ,  daughter  of  Francis ,  Duke  of  Lor- 
raine. Reusner  applied  himself  much  to  poetry ; 
but  succeeded  very  ill.  His  Epic  poetry  is  of 
pa  value ;  his  Epigrams  and  Elegies  are  rather 
better  in  the  judgement  of  Borrichius. 


2.  Sjrmbolorum  Imperatonun  classes  tres  ;  in  quorum  prima' 
contincntur  Sjrmhola  Imp,  h  C,  Julio  Ctesare  usque 
ad  Constantinum  Magnum  ;  in  altera  Imperatorum  k 
Constantio  M.  usque  ad  Carolum  Mm  in  tertia  Imp, 
d  Carolo  M.  usque  ad  Rodolphum  IL  Cofs^  Austrim^ 
cum.  Francqfurtij  i588.  in  8.® 

Nicolas  Reusner  was  bom  at  Lemberg^  -H 
city  of  Silesia,  of  a  good  family  ,  ^A  Feb.  i545. 
In  i56o,  he  went  to  Wirtemberg  to  gratify  his 
desire  of  seeing  Melancthon ;  and  here  he  pas* 
sed  through  a  Course  of  Philosophy ;  after  which 
he  went  to  Leipsic  to  study  Law.  In  ib65,  he 


%* 


»44  "■    ««fS!»ER. 

went  to  Augsbourg  ,  anil  accepted  a  chair  in 
the  School  of  ihat  City ;  which  he  kept  till 
the  Diet  was  hehl  there;  ami  then  quitted  it  j 
lo  give  himself  up  entirely  to  poetry  ,  in  praise 
of  the  principal  memhers  of  the  Diet ,  thruugb  ' 
whom  he  might  he  known  in  the  world  :  in 
which  purpose  he  succeeded.  At  the  end  of  the 
Diet,  the  Count  Palatin,  Wolfgang,  appointed 
him  Professor  in  the  College,  which  he  established 
at  Laugingcn  in  Siiabia,  on  the  model  of  that 
of  Strasbourg.  In  iS^a,  he  was  made  Rector; 
and  fulfilled  the  oflice  with  reputation.  In  i58a, 
he  went  again  toAngsbourg;  and  married  about 
L  this' time.  In  i583,  he  went  to  Basle  to  take 
the  degree  of  Doct6r  of  Laws ;  and  was  then 
appointed  Assessor  oT  the  Imperial  Chamber  of 
Spire  for  Suabia;  and  afterwards  called  to  Stras- 
bourg to  teach  Law.  .He  quitted  this  last  City 
to  fulfil  a  similar  employment  at  Jena ,  where 
he  arrived  3.**  Feb.  iSSg.   , 

In  1 595,  the  Elector  of  Saxony  sent  him  to 
the  Diet  of  Poland  :  but  before  he  set  off,  the 
Emperor  Rodolph  II.  conferred  on  him  the  poetic 
Crown ;  and  the  rank  of  a  Count.  Having  for 
the  greater  part  of  his  life  enjoyed  good  health, 
he  died  la.*  April  1602,  aged  87,  then  holding 
for  a  second  time  the  post  of  Rector  of  the 
University  of  Jena. 

See  Niceron,  xxxvii.  a  16. 


Art.  LXIL     P.  J.  SPENERUS. 

t 

1.  Phil.    Jac.     Speneri     His  tori  a    Insignium    IlliiStnum, 

FratiQof,   1680-90.  /b/. 

2.  Theatrum   NobiLtatis  Europcp.  Francofurli^    1668.^/0/. 


Philip  James  Spejyerus  was  a  Lutheran  Mi- 
nister  at  Francfort  on  the  Mein.  He  was'fouftder 
of  the  Sect  oi  Pietists;  and  was  distinguished 
both  by  piety  and  eloquence.  He  died  at  Berlin, 
in  1705,  aged  79.  He  was  bof  n  at  Rappolzweilier 
in  Alsatia,  in  i635. 


», 


Art.  XLIII.     N.  RITTER9HUSIUS. 


Nicolai  Bitiershusii  opus  inffuns  Genealogicwn  in  quo  coH" 
tiucntur  Gfnealogi(c  Imperatorum  ,  Ducum  ,  aiiorum^ 
que  proceruin  orbis  totius  deductcc  ab  anno  Cbristi 
1400  ad  annum  1664  ^  cum  supplemeniis  ct  diversis 
acccssionibiis,  Tubingcs  ^  1G64.  ct  anno  scqq,  7.  tom. 
en  4  ^oL  in  J'oL  •  \ 

This  Work  is  much  esteemed ,  when  it  con- 
tains all  the  pieces  necessary  to  .make  it  com- 
plete. De  Bure  has  given  the  following  List  of 
these  Pieces : 


*? 

jr 


i^G  M.    KITTED  IIUSI ITS. 

I.  Genealogia  Imperaloriim,  llegiun.  Durum,  CONKCUM, 
prtccipuoruiiiqitr  alioium  finjcerum  orhU  Chrittiani 
ab  aiuto  mcccc.  tietlticite  ,  el  iiU  annum  hdo-SIT 
conliHtuilit.  Tiiiiiigte,  li'^. 

II.  Tabula   Genraliigiete  illuitrUmi    aliquot   Famiiianim. 

Tubingtr,  iGGB. 

III.  Brex-it  K-eegenh  Hisionfa  Genealogimrum  Orhij  CAn't- 
Hani  ProctTuai:  Tut/ingit,  1674- 

IV.  S/ticilcgium   Ritlerihutianum  ,   »iW  Tabidte  Gentalo- 

gicce  ijuibut  Sianmuia  aUt/uol  illiulruitii  in  Gcrma- 
nid  Jamiliarum  ,  quas  Hitler ahusiut  in  mo  Opat 
pricteriit.  Tubingv,  il>83. 

V.  k?.    lioni.  Gernianici  imperii  Vrocertim  ,    (<ioi  Keck' 

tiaslicorum ,  fuiim  swcuiariiun  T^olitia  Hitloriro- 
Gcncaloffca,  in  SupplcHtentum  Oprrit  liitlcrthutiaiii- 
Tiihiitgte,  it3**4. 

VI.  Spicilcgii  hitlershmiani  Pars  Posterior,  sive  Tabalx 

Genealogicir  xxxs,  tjuat  Nicolaus  RitterMhutiui  in 
Operc  suo  prteKriil  ,  cum  Siipplemento  in  nonnuliat 
Tabulas  Rillerslmsianas.  Tahinga;  iC85. 

VII.  Supplementa    et  Additionet  Jacobi   Wilhtimi  Jmhoff 

in  fiaiiliam  S.  liom.  Gernianici  Imperii  procavm 
post  primam  Opcris  hujus  editionem.  Tubings,  iG88. 


Nicolas  Bitteashusius  was  son  of  the  learned 
Conrad  Rittershusius ;  and  was  born  at  Altorf, 
in  1097.  lie  applied  himself  to  the  study  of 
History  ,  Genealogy ,  Mathematics  ,  and  Greek 
and  Latin  Literature  ;  and  died  in  1670,  Pro- 
fessor of  Feudal  .Law.  (i) 

(i)  Foe  Cii:iBAD  HiTTBUHOaitrs ,  his  Fatbrr,  tee  Nieenm,  xxm* 


H.    HENNIITGES.  2^'J 


Art.  XLIV.     HIERON.  HENNINGES. 


Hieronymi  Henninges  Thcalrum  Gencalogicum  ^  oslentans 
omnes  omnium  tetatwn  Familias  Monarcharwn ,  iie- 
gum  ,  Dticum  ,  Marchionuni ,  Principum ,  Heroiim  ei 
Herdinarum^  etc.  a  mundo  condito  ad  nostra  tempora* 
Magdeburgi  ,   1 698.  4  ^'^^'  "*  ^^• 


This  great  Genealogical  Work  of  Henninges 
is  regarded,  says  De  Bure,  as  one  of  the  most 
learned,  and  best  executed  ,  of  those  which 
have  appeared  on  this  subject.  It  is  not  only  re- 
markable for  the  interesting  dissertations  which 
it  contains,  but  for  the  truth  which  characterises 
them.  It  is  difficult  to  find  copies  complete;  and 
when  all  the  Parts  are  got  together ,  it  is  a  work 
of  great  price. 

69.  He  was  born  at  Brunswick,  iS.  Sept.  i56o.    He  aflerwards  ob' 
tained  tlie  chair  of  Law  at  Altorf.    lu  this    city  he  died  25.  Mar. 
i6i3,   aet.  53.    His  was  a   perfect  Master  of  the  Greek  and  Latin 
Languages ;  and  an  excellent  Critic. 
Among  other  things ,  he  published  : 

GunUteri  PoeUe  Ligurinus ,  seu*  de  rebus  geslis  Imperaiofis  Pre^ 
derid  I,  cognomento  j^nobarbi  $ive  Rarharosut ,  libri  iUcem.  Conr. 
RiUershmus  recensuU ,  mendat  sustulU  et  noiis  illuslravit,    Tubiiigct^ 
1598.  8.<» 

Miceron  gives  a  List  of  67  Works  by  hiin.  See  also  F'ita  Cun^. 
radi  Ritters/uuii  descripta  a  Georgio  RiUershusio,  — >  See  also  Isaac 
Cataubon't  Letters  to  him,  inter  Opera  Casaubonorum, 


a48  «.  nEHiripfGEs. 

De  Biire  has  iberefore  given  the  fottowing  ac- 
count uf  till'  urdor,  in  which  the  parts  otutb 
to  be  arranged, 

Vol.  1.  oiiglit  to  contain  the  three  first  Tuutcs 
of  the  text  in  sequence ,  in  one  vohmie  of  tj% 
pages ,  without  interruption  of  the  Cgurcs. 

Vol.  11.  contains  Tome  IV.  with  its  Appendix, 
numbered  tn  continuation  of  the  former ,  viz. 
from  p.  636,  to  p.  i585  ,  without  any  inter- 
ruption. 

Vol.  III.  contains  the  two  parts  of  the  Gcuea- 
logies  of  the  Families  of  the  first  and  second 
Kingdom  of  the  Fourth  Monarchy.  The  First 
of  these  Parts  has  664  p^g^^  i  ^nd  the  Second 
45o  pages. 

It  must  be  noticed  that  there  is  to  be  found 
at  the  bead  of  the  last  part  of  4^0  pages ,  a 
separate  sheet,  entitled.  Synopsis  totius  Operis , 
by  which  it  is  easy  to  see  the  distribution  of 
all  the  Parts  of  this  great  Work ;  and  the  man- 
ner in  which  all  the  Pieces  ought  to  follow 
each  other. 

Vol.  IV.  is  intitled  :  Quarli  Tomi  atque  itidem 
QuarttB  Monarchice ,  pars  postreina.  This  has  568 
pages.  

To  these  ought  to  be  added  two  other  Treatises 
of  Hekkinges  ,  of  which  the  titles  follow ;  but 
which  are  so  rare ,  as  to  render  them  of  high 
price.  These  are  : 


\ 


H.    HENNINGES.  ^49 

EJuutem  IIennings  Genealogice  aliquot  FamiUarum  No-- 
Jt^jjjiklun  in  Saxonid  ,  quce  vtL  a  Comitibus  vel  a  Ba-^ 
r^^Mifli^ia  ortcB ,  quosdam  Pontijiciam ,  quosdcun  Epis- 
V  copalem  Dignitatem  aAeptos  produxerunt  :  accedunt 
\  insignia  et  plurimorum  Nobilium  in  ducatibus  Sles-^ 
vigce  HolsatioB^  etc.  Hamburgi^  Woifius^  iSgo.  infol. 

This  Volume  contains  only  78  leaves,  of  which 
the  three  last  are  not  numbered ;  and  of  which 
the  78.*  finishes  by  an  Errata  ,  with  the  fol- 
lowing subscription  :  Hamburgi^  ex  Of/icind  Ja- 
cobi  fFolfii  ^  MDXC. 

This  part  is  enriched  by  engravings. 


2.  EiusDEM  Henninges  GenealogioB  Impcratorum^  Regum^ 
Principum ,  Electoruni ,  Ducum  ,  Comitiun  ,  ct  Dy^ 
nastarum  qui  circo  Saxonico ,  tarn  superiori  quam 
inferiori  JVestpfialico  et  Burgundico  cotnprehtnduntur ^ 
quique  ex  his  in  Italia ,  Gallid ,  ct  Germanid  origi'' 
nem  traxerunt:  Tabtllis  comprehensce  et  collectoe^  ex 
variis  authoribus ,  monument  is  antiquis ,  et  ipsis  Prin^- 
cipum  archivis.  Impr.  cum  gratid  et  privilegio  Sacrfc 
Majestatis  (  Ulyssece)  anno  i588.  inJoL 

At  the  commencement  of  this  Volume  ought 
to  be  a  separate  Part  of  ao  leaves,  which  con- 
tains different  preliminary  pieces.  Then  comes 
the  text ,  which  ends  at  p.  449  >  ^^^^  ^^  Errata 
at  the  back  of  the  last  page. 

It  should  be  noticed,  that  these  two  last  Vo- 
lumes   of  Hennikges   are  often   bound   in   one 

32 


«5o  o-  riiBtcnjft. 

Volume ;    and  this  therefore  must  be  attended  | 

to. 

BizROKiHUs  Henminges  must  not  be  confoui 
with  John  Henninges  who  died  in  i6/tG,  at 
age  of  78 ;  and  who  was  author  of  Dissertatit 
on  the  Scriptures  in  3  vol.  and  of  a  TranslatiM 
into  Latin  Verse  of  the  Prophet  Jonah  :  and 
who  was  a  Minister  and  Professor  of  Tbeologj 
at  Helrastadt.  ...» 


Abt.  XLV.     FABRICU  STIRPS  SAXOmCA. 


^ 


Georgii  Fabricu  Oripiuun  Itluslristimte  Slirpis  Saxo- 
nicte  Liiri  Seplem^  Iconet  Reptm,  Jmpertaomm,  ac 
Principuni  Saxonim ,  mid  cum  eorumdem  EiopU  f^i' 
colai  Beiuneri,  item  Slemmate  Witichindeo^  conlimkir 
CateaiogieuH  iitcfyltt  protapiie  Dttcum  Saxonim ,  el 
anaaat  eorundem  Principttm  MiHgidari  Slanmatogra- 
phia  ex  rwMgaitione  Nie.  Beiuneri.  Ejutdem  Openim 
Catalofpu.-  EJusdem  Berum  Mitnicarum  libri  S^Oem- 
Rdneri  Rdneccii  Comtnenlarius  de  Misnorum  Orient, 
etc.  Philippi  Melancthomt  Oratio  de  grnle  et  regione 
ifytorum.  Pari  jilbini  Oratio  de  famiiia  Saxonicif 
antitfuitatibiu ,  incrementis  ,  «f  ornametttis.  fivgrnen- 
turn  de  Migrationibui  et  Miitationitm  Gentium  w 
Occidentis  Imperio ;  «Ve  Oratio  de  Gentibmt ,  qu* 
Imperium  Ronianum  in  Occidenle  tacerarunt,  puhUce 
recilaia  fVitterbcrga  a  Joh.  Bugenliagio.  O.  Fabridi 
Hortus  Mimensis.  Liptiie,  iS\}-j,  injbl.  It.  Jonr, 
618. /o/. 


Q.   FABRICIUS,  aSj 

Sojronite  illustraias  libri  IX,  quibus  Nationis  Saxonictp 
origines  et  incret/ienta  ^  ejusqttc  Principum  ^lemmata , 
et  res  hello  paceve  prceclare  gestae  accurate  explicantur. 
Jnserta  quoque  est  prcecipiiarum  aliquot  Italice ,  Sua- 
vice  ^  Ba\'ari(v  J  Carinthice^  etc,  Jamiliarum  quae  ex 
hac  protiienint  copiota  enarratio.  Opus  olim  ab  Au^ 
thore  incredibili  labore  collectum ,  et  nunc  duobus 
posterior ibus  libris  a  Nato  Chri^to  ad  annum  160G 
perpetua  serie  continuatum  it  Jacobo  Fabricio  ^  Au- 
to ris  Jilio.  hipsice  ^  1606.  injbl. 


George  Fabricius  was  bom,  a4-*'*  April  i5i6, 
at  Channitz^aCity  of  Misnia,  of  George  Fabricius, 
Goldsmith.  His  father  designed  him  for  his  own 
business  :  but  learning  from  John  Scultet ,  one 
of  his  first  Masters,  how  highly  qualified  he  was 
for  Literature,  changed  his  destination.  After 
.oofiDmencing  his  studies  in  his  native  country  , 
he  pursued  them  at  Fribourg  ,  and  Leipsic ; 
and  was  afterwards  Preceptor  of  the  three  bro- 
thers ,  Wolfgang ,  Philip ,  and  Anthony  Wer- 
ter. 

He  travelled  into  Italy  with  Wolfgang  ;  and 
employed  the  better  part  of  the  years  1 5^ii , 
and  1 543  ,  in  visiting  the  most  considerable  ci^ 
ties.  That  of  Padua  was  the  place  where  he  made 
the  longest  stay  ,  attending  the  lectures  of  the 
Professors  there. 

On  his  return  to  Germany ,  he  went  to  visit 
his  relations;  and  rejoined  his  pupils,    whom 


i5a  6.  FAnucius. 

he  accompanied  in  i544  to  Strasburg,  yAtrt 
they  remained  some  years  ^  occupied  in  tfadr 
studies. 

In  1 553 ,  on  the  death  of  John  Rivius ,  D»f 
rector  of  the  College  of  Meissen ,  he  was  diosen 
to  succeed  him ;  and  here  he  taught  polite 
literature  for  the  rest  of  his  own  life. 

He  commenced  the  practice  of  Latin  poetiy 
early ;  and  cultivated  it  with  success  all  his  days. 
Hepce  he  gained  so  much  reputation  that  the 
Emperor  Maximilian  II.  conferred  the  poetic 
crown  on  him  on  7.^  Dec.  1570;  and  fardier 
granted  to  him  letters  of  Ifobility. 

He  died  of  an  apoplexy  at  Messein ,  1 3.*  Jul- 
1571  ,  aged  55.  He  married  Mary  -  Madelina 
Faust,  by  whom  he  had  eleven  children. 

In  all  his  poetry  is  exhibited  much  purity , 
and  neatness ;  and  his  style  is  simple  and  con- 
cise, without  being  obscure.  He  applied  himself 
particularly  to  the  choice  of  his  words ;  and 
his  piety  made  him  so  scrupulous  ,  that  he 
would  not  employ  in  his  sacred  poems  any  thing 
which  partook  in  the  smallest  degree  of  Paga- 
nism :  he  went  so  far  as  to  blame  those  who 
had  recourse  to  Pagan  Divinities;  and  to  the 
Fables  of  Antiquity  :  but  his  zeal  in  this  respect 
has  not  procured  him  any  follower. 

NicERorf ,  XXXII.  3i,  44 »  has  given  a  List  of  44 
Works  by  him.  Among  these  is: 


S.   GUICHENON.  a  53 

Reruin  Germanice  Magnce  et  Saxonice  Universce 
femorabilium  volumina  duo.  LipsiaSy  1^609, 
ifol. 

Every  thing  of  Fabricius  on  the  History  of  his 
ountry  is  full  of  much  research;  and  is  exact, 
nd  esteemed. 


RT.XLVI.  GUICHENON:  HISTOIRE  deBRESSE. 


Istoire  tie  Bresse  et  de  Bugey  ,  Contenant  ce  qui  est 
passe  de  Menwrabile  sous  les  Rornains ,  Rois  de 
Bourgagne  el  d' Aries ,  Empereurs  ,  Sieurs  de  Baugd^ 
Comtes  et  Dues  de  Sa\^oie ,  el  Rois  tres-Chrestiens  , 
jusques  ii  Pe'change  du  Marquisal  de  Saluces,  Avec 
les  Fondalions  des  Abbeys ,  Prieur^s ,  Chartreuses  et 
Eglises  Collegiales ,  Origines  des  ViUes  ,  Clutsteauof  ^ 
Seigneuries  ,  el  principaujc  Fief's  ,  et  Genealogies  de 
toutes  les  Families  Nobles.  Jusiifides  par  Charires  , 
Tilres ,  Chroiu'qiies  ,  Manuscripts ,  Auteurs  anciens  , 
el  modcrnes^  et  aulres  bonnes  Preuves.  Disdsdes  in 
qualre  Parlies.  Par  Samuel  Guichenon^  Advocat  au 
Presidial  de  Bourg  en  Bresse^  Consedler  et  Historifh' 
graplie  du  Roy,  A  Lyon^  chez  Jean  Anloine  Hague" 
tan^  el  Marc  Ant.  Ravaud^  en  rue  Merciere  d  VEnn 
scigne  de  la  Sphere.  iGSo.  Jol.  (baruS.) 


Samuel  Cdichenon  was  bom  at  Macon ,  1 8.*^ 
ug.   1607,    the    son   of  Gregory   Guichenon, 


s- 


a  54  '       s.  GuiCHEiioir. 

Doctor  of  Physic,  by  Claudine  Chaussat  His  fa- 
ther was  bom  at  Chatillon-Us-'Dombes  y  and  es- 
tablished himself  at  Domg  in  Bresse ,  where  he 
was  married  in  1 595 :  but  the  Calvinists  being 
persecuted  here ,  lie  transferred  himself  to  Ma- 
con ,  where  he  foui\d  liberty  of  conscience.  He 
finished  his  days  at  Chatillon^Us'-DombeSy  leaving 
diree  sons  ,  Daniel,  an  Advocate,  Peter,  a  Phy- 
sician, and  Samuel. 

Samuel  was  born  in  Calvinism,  and  remained 
so  till  1 632,  when  he  abjured  it,  to  embrace 
the  Catholic  Religion ;  which  happened  either 
in  a  l^our  into  Italy ;  or  at  Lyons ,  on  his  re- 
turn. 

He  embraced  the  Bar  as  a  Profession ;  and  was 
Advocate  at  the  Presidency  of  Bourg  in  Bresse. 
But  this  occupation  did  not  engross  his  mind : 
he  applied  himself  with  success  to  History; 
and  produced  many  good  works  in  that  line. 

Having  formed  and  executed  the  project  of 
The  History  of  tlie  House  of  Savoy ,  he  went  to 
Turin  to  present  it  to  Cliristina  of  France ,  mo- 
ther of  the  Duke  who  then  governed.  This 
Princess  bestowed  much  &vour  and  distinction 
upon  him. 

He  was  married  three  times ;  and  had  several 
children. 

He  died  8.***  Sept.  1664  >  aged  67  ;  and  was. 
interred  at  Bourg. 


<!:ii£SC£NZf.  a  57 

Niceron,  speaking  of  his  Histoire  deBresse,  says 
that  the  Author  is  exact,  and  profound  ;  and  that 
the  Book  is  sought  after  :  and  commenced  at 
that  time  (  1^35  )  to  become  rare.  In  the  Library 
of  the  Augustins  at  Lyons  is  the  Original  of  this 
History^  in  which  are  to  be  found  many  curious 
Anecdotes  regarding  families ,  which  the  printed 
Work  does  not  contain.  An  Abridgement  undei: 
the  title  of  Histoire  de  Bresse  par  Germain  Gui" 
chenon ,  Religieux  Augustin ,  was  published  at 
Lyons  y  1709.  8.° 

His  Histoire  Genealogique  de  la  Royal  Maison 
de  Savoye  y  in  tivo  volsy  foL  Lyony  1660,  is  a 
work  executed  with  much  care  and  exactness. 
It  was  reprinted  in  1778,  and  extended  to  five 
volumes. 


Art.  XLVIL    CRESCENZL 


Corona   delta  ^obiltd  dltalia  ,   ovcro ,    Compendio  delie  . 
Historic  dellc  Famiglie  illustri ;  dove  oltre  Vorigine  ai- . 
molte  Casale  NobilMme  ,  si  ha  contitiuata  la  Histo^ 
ria  delta  Nobilta  et  Rcpublica  Venela  ,    da  Giosfan. 
Pielro  de'  Crescenzi.    In  Bologna^  iGSg,  et  i64a«  a 

vots^   4.^   (  RARO.  ) 

This  Work  is  much  sought  after,  on  account 
of  the  Genealogies ,  which  it  contains  of  the  Ye- 


a  58  GAMUHmm.  ' 

netian  Families.  But  it  must  be  oonfiBsaed  diat 
it  is  written  upon  a  very  intricate  and  SMntoMi 
Plan,  (i)  • 

Art.  XLVm.     GAMURRINI,  eic. 


1.  Istoria  Genealogica  ddle  Pami^ie  Nolnii  Ta$eame^  tf 
Umbre.  Descriiia  dal  P.  D.  Eugenio  Gammrrim^ 
Monaco  Casincnse^  Accademico  ApadsUi  ^  Ahtlt^ 
Consiffliero^  et  Elemosimero  Ordinario  drUa  Maa^ 
Christianissima  di  Lodovico  XIV.  Re  di  Fromda^ 
e  di  Navarra ,  Teoiogo  ,  e  Familiare  deiT  AkeoA 
Scrrnissima  di  Cosimo  III.  Principe  di  Toseana 
constcrata  alia  medcsima  Altezza,  In  Fiorenza  ndic 
Slamperia  di  Francesco  Onofn.  5  voLfoL  —  Vol.  i. 
i(>G8.  VoL  5.  i68o. 


:>.  Discorsi  ddla  Nobilta  di  Firenze  ^  e  de  Fiorentini  di  ^ 
Paolo  Mini^  Medici^  Filosofo  e  Cittadino  Fioreniino-  \ 
Con  licenzia  de  Superiori,  In  Firenze^  iS^^  per 
Domenico  Manzani.  i:i.®  pp.  i5o.   (raro.) 


3.  Saggi  Istorici  d'Antichita  Toscane  di  horenzo  Canlitii^ 
Socio  Colombario  e  Socio  ddla  Accademia  Reak 
Economica  di  Firenze.  In  Firenze  nelia  Sianwerit 
Albizzudana  da    S,   Maria    in    Campo.    lo  fo/.  &^ 

(i)  See  Sanaovino*»  Work  on  the  Italian  Families  noticed  inilo 
Lit.  vol.  III.  p.  24s. 


i 


F.   ZAZZERA.   G.    GAMPANTELE.  ^B'] 

Delia  Famiglie  JSobili  Florentine  di  Scipio  Ammirato, 
Fhrenze  per  i  Giunti^  i6i5.  in  foL  Parte  prima. 
(No  other  part  was  published.) 


Art.  XLIX.     R  ZAZZERA. 

ella  Nobilta  d^ltalia^  da  Messer  Francesco  Zazzera  Nn- 
politano.  In  Napoli^  iGiS  ,  ct  1628.  2  w}l,  fol,  (raro.) 


Art.  L.     G.  CAMPANILE,   etc. 


Nolizie  de  Nobilta  di  Giuseppe  Campanile,  Napoli  per. 
Lucantonio  di  Fusco.  1672.  in  4*^  col  ritratto.  (1) 


Deir  Armi  overo  Insegne  del  i  Nobili  scritti  del  Signer 
Filiberto  Campanile ,  ove  sono  i  Discorsi  tPalcune 
Fcuniglie  cosi  spent e  ,  cosi  vii'c  dt*l  Regno  di  Napoli, 
Terza^  et  ultima  Imprcssione^  nella  quale  si  supples^' 
cono  quelle  Jamiglie ,  che  poste  nella  prima  erano 
deir  istcsso  Autore  state  levate  nella  secunda*  Dedi^ 
cata  alV  illuitriss,  et  cccellcntiss,  Sig,  D.  Gio,  Fran- 
cesco  Gonzaga  ,  Duca  di  Sabioneta  ,  Principe  di 
Borzolo  ,  etc.  In  Napoli^  nella  Stampcria  di  Anto- 
nio  Gramigm'anij  1G81.  Fol.  A  spese  di  Domenico 
Antonio  Parrino^  Libraro.  pp.  3o2. 


(i)  For  Carlo  LcUis  see  Res  Lit.  I.  i38. 


33 


l58  ORSmi  FAlEItT.  —  K.  A.  MumATomi. 

3.   DelU  Famigfie  NobiU  NapoUtmne  di  Sdfiame 

raio.  Pane  prima.   Ftrense^  pel  MaretcoUL  i58o.  m 
Jblm  et  Parte  Seconda^   m  pel  MassL    i65i«  in  fit. 
With  the  Poitrait  of  tlie  Aotkor. 

The  first  Part  is  rake  ,  and  much  more  beauti- 
ful than  the  second.  So  says  Hapn :  bui  De 
Burt  says  the  reverse  of  this.  I  presume  Haym 
is  rigt  . 


Art.  LI.    ORSINI  FAMILY. 


Deir  Isioria  delta  Casa  Orsina  Libri  IX.  con  VI  Lihri 
dcgli  Uomitii  illustri  delta  medesima  famigUa  ^  f  i 
loro  ritratti  intagliati  in  rame^  di  Francesco  SansO' 
%^ino,  Veneziu^   iSSS.  Jbl, 

For  Sansovitto  ,  see  Hes  Lit.  in.  a45. 


Art.  LIL     M.  A.  MURATORL 


Delta  Aniichitd  Estensi ,  etl  Italiane ,  trattato  di  Lodovieo 
Antonio  Muratori,  Modena  nclla  Ducale.  Vol,  L 
I.   1717.  Vol.  IL  1740.  injbl. 


A  Work,  says  Haym,  full  of  useful  notices; 
with  a  diligent  and  copious  collection  of  Docu- 
ments, which  may  serve  as  an  example  to  those 
who  Avrite  the  History  of  Families. 


i 


o.  Tumus.  iSg 


Akt.  Lm.    OLIVARIUS  VKEDIUS. 


As  the  Genealogical  Volumes  of  this  useful 
uthor  are  difficult  to  be  found  together ;  and 
;  I  have  been  only  able  to  procure  a  portion 
f  them ;  I  prefer  to  copy  the  account  of  Dc 

URE. 

OUvarii  Vredii  Genealogia  Comiium  Flandrite  ^  Bal^ 
duino  Fcrreo  usque  ad  PhUiffpum  IV*  HispaniitRegem^ 
variis  Sigmorumjiguris  repneseniatOy  probationibusque 
ac  diplomcuibus  iUustrata.  BrugU  Handrontm^  1642, 
a  1643.  2  vol.fol. 


Ejusdem  Vredii  Sigilla  Comiium  Jflandrite  ^  et  Irt- 
scripUones  Diplomatum.  Brugis  Tlandrorum^  iSSg. 
inJoL 

Ejusdem  Vredii  Hisioria  Comiium  Flandrios;  Libri 
prodromi  duo.  Quid  Comes?  Quid  Flavdbia?  seu 
JFlandria  EtJmica  ^  primo  ConsuUUu  C  Jul,  Ctesaris 
usque  ad  Clodovteum  ,  primum  Francontm  Begem 
Christianum  ,  cum  addilionibus  quibusdam,  Brugis  , 
i65o.  2  torn,  in  i  vol.  in  Jbl. 


,  Ejusdem  Vredii  Historia  Flandrim  Christians,  db  anno 
Christi  5oo.  Clodouai  L  Francontm  Regis  XIV.  us^ 
que  ad  ann.  767.  Pepini  Regis  Francorum.  Brugis 
FUmdrorum^  absque  noid  anni*  in  fol* 


l6o  C.   BUTKEirS. 

These  Works  arc  generally  put  together  from 
the  coiuieclioii  of  their  subject.  The  two  first 
have  been  translated  into  French  in  a  small 
thick  lolio  vohime  —  which  is  so  rare  that 
many  liibliographers  have  denied  its  existence; 
but  it  is  to  be  found  in  the  Library  of  Lee  Priorfy 
in  Kent :  —  however  De  Burc  says  that  the  \jt 
tin  Kdition  is  preferred,  as  being  more  exact 

Tlie  two  others  have  not  been  translated; 
and  the  last  is  not  even  completed;  death  having 
arrested  tlie  author  in  his  progress.  The  last 
volume 9  which  finishes  at  p.  4^0,  is  the  most 
difficult  to  find. 

Omv.vkms  Viiinirs,  or  Wrede  ,  was  first  a 
Jesuit  ;  and  returning  to  tlie  world  ,  applied 
himself  to  the  slu<ly  of  the  learned  languages, 
and  the  History  (jf  his  country.  lie  occupied  im- 
portant ofliccs  in  the  ]Magislrature  of  Bruges; 
and   died   in    i(>7'2. 

These  Volumes  afford  most  authentic  docu- 
ments for  the  history  of  the  early  and  progres- 
sive use  of  Seals,  and  other  Ileraldric  Devises. 


\ 
I 


Am.  LIV.     11  i;  T  R  E  N  S. 


1.  Troplu't's  taut  sacrccs  que  proj'aues  du  Diichc  de  Brti- 
Iniut  ^  rontruaut  lorigiuc  ^  sucrcssion  ^  et  dcscemiaiux 
di's  Dues  ct  Princes  dc  cettc  Maison^  awe  Icurs  ac^ 


J.    LE   ROY. 


a6i 


dons  les  plus  signages;   par  F.  Chrisiophe  Buikens. 
A  La  Hajre  ^  1624*  a  vol.foLJig, 


2.    Annales  ^e'nealogiques   de  la  Maison   de  L^den  ,    rc- 
cueillies  par  Fr,  Chr.  Eutkens.    Anversj  1626.  in  Jot, 
Jig,  rahe. 

Christopher  Butkens  was  a  Religious  of  the 
Cistercian  Order,  afterwards  Abbot  of  St  Sa- 
viour; and  died  in  i65o. 


Art.  LV.     JAMES  LE  ROY. 


Tfotiiia  Marchionatus  Sacri  Romani  Imperij  ^  hoc  est 
Vrbis  et  Agrl  Antverpiensis ,  Oppidorwn  ,  Domino- 
rum  ,  Monasteriorum ,  Castellorumquc  sub  co.  In  qua 
Origines  et  Progressus  illorum  eruuntur ,  eac  Arc/uvis 
Regiis  ,  Oppidanis  ,  Monasteriis  ,  Principumquc  dip- 
plomatlhus  et  siglliis ,  et  sepulchralibus  Episcoporum , 
Pnrldtorum^  et  Nobilium  Monumentis,  AutoreJacobo 
JLe  Roy^  S.  B.  I.  libero  Barone^  Domino  de  la  Tour^ 
etc.    Amsttlodami  ^  Tjrpis  Lammingauis.  mdc,lxxviii. 


This  Work  is  marked  at  three  Guineas,  in  Trip^ 
hook's  Catalogue  for  1821. 

James  Le  Roy,  Baron  of  the  Holy  Empire,  was 
born  at  Brussels ;  and  died  at  Liere  in  Brabant , 


a6a  J.  w.  iMHOR. 

in  1 7 19;  aged  86.  He  occupied  hinittlf  mudi 
in  the  Interest  of  his  Country ;  and  published 
many  useful  Works  on  the  subject.  Amongst 
others  of  his  Works  is  the  following :  Chronicon 
Balduini  Avennensis ,  Toparchce  Bellimoniis  swe  * 
HLsioria  Genealogica  ComiUun  Hcuinonia:  alUh 
rumque  Principutn^  ante  annos  4oo  conscripta^ 
primum  nunc  ediUi ,  et  nods  hisioricis  iibuinUa* 
Antwerpiasy  1693.  in  foL 

See  NiGEROif  y  xxxvii.  p.  64- 

Art.  LVI.    JAC.  WIL.   IMHOFF. 


I  will  only  slightly  recall  the  reader's  notice  to 
the  Genealogical  Works  of  this  laborious  Author. 

1.  J  AC.  WiL.  Imhoff  Historia  Genealogica  Italia:    el  Hit- 
panift*  Noribergie  ,  1701.  JbL 


:<.  —  —-  —  Gmealogia  XX  illustnufn  in  Italid  JiMmHi^ 
rum.  Amsteloilanu^  1710.  in  fol. 


3.  — —  XX   illiistriu/n   in    Hispanid  JainHianan' 

Upsia:^  ly  10.  JbL 

4«  — Stcmtna   Rvgium  Lusitaniciun  ,  sii'c  Hisioria 

Genealogica   Familia  Region    Portugallicte.    Amsielch' 
d€uni^  1708.  in  fol. 


J.   G.   EGCARD.  a63 

>.  Jac.  Wilh.  lifHOFF  Eacccllcntium  Familiarum  Regum^ 
Principum^  Ducum^  Pariumque  in  Gailid  Genadogim 
h  primd  earum  origine  ad  pnesens  csvum  deductcs , 
ci  Notts  Historicis  ilhistrattB*  Noribergcs^  1687.  infoL 

fSee  Acta  Eruditorum^  ^687,  p.  Zoik.) 


•  -—-*—*  Hisioria  GenealogU:ahegum Pariumque  Magm 
Bntanim.  Nonbergte^  1690.  injcl, 

(See  Jcta  Erudit  1690,  p.  a68.   1691,  p.  247. ) 


^.  ^—  —  — «  Notiua  S»  Romano-'Germanici  Imperii^  necnon 
Procemm  tdm  Ecclesicuticorum  quhm  Sccularium  His^ 
toria  Heraldo-'Genealogica  ;  Eduio  Secunda.  Suugar- 
dim^  1699.  >/. 

(See  Acta  Erudit.  1693,  p.  a6o.) 


Jag.  Wilh.  Imhoff,  a  celebrated  Genealogist, 
was  of  a  noble  German  family ,  and  died  in 
1728,  at  an  advanced  age.  He  was  intimately 
conversant  with  the  interest  of  Princes ,  the 
revolutions  of  States  ,  and  the  Stories  of  the 
great  families  of  Europa. 

Art.  LVn.    JO.  GEO.  EGCARD. 

Joannis   GeorgU  Eccardi    Origines  FamiUte  HatsburgO'- 

Austriacte.  Upsim^  1721.  mfoL 


JoHH  George  Eccard  was  born  in   16749  at 
Daingen  in  the  Dutchy  of  Brunswick ;  and  was 


\RT.  LVIII.     M.   HERGOTT. 

I.  Marquardi  HcrgoU  Gcncalo^ia  Diplomatica  AuffuVr 
Gvntis  llahslmr^ica'^  cum  Jigun's  ceneis,  Vienna  A^ii' 
tri(P.   a  Tom.  in  3  J'o/.  fbi. 


I 


a64  M.  hemgott'. 

the  friend  of  Leibnitz ,  by  whose  interest  he 
became  Professor  of  History  at  Helmstadt  After 
the  death  of  Lfeibnilz ,  he  filled  his  chair  at 
Hanover.  But  the  debts  which  he  contracted 
here,  obliged  him  to  abandon  it  in  1733.  He 
now  embraced  the  Catholic  Religion  by  the  in- 
fluence of  Cardinal  Passionei ;  and  retired  to 
Wiirtzbourg.  Here  he  filled  with  distinction  the 
office  of  Episcopal  Counsellor ,  Historiographer, 
Archive-Keeper ,  and  Librarian  :  and  here  he  < 
died  in  1760;  after  having  been  enobled  by  the 
Emperor.  He  published  :  i.  Corpus  Hisioncwn 
JUedii  yEi'ij  etc.  Lips.  17113.  a  voLJbL  —  a,  Le^s 
Francorum  y  et  Ripuariorum.  Lips.  1720.70/.—  < 
3.  Dc  Orif(ine  Germanorum.  i^So.  4*°  —  4«  His- 
toria  Studii  Etymologici.  —  5.  Origines  Austriaat 
lit  supr.  etc.  etc.  In  all  which  he  displayed  a 
vast  knowledge  of  History ;  and  by  which  he  , 
gained  the  reputation  of  a  very  able  and  ho- 
nest author. 


2,  _  •«  Monumenta  Augusta:  Domus  Austriaca ,  car  ta- 


IMI   LA  BOQUS.  s65 

bulariis,  iUiisque  locis  eruia,  Viennce  Austrue,  FHburgi 
el  S.  BlasUj  1750-72,  4  ^^i,  infoLJig. 


Art.  LIX.     GREAT  HOUSES  IN  FRANCE. 

Ilie  Reader  may  be  reminded  of  the  following 
Histories  of  Single  Families^ 

I.    Histoire   de  la  Mmsoh  Rqyalc  de  Courtbnay,  par 
Jean  du  iBoucheL  Paris ^  iGGi »JbL 


a.  HUtoire  Genealogique  de  la  Maison  ^^'Harcourt  ,  par 
GiUei  Andni  de  4a  Roque.  Paris^  it' 62.  4  vol*foL 


3.   Histoire  Genealogique  de  la  Maison  ^^Auvergme,  par 
Eiienne  BaUiz,  1 708.  2  i^ol,  foi. 


Giles  AirDRi  De  la  Roque  ^  a  gentleman  of 
Normandy,  was  born  in  1597,  at  the  village  of 
Cormelles,  near  Caen,  and  died  at  Paris ,  3.^  Feb. 
1687  ,  at  the  age  of  90.  He  was  famous  for  his 
knowlege  of  genealogy  and  blazon.  His  History 
of  the  House  of  Har court  is  curious  for  the 
great  number  of  charters,  which  it  contains.  Of 
his  Histoire  Ginirale  des  Maisons  Nobles  de  Nor^ 
mandie ,  Cuen ,  i654 ,  foL ,  Le  Long  says ,  that 
only  a  part  of  the  second  volume  was  printed , 

34 


^> 


containing  the  £unilie5  of  Bndkanlf  Dm  Af, 
and  Touchet  These  fragments  are  become  execs- 
aively  rare. 

Stephen  Baluz  was  bom  at  Tulles ,  in  i63a 
In  iG55f  he  was  invited  to  Paris  by  M.  de  Mara,  j 
Archbishop  of  Tholouse.  After  the  death  of  this 
illustrious  Prelate^  Colbert  made  him  hiijjlj^i 
rian.  In  1670,  the  chair  of  Canon  Law  in  die 
Royal  College  was  erected  in  hb  fiavour.  His 
History  of  the  House  of  D*Au9erfpm  involved 
him  in  the  disgrace  of  the  Cardinal  de  BouilloD. 
He  received  a  Lettre  de  Cachet  for  Lyons ;  and 
all  that  favour  could  afterwards  do  for  him  was 
to  bring  kim  nearer  the  Capital.  He  was  recalled   ( 
successively  toRoueu.  Tours  and  Orleans:  and 
after  the  Peace,  to  Paris  :  but  he  did  not  recover 
either  his  places  of  Director  and  Professor  of 
the  College  ;  or  his  Pension. 

When  removed  from  Paris,  and  even  at  the  ** 
age  of  80  years,  he  did  not  remain  idle.  Nothing 
could  interrupt  his  literary  labours.  He  was  en- 
g^iged  in  printing  the  Works  of  5.  Cyprian ,  on 
which  he  liad  employed  liimself  in  his  exile, 
when  death  closed  his  toils  on  at8.'^  July^  1718, 
at  the  age  of  88. 

Although  M.  Baluz  had  little  originality ,  in 
the  works  \vitli  >vhich  he  enriched  the  Public; 
yet  few  authors  have  laboured  more  usefully 
ior  the  Cliurch  ,  and  the  Kepublic  of  Letters  t 


'*. 


S.    SALTJZ.  ^67 

by  the  attention  which  he  paid  to  the  collection 
of  excellent  MSS.  from  all  parts ;  by  collating 
them  ;  and  illustrating  them  with  erudition.  He 
had  applied  himself  from  his  youth  to  this  sort 
of  labour;  and  possessed  all  tlie  sagacity  ne- 
cessary for  success.  He  was  much  versed  in  the 
knawlege  of  MSS. ,  titles ,  and  printed  Books  of 
every  kind;  and  knew  perfectly  History  both 
Ecclesiastical  and  Profane  ;  and  the  Canon  Law, 
both  ancient  and  modem.  He  was  connected  all 
bis  life  with  the  literary  men  both  of  France , 
and  Foreign  Countries.  Of  a  spirit  always  gay, 
he  was  amiable  in  his  intercourse  with  the 
world;  and  age  took  nothing  from  his  enjoy- 
ment. Born  with  a  delicate  temperament  ,  he 
knew  how  to  preserve  his  health  always  equal, 
by  the  sobriety  and  regimen  which  he  practiced 
till  his  death :  but  he  had  no  austerity  for  him- 
self or  others ;  and  died  with  resignation. 

His  Will  exhibited  a  little  caprice ;  from  which 
he  was  not  exempt  all  his  life.  He  made  a  strange 
lady  his  sole  legatee ;  and  left  scarce  any  thing 
to  his  family,  or  domestics.  He  desired  that 
his  Library  might  be  sold  in  detail ,  that  others 
might  find  after  his  death  that  which  he  himself 
had  sought  and  found  after  the  death  of  others. 

NiCERON  has  given  a  List  of  24  Works  by  him. 

His  Histoire  de  la  Maison  (TAux^ergne  is  a 
worii^.fuU  o£i  .<;urious  j^searches.  He  gave  also^ 
on  this  subjeSty 


4-' 


3l68  SA.XO    CRAMMATICnS. 

t^dlre  flour  tervir  dr  nfpoiue  k  diven  fyrrUt  ifu'om  < 
•emc  ilani  Parit ,  rl  i  la  Cour ,  ctmtrv  tjurltfues  aitcmt 
Ti'fm  ,  ifui  i>rou\xnl  que.  Mwiau-4  dc  Boiutdant  dofetr 
dt-ni  fit  lignr.  din-ct  da  amiau  Duct  de  d^rame  0 
Comlet  d'Auifrpie.   Parit,    iO;(S._/o/. 

\iceROK,  I.  ig4i  ao6. 


Abt.  lx.   northern  historians 


•t.  Saxomi  Grammatki  Danoruin  RUtoriiP  Libri  Xfl,  Tt- 
ceatu  aMine  arniu  eonicHpli,  tania  dtctioitis  elegatak, 
nrumqae  gettaram  varietate ,  at  cum  ontni  vtUuUl' 
contendere  o/itimo  iure  iiidrri  poitiat.  Accctiit  rmm 
memorabilitiin  Index  locupletissimus. 

Des.  £rasi7ii  Botercdami  dr  Saxonc  censiira. 
In  Daniain  naiiigait  mala  ,  quae  nabit  dedil  Saia- 
nein  GmmmaiKum  ,  qui  sure  gentis  hitar.'iain  tpeHilidt 
magHtJiceque  etmleruit.  Probo  utaidurn  el  aniens  ingt- 
ruum,  oratianem  nusquam  rrmUsam  out  dormilanttm , 
turn  miram  uerharam  capiam  ,  srntetUiat  erebnu ,  (J 
figuraittin  lulmitabiittn  uarietalem  ,  ut  talis  admintn 
non  queam  ,  undc  ilia  tetnle  homini  Dano  lania  BU 
eloqucndi.  Basiieee^  apudJo.  BebeUum.  Anno  >.o.xuuii' 
foLff-   '89- 

This  is  the  Second  Editioo  of  Saxo  Gramma- 
ticus.  The  6rst  was  at  Paris,  I'ii^fol.  The  third 
At  Francfort,  i56-j.Jb/. 


a.  Olai  Magni,  ArchiepUeopt  Vptalentis ,  Hitioria  deGt*- 


RUDBECK,    etc.  269 

iibus    SeptentrUmalibus  ,    earumque    divenis    staiibiu , 
conditionibus  f  eic.   Cum  figuris,  Romas ^   i555.  infoL    * 

«Cette  Edition  qui  est  tr^-bien  ex^cut^e,  est  la  meil- 
leure  et  la  seule  que  Ton  recherche  de  cet  outrage.  •  (  De 
Bure^  IT.  a3A- ) 

3 .  Joannis  Pauli  Rudteckii  Iter  in  Scandinaviam  ,  ad  regni 
Regum  priscorum,  Sueo-^othicorum  instituta  quasdam  et 
mores  cognoscendos.    Upsalice^   1675.  in  4.^ 

«  Traite  fort  curieux ,  et  peu  commun.  »  ('lb.  ^43.^ 


/|.     Thormodi    Torfcei   Historia  Regum  Norvegicarum  ,    in 
quatuor  Tamos  distributa,  Hafniary    1711.  4  vo/.  infoL 


5.   Antiquitates  Danicas ,  Litteratura  Runica,  Fasti  Danici^ 
etc.  (Authore  Olao  Wormio)  Copenhagen,  i65i. 


6.   Danica  Utferatura  antiquissima ,    vulgo   Gothica  dicta. 
(  Eodem  Authore.  )    Copenhagen,   i65i.   in  fol. 

To  this  is  annexed  A  Dissertation  upon  the 
antient  Dantsh  Poetry. 


7.  Monumenta  Danicorum^  Ubri  sex.  Rostock,  1643.  in  fol. 
(Eodem  Authore. ) 


8.  Duplex  series  antiqua  Regum  Danice ,  et  limitum  inter 
Daniam  et  Sueciam  descnptio.  ( Eodem  Authore.  ) 
Copenhagen,   1 64 3 .  fol. 


9.  Lexicon  Runicum  et  Appendix  ad   Monumenta  Danica. 
( Eodem  Authore. )  Rostock,  i65o.  fol. 


ayo  ^         T.  iiMirHOLi.ttis. 

to.  SiKurtMi*  SluHoniit*  Uutonn  ttef-um  StpleMh»itlinm 
anil-  Stfula  y.  palrin  itrimoae  amUqno  SeptrmtfUmab 
ptimitm  roHteriftta  i  ileiade  a  Oiutmnndo  (Mtna  .Vm- 
citrr  Iraailata,  cum  veriiont  gemind,  tout  «ki*«  Smxit*, 
altera  Lalina  ,  eum  nolit  JoAaiinit  PerirtgtAiottL  Siti- 
kotmia- ,     1(167.   y*'-     i'^- 


II.  SarlMifi  f  Tito. J  Aalitjaitatet  Vaittctr.   Oafiiitw,  iCgt- 
4."  (See  Jcl.   Erui/.l.   vm.   6i5.   ix.   »8.  ) 

>  *- 

I».    Niiloirc  d»  Danncmarr   par   Mr,    P.    H.    ktaOet ,  rU     \ 
TroiiicuK  Etliiion  rewr  ,    corrigre   rt  <-oit*id^raNf'Rrai 
augmcirtA:   <j   vol.  8."  J  Cftrve  ,   chez  Bard^,  Mttgil    1 
rt  Cor,.,..    ,-»■;.  I 

The  Secnnd  Volume,  which  forms  the  Se- 
cotitt  Part  of  the  Introelaction  eonteharU  ies  Mo- 
numens  de  la  Mythohgie  et  de  la  Poesie  des 
anciens  peuples  du  /\ord ,  is  fiHed  with'  the 
celebrated  Edda  ,  or  Ce/fic  Mythology  :  from 
whence  Gray  has  drawn  bis  subUme  imitatjoul 
from  the  Norse  Tongue  —  the  DEsccirr  of 
Odin  ;  and  Fatal  Sisters. 

Mallet  says  in  his  Pre/ace  :    «  Divers  Savans 
ont  traits  certains  points  des  antiquit^s  du  Nord 
avec  celte  vaste  erudition   que  caracterisoit  Ies   1 
Etudes  de  leur  siecle.  Je  ne  puis  nonimer  saos  ] 
^loge-i  Dabtholin  ,  Wobhius,  Stephahius,  Abh- 

GKIMUS    JOBAS,    ToBfCffiUS ,    etC. » 

(1}  Sec  in  De  Bure  srvcral  oilier  curious  Work*  on  Nortbcfs 
HiitoTj.  I 


S«  GRAHHITICUS.  • —  o.  woRimrs.  a7i 

Saxo  Grajcmaticus  flourished  in  the  id.*^  and 
1 3.*^  Centuries,  His  History  is  written  with  ele- 
gance ;  but  Torfoeus  has  proved  that  the  first 
Books  do  not  deserve  credit  as  fas  as  regards 
the  chronology  of  the  Danish  Kings ,  and  the 
epochs  of  the  principal  events.  Stephanius  gave 
an  edition  of  this  History  with  Notes  in  one  Vifl. 
fol.  1645. 


-v 


Olaus  Wormius  was  a  Danish  Pfijsiciao,  born 
in  Jutland,  i588.  Having  travelled 'ihcough  Ger-  * 
many,  Switzerland,  Italy,  and  Engl^md ,  here* 
turned  to  Copenhagen ;  and  there  obtainecl  the* 
Chair  of  the  Greek  Language  ;  afterwards  that 
of  Natural  History  ;  and  lastly  that  of  Medicifie, 
in  1 629.  He  was  a  master  of  this  last  science ; 
and  his  merit  procured  him  the  post  of  Physi- 
cian to  K.  Christian  lY.  He  made  new  disco- 
veries in  Anatomy  ;  and  died  Rector  of  the 
Academy  of  Copenhagen,  in  i654. 


TnoMAS  Bartholinus  ,  (  son  of  Thomas,  a  ce- 
lebrated physician  and  medical  writer ,  who 
died  1680,  aged  64^  son  of  Gaspard,  also  a 
celebrated  physician  and  anatomist,  who  died 
1629,)  studied  Jurisprudence  in  many  Univer- 
sities of  Europe  ;  and  on  his  return  to  Copen- 
hagen ,  was  made  Professor  of  History  and  Law; 


aya      OLADS  MAGHUS. TBOH)|pDCS  1 

and    Antiquarian    and    Archtre-KJ 
King.  He  died  in  1690. 


Ulads   Maghds,   Archbishop  of 
which  Archbishopric  be  succeeded  his 
Aibn,    in  i544t)    appeared    with  splendor 
the  Council  of  Trent  ,    in  i546;    and 
much  in  his  own  country  for  the  Catbc 
Ugion.  His  History  contains  many  curious 
-  hut  others  appear  to  be  too  much  the  fruit  d 
credulity.  His  History  was  translated  into  Italiu 
by  Remigio  Fiorenlino  ;  and  adorned  with 
Bgures  cut  in  wood.  U  was  printed  at  f^enkc, 
by  the  Gitmti,  i565.  He  died  at  Rome,  in  i56o. 


Thormodus  ToRFtKus  was  born  in  Iceiaod. 
and  died  about  1720,  at  the  age  of  81.  He  9tt 
died  at  Copenhagen  ;  and  passed  the  greaMr 
part  of  his  life  in  Norway.  He  was  a  man  jnst, 
laborious  ,  and  deeply  versed  in  the  Aniiquitio 
of  the  North  ;  which  obtained  for  him  the  poit 
of  Historiographer  of  the  King  of  Denm^rit  far 
Norway.  He  must  not  be  confounded  with  Sue- 
biorn  Torfoeus  ,  of  the  same  family,  author  of 
the  Armales  omnium  Prcesulum  IslandUe.  Ccpof 
hagen,  i65a.  in  l\,° 


FRED.   O.    MENCKENIVS.  2 77 

1 701,  .on   the  aversion  to  the  Germans  which 
his  Author  discovers. 


Scriptores  herum  Germanicarum ,  prtecipue  Saax>nicanun^ 
in  quibiis  Scripia  el  Monunienta  illustria  ,  pleraque 
haclenus  inedita  ,  turn  ad  Historiam  Germanice  gene^ 
ratim  ,  turn  speciatim  Saxoniie  superioris ,  Misnice  , 
Tluirit  giee ,  etc.  spectanlia  ,  corUinentur.  Ex  sua  Bi^ 
bUolheca  aliisque  edidii  Joannes  Burcliardus  Mencke- 
nius,  Lipsice,  3  vol,  Jed.  1728.  et  lySo. 

A   very    important  collection ,   published  for 
the  most  part  for  the  first  time. 
NiCERoif,  XXXI.  254,  ^64- 


His  son  Frederic  Otto  Menckenius  ,  published 
the  Life  of  Assgelo  Politiano,  fi)  Lips.  1736, 
4-®  See  Bes  Lit.  I.  149-  Frederic  was  born  at 
Lieipsic ,  1 708.  He  succeeded  his  father  in  the 
Chair  of  History  at  Leipsic ;  and  died  i4-*^ 
March,  1754,  ict.  46;  from  complaints  brought 
on  by  excessive  application  to  study.  He  con- 
tinued the  ^cta  Eruditorum  from  his  Father's 
death.  He  also  published  :  Opera  Selecta  Ant. 
Campani^  17^4?  8*°  whose  Epistles  had  been 
edited  by  his  father ,  Jolin  Burchard  M. 

Also  Bibliotheca   Firorum^    militia   ceque   ac 

(f )    This  is  an  excellent  piece  of  literarjr   history  ;    much  sought 
after,  and  little  common. 


27^  FRED.    O.    MEirCKEnCS. 

scriptis  illustrium.  Lips.  I'jZi^.  8.^  His  Faditr 
had  published  De  Militiie  et  Liierarum  conmir 
bio  J   i(x)9;  a  tract  not  noticed  by  Niceron. 

See    the   other  v^orks   of  this  learned  Man, 
noticed  in  Biogr.  Unis^.  xxvni.  271. 


As  to  the  Charlataheri^  of  John  Burchard, 
the  Father,  the  6.""  Edition  was  Amsterd.  (Leips.) 
1747.  8.°  It  gave  occasion  to  Critique  de  la  Char' 
latanerie  des  Savauts  ^  2  vol.  12/  by  some  attii- 
buted  to  CamusiU;  by  others  to  Coquelet^  etc 

«  On  ne  saurait  faire ,  ^</il  tTAUmheri  dans  VEum  m 
lex  fri^ns  tie  let  ires,  J  un  plus  inau\ais  livre  avec  nn  mcil- 
leiir  tilre.  »>  «  Cc  jugeiiient  severe  est  fondc  ,  »  f  toys  iki 
author  of  the  article  of  B.  Menvke  ,  in  Biogr,  Univtn.  ,J 
1  car  Tom  rage  n'a  aiicnii  plan,  et  il  est  tres-incompkt 
On  y  trouve  boa  11  coup  de  t'uits  avances  legoreraent,  et  np- 
portes  sur  de  simples  oui-d'tre ;  mais  les  remarques  critiqvOi 
dont  la  traduction  fran raise  est  accompagnee ,  M>iit  ea 
grande  partie  ciiiployees  a  retablir  ia  verite  de  certain 
fails ,  et  a  ri>niplir  les  lacunes.  Ces  remarques  sont  tivs^ 
curieuses  ,  cpioique  souvent  prolixes.  On  doit  dire  ccpcn- 
dant,  que,  nialgre  scs  defauts,  la  Charlatanerie  des  Ssr 
vants  se  lit  a\ec  plaisir  commc  simple  receuil  d*anecdotef> 
Voycz  les  Notes  de  Leclicvin,  sur  le  Chef-d*asu9re  dt» 
inconnu  y  II.  />.  44^*  » 


(1)  Biogr.  Uuiv.  xxviir.  270. 


Acta  eruditorum.  279 


Art.  LXn.     ACTA  ERUDITORUM. 


The  mention  of  this  Work  in  the  last  article 
under  its  founders,  Otto  Menckenius,  and  his 
son  John  Burchard ,  induces  me  to  register  it  in 
this  place. 

1.  Acta  Eruditorum  pulUcata  Lipsite  ^  ab  anno  1682,  ad 
annum  lySa.  TJpsice  ^  1682-1731.  5o  vol,  in  4.** 


2.    Aciorum  Eruditorum  quas  JJpsicv  pidflicantur  Supple- 
mtnta,  Lipsice^  i6()2-i734.   10  vol.  in  4'® 

This  brings  the  work  to  the  death  of  Joh.  Bur- 
chard Menckenius,  the  son. 


3.    Nova  Acta  Eruditorum  Lipsiensia^   ab  anno  17^2  ad 
annum  1760.  Lipsice^  1732,  et  ann.  sv.qq,  34  vol.  4-^ 


4*    Ad  Noi*a    Acta  Eruditorum  qua:  hipsicp  publicantur , 
Suppletfienta.  Lipsia^^  1736-1 754*  n  vol,  in  /^,^ 


5.  Indices  Actorum  Orbis  Eruditi  qucs  Lipsias  publicantur, 
"Lipsiee^  16 33- 1745.  6  vol,  in  4«^ 

This  brings  the  Work  to  the  death  of  Frederic 
Otto ,  the  grandson. 


a8o  ACTA    ERIJDITORUM. 

6.  Ntyva  Acia^  {ftc.)  ad  177G. 

In  tlic  whole,  1 17  volumes  in  4-^  This  Collec- 
tion is  rarely  found  complete.  The  volumes  of 
1775  and  i77^'>9  published  in  1781  and  178a,  are 
the  most  rare.  Separate  Parts  bear  a  low  price. 

To  this  Collection  ought  to  be  added  a  vo- 
in  4*^  not  common ,   entitled  : 

DeJl'tiAio  Rrlatiimis  de  AiUonia  Bun'ignonia^  jicits  Krudilfh' 
rum  Li/mcmilnis  mentis  Januari  anni  1G8G  inserUt^ 
odK'crsus  011011^9911  Jamosas  charlas,  Amsteiodami  sd 
titulo  Moniti  tiweasani  publicatas,  Lipsiie,  iG8'*.m4.*' 
de  184./*  ^^  >G  pag. 

It  is  the  defense  of  Sechendorf ;  and  the  Mth 
nitum   iSecessariurn  was  hv  PoireL 

Do  Bure  says  that  this  Collection  of  Jcta 
Kruditorum  is  regarded  as  tlie  best  Journal  up 
to  the  time  of  its  conclusion  ,  und  stiil  (1768,^ 
preserves  its  credit  in  the  I^itorary  world.  He 
adds,  that  it  is  to  be  wished,  that  it  had  always 
served  as  a  model  for  the  periodical  works, 
which  followed  it.  (i) 


Pnrfatio  Voluminis  J.  hiijus  Opens, 

I.KCTORi  Benevolo  Salutem. 

R  Quemadmodum  Scculo  nostro  eam,  jure  optimo  gnXu- 
tulaniur  felicitatcm  ,  quod  Artcs  oinrics  Scientupque,  el  Li- 
terarum  quarumcunque  studia,  summuin  ad  fastigium  cni- 

(i)  De  Burc,  vi.  411. 


Acta  eruditorum.  281 

tnntar ,  iJludque  indies  propius  attingunt  :    ita  ma^no  om- 

niiim  ,  qaotquot  Uteris  operantur  coxnmodo ,    ipsa  Rei  Lit- 

terariae  Historia,  diversarum  gentium  studio^  nun  ita  pridcm 

tradi  sic  ccepit,   ut  multo  faciliori  nunc,    quam  olim,    nc- 

gotio ,  quid  in  quovis  fere  Europse  angulo  Eruditorum  in- 

genia    moliantur    atque    praestcnt ,    cognosci    cuique   ])ossit. 

Septeudecim    nempe  jam  anni   sunt,    ex    quo   Angli   atque 

Galli ,  gentes  ut  armorum  olim ,  ita  literarum  nunc  exerci- 

tatione  sproulae ,   Historiam  Litterariam ,  Illi  quidem  Trans- 

actionum    Philosophicarum  ,    Hi    Diarii  Eruditorum    litulo , 

aggressi  sunt  componere  :    iliudque  institutuni,   prseclarum 

san^  atque  fructuosum  ,    curante  apud  lUos  Hoockio ,  apud 

Hos  jibbate  Roquio  ,  Clarissimis  diligentissiraisque  Yiris ,  in 

hunc  usque  diem  strenue  prosequuntur.    £o    tamen  discri- 

mine,  qaod  Angli  expcrimenta  imprimis  ct  obser^ata  Pby- 

sico-Mathematica    publici   juris    faciunt ;    c   libris   vero  vix 

alios,  quam  qui  ad  rem  spectant  Physicam,  Medicam,  aut 

Bfatfaeroaticam  ,    recensent  :    Galli    e    diverso  per    omnium 

Artium  et  Scientiarum  spatia  feruntur ,    IJniversaicm  magis 

diffusamque  Rei  Litterarise  Historiam  adornantes.   Gallorum 

exemplum  secuti  inde  ab  anno  1668  sunt  et  Italia,    studio 

atque  constauti^  non  minor.  IVon  tamctsi  in  Urbe  Venctl^ , 

huic  rei  raanum  qui  admoverant^  lelam  coeptam  j  inccrlum 

qu^  caus4,  abrupcrunt  dudum  ;  Romae  tamen  Ephemeridc^ 

Eruditorum  (Giornali  de  Letterati )  celcberrimi  Ahhatis  Na- 

zari  Studio  continuantur  indcfesso.    Ast  in  Germania  simile 

quid  tentatum  hactenus  fuisse,  non  meminimus.  Nam  illus- 

tris  Societatis  Naturce  Curiosorum  institutum,  ut  laudandum 

oinnino    est ,    genlique   nostras  baud   exiguum  decus    eliam 

apud  cxteros   conciliat  ;    ita    ut    piurimum    intra    Naturalis 

Scientiae  atque    Mcdicae    artis  ])omoeria  se  continet.    Ita^ile 

cum  in  lucem  nondum  prodicrit ,    qui  uuiversalius  aliquod 

Sjstema,  Gallorum  atque  Italorum  ad  morem,  poUiccretur ; 

Itcuit ,    opinor ,    nobis ,   circa  cujusquam   invidiam  vacuum 


•>/• 


a  8a  ACTA   ERUDirORUV. 

▼eluti  locum  occnptre.  QdA  etiam  libertate  lireti  decfefimui 
Supremo  fairenle  Numine ,  in  concinandit  cdendisqne  Lit«- 
ratonim  Actis,  Exteronim  industriam  ntconqae  inpottcrDm 
•ic  imitari ,  ut  certa  Actorum  part  singulis  in  anno  men- 
sium  Calendis  lucem  pnblicam  adspidat.  QaemadauMlini 
▼ero  laudatanim  Nationum  unaquaeqae  lingnft  ^emacnU, 
snas  secuta  rationes  ,  in  hoc  scribendi  genere  ntitnr :  ita 
nos,  ut  Latinum  nunc  Sennonem  nostro  preferamnsy  pneg^ 
nantibns  utique  cansu  adducimnr.  De  quibus  tamen ,  nt  cC 
tola  reliquA  instttuti  nostri  ratione,  consnlto  plnra  noh- 
muft  nunc  prefari.  Nam  et  ipsis  Actis  cognosci  earn  mala- 
mns  :  ac  interea  Apellem  imitati,  subjtciemus  nos  Inbenti 
animo  Lectoris  cordati  candidique  jndicio,  modnm  ac  ra- 
tionem  feliciter  continuaudi,  ant  pro  re  natA  emcndandi 
operis  vel  inde  collecturi ;  nonnollis  fortasse  etiam  r^;iitnri 
illud ,  Ne  Suior  ultra  crepidam.  Nisi  forte  monendum  ad- 
huc  Yerbo  est  ^  nuUius  Lominis  scripta  carbone  nos  esse 
notaturos  :  ast  nee  vitio  verti  Nobis  debere ,  sen  styli  in- 
«quaiitatein ,  qus  vel  ex  ipsa  materiae,  ac  ingeniorum  Actis 
hisce  manum  admoventiuro  ,  \arietate  nata  est ,  sen  nunus 
accuratum  in  disponendis  argumentis  ordinem,  in  tali  sci- 
licet scriptione,  qnalis  lisc  nostra  est,  minime  recpiirendma. 
Vale  Lector  Benevole ,  ac  quern  boc  ipso  die ,  Diyini  Nn- 
minis  gratis,  auspicaniur  annum,  cum  plurimis  sequentilnui 
ex  TOto  animique  seutentia  transfige  ,  conatibusque  nostril 
fave.  Dab.  Lipsise  ipsis  Calendis  Januariis,  Anni  Salatis 
Reparat«.  mdclxzzii. 


Specimen. 
XcTk  EauDiToauM ,     voL  iii.  p,  aoa.  (Ann.  1684.^ 

Theodori  Jansaonii  ab  j-llmeloveen  M.  D.  de  Vitis  Stepha" 
norum  ^   cetebrium  Typograph)rum  DisserUUio  EpU* 


\ 


ACTA   ERUDITORUM.  l83 

tolica  ad  virwn  CL  Joh,  Georgiwn    Gnevium,  Ams-' 
ielodami ,  apud  Janssoiu'o-JVaasbergios.  i683.   in  8." 


Quanquam  tx  eo  tempore ,  quo  cassiterographia  »eu  an 
libros  typis  eiscribendi  adinventa  a  Germanis  fiiit ,  T3rpo- 
graphorum  larga  hinc  inde  seges  suppullulayit,  facile  tamen 
numerari  praeter  caelero5  possnnty  qui  emendatiores  ac  niti- 
diores  editiones  procurarunt.  Ex  hisce  longe  celebratissimi 
sunt  tres  Manutii ,  Aldus  ,  Paulus ,  et  Aldos  Pauli  filius , 
ut  et  Daniel  Bombergius  ,  Typograpbi  Veneti ;  Jodocus 
Badius  Asconsius ,  Adrian  us  Tumebus  ,  Mamcrtus  Patisso- 
nius ,  Fredericus  et  Claudius  Morelli ,  Michael  Yascosanus  , 
Cbristianus  Wecheiius ,  Parisienses  Typograpbi ;  Job.  Opo- 
rinus,  Johannes  Frobenius,  et  Job.  Amorbachius  Basileen- 
ses ;  Sebastianus  et  Antonius  Grypbii ,  necnon  Stephanui 
Doletus,  (qui  3  Augusti  anno  i545  combustus  est,)  Lug^ 
dunenses ;  Arnoldus  Mylius  ,  Godefridus  Hittorpius ,  et 
Garyvinus  Calenius  ,  Colenienses  ;  Chris topborus  Plantinus 
et  duo  Moreti ,  Johannes  et  Baitbasar ,  Antmrerpienses  ; 
Hubertus  Golzius ,  Brugensis  ;  Franciscus  Raphelengiua  , 
Lugduno-Batavus  y  etc. 

Sed  palmam  et  Zre0«vov  famae  dfioifotvrof  bis  omnibus  fa- 
cile praeripiunt  Stephani,  Parisienses  partim,  partim  Gene^ 
"venses  Typograpbi;  quippe  qui  copia  et  pnestantia  libro* 
rum  typis  suis  exscriptorum  cneteros ,  quos  diximus,  omnes 
longissimo  post  scinlcrvallo  reliquerunt.  Uorum  stemma  cum 
ob  infinita  in  rem  literariam  merita  pcculiari  libro  cxplicari, 
dignisque  laudum  clogiis  ad  seram  usque  posteritatem  trans- 
mitti  mereatur  ,  impelrare  ab  se  non  poluit  ^O^^otvo^ 
Tbeodorus  Janssonius  ab  Almeloveen  MD.  isque  JohannU 
Janssonii  Typograpbi  Amstelodamensis  et  Joh.  Janssonii , 
quem  Rex  Sueciae  suum  Typograpbum  esse  jusserat,  nepos, 
quin  SUphanorum  genealogiam  a  capite   usque   aroesseret , 


a84  jornvAJL  Dts  !s*v.us. 

vitas  illonm ,  qnaMnia  pote ,  peimuerct ,  ct  qnot  qwbu- 
que  fcriplb  ia  Isccai  fditu  litnarina  sibi  oiltc^  diiuiM- 
rint.  eiponerrl;  przurtiMi  com  nc  ictn  Gallos  qoidrn, 
quibn*  imutnm  alioqain  mi»  nobUUHU  ac  doctu  gloriari, 
csiimii  hariLtquf  qniMjuan ,  qni  stenma  iUoroaa  ab  OTtf;iiM 
prima  ad  nltimnio  luqae  MnmlnM  drdiunit.  Expowil  an- 
l«D  Vilas  Sirpkanoram  per  modmm  EpiMob  ad  tuvh  ccfe- 
bCTTinuin ,  /oA  Georgimm  Cngrium ,  Profntorem  Ultn- 
jcctinum ,  «t  sanm  aatdiac  prxccptorcH  persciipbe ,  rt 
■■Ita  tunc  iiide  Mttn  appido  qoam  jncnnda  inunpenit.  ■  tic. 


Tbe  remainder  of  the  article  coataiiis  an  ab- 
stract of  tbe  History  of  tbe  Stephens  Family. 


Art.  LXill.     JOURNAL   DES   SAVANS. 


Li-  Journal  det  Savons,  di^re  H  publie  at  FaiUKe 
ilit'O ,  par  U  St.  HntotniUe  (  Deovs  de  Sallo,  C<«- 
seillrr  au  Parleiuent)  rt  dirpuis  i6l36  i 
;■(  com/'rii  fdnntV   i-.»a.  —  III.  itJ.  4.' 


I 


3.  TiiMii  Gf'ne'mic  ties  Malieres  conlemies  dan 

iiVj    5(i>'iins    de  fEdition    dc    Paris,    depuU  tamv'e  \ 

■  I't'o   fiisipi'rit     i7~-o.    (Pi<f   ^I.  I'Abbe  de  ClaiutreO 

Pari'.  177S.  »■(  aim.  juil-.   10  »w/.  in  4-' 

Lp    Journal  fat  continue    par    J.  Gallob,    De  la  Roqne, 

L.  CouMD,  Dupiii,  FonirRcUc ,  Dc  Vertot,  Trrrasson,  Bo- 

rc!tc ,   Dii  RnncI .  Dos  Foataines  ,   Trublet ,   Moncrif ,    Dt 

nui^ncf.  Bonguer,  Gairaut,  Dapur,  Macqan,  Oe  LalandCi 


D.   DE   SALLO.  a85 

Denis  db  sallo,  Sieur  de  la  Cutraye  ^  was 
bom  at  Paris  ,  in  1626,  the  son  of  Ja.  De 
Sallo,  Counsellor  of  the  Grand  Chamber  of  Par- 
liament ,  of  a  family  of  ancient  nobility  ,  origi- 
nally of  Poitoii.  In  i65a,  he  was  received  Coun- 
sellor of  the  Parliament,  and  shewed  in  the  exer- 
cise of  his  charge  an  easy  conception ,  a  clear 
spirit ,  and  a  solid  judgement. 

In  1 655,  he  married  Elizabeth  Mesnardeau, 
daughter  of  a  Counsellor  of  the  Great  Cham- 
ber ,  by  whom  he  had  one  son ,  and  four 
daughters. 

He  was  not  so  occupied  by  his  place  ,  as  to 
neglect  the  Muses.  He  read  all  sorts  of  Rooks , 
and  made  copious  Extracts  and  Collections  ; 
by  which  he  had  always  matter  ready  upon 
all   occasions ,  Avhatever   subject  was  started. 

In  1664,  he  conceived  the  first  Project  of 
the  Journal  des  Savans  ;  and  commenced  the 
following  year  to  give  it  to  the  Public  under 
the  name  of  Sr.  De  Hedouville ;  which  was  that 
of  his  Valet  de  Chambre.  The  extracts  were  ge- 
nerally accompanied  by  a  lively  and  nice  cri- 
ticism ,  of  which  the  sharpness  could  not  but 
displease  the  authors  who  were  ill  treated.  They 
soon  took  vengeance  of  the  liberty  with  which 
he  had  treated  them.  Menage  being  rallied  on 
his  jdmenitez  du  Droit  Civil,  shewed  his  re- 
sentment in  his  Preface  to  the  Works  of  Mai- 


a8G  D.   DE   SiLLO. 

herb.  A  strong  censure  of  Charles  Patin's  /ii- 
troduction  a  VHisioire  par  la  connoissance  des 
Metlailles  y  excited  the  bile  of  Guy  Patin,  his 
father  ,  who  spared  nobody  who  displeased 
him ;  and  who  ,  to  avenge  his  son  ^  declaimed 
with  violence  against  the  Journal ,  and  its  au- 
thor. His  letters  are  full  of  bitter  complaints 
on  this  subject ;  and  we  see  by  the  vivacity 
of  his  expressions ,  how  much  he  was  piqued. 

^'ot  content  with  complaints  ,  they  had  in- 
fluence enough  with  the  powers  in  being, 
to  stop  the  Journal ,  about  three  months  after 
the  1 3.***  vol.  had  been  given  to  the  Public.  SI. 
de  Sallo  then  abandoned  it  to  the  Abb^  Gallois, 
who  recommenced    it   the  following  year. 

His  attachn)ent  to  study  ]>roduced  maladies 
some  years  before  his  death  ,  which  forced  him 
to  be  borne  to  his  carriage,  when  he  w^ent  out : 
but  the  pleasure  of  study  consoled  him  for 
this  misfortune.  Among  these  studies  was  the 
acquaintance  with  modern  languages.  (See  Schel- 
horn^  Amwn.  Lit,  542.) 

He  died  in  16G9,  aged  43.  He  was  of  an 
agreeable  character;  loved  to  speak  his  thoughts 
freely  ;  and  mortally  hated  constraint :  but  was 
too  satirical. 

NiCERON ,  IX.  27a,  a8o. 


J.    A   FABRICIUS.  287 


Abt.  LXIV.     JOHN  ALBERT  FABRICIUS. 


Joh,  Albert.  Tabricii  Bihliotheca  Grceca  ,  sive  Notitia 
Scriptorum  Veterum  Gneconim  quorwncunquc  Monu- 
nienta  Integra  autjragmenta  edita  ecctant,  turn  plero- 
rumgue  e  MSS,  ac  deperditis^  editio  tenia;  cui  accedii 
Empedoclis  Sphcera ,  et  Marcelli  Sidelae  Carmen  dc 
Medicamentis  et  Piscibus,  Gr»  et  Lot.  cum  brevibus 
notis.  Hamburgij  1718,  el  ann,  seqq.  14  v^/.  4*° 


2*  Ejusdem  Fabricii  Bibliotheca  Laiina ,  sive  Notitia  Auc~ 
tortsm  Veterum  Latinorum  quorum  Scripta  ad  nos 
pervenerunt ,  in  Libros  IV,  distributa ,  cum  Supple^ 
mentis  in  suis  quibusque  locis  insertis.  Venetiis ,  1 728. 

3.  Ejusdem  Fabricii  Bibliotheca  Latina  Media  et  Itifimar 
hatinitatis  ^  cum  Supplemento  Christiani  Schoettgenii, 
ex  eilitione  et  cum  notis  Joannis  Dominici  Mansi. 
Patavii^  i7^4*  ^'^  ^  ^^^'  '^  4*^ 


4.  ^ —  —  Edit,  prior,  Hamburg.  1734.-1746- 


John  Albert  Fabricius  was  bom  at  Leipsic, 
1 1  /''  Nov.  I G68 ,  the  son  of  Werner  Fabricius , 
originally  of  the  Duchy  of  Holstein,  who  had 


\ 


a88  T.  A.  FABsicnrs. 

extensive  knowlege  of  the  Belles  Lettres,  and  i 
good  turn  for  poetry ;  and  who  died  in  1679 , 
leaving  his  son  an  orphan.  But  the  son  fell 
under  the  pupillage  of  Valentin  Alberti ,  a  ce- 
lebrated Theologian  and  Philosopher ,  to  whom 
his  father  on  his  death-bed  recommended  htm. 
The  Adversaria  of  Berihius  ,  and  the  Polyfu'stor 
ofMorhojffvireTe  among  his  early  favourite  read- 
ing. Tie  took  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Philo- 
sophy,  27.""  Nov.  1686;  and  of  Master  of  Arts. 
a6."'  Jan.  1688,  landed  with  praises  of  the  Pro- 
fessors. He  immediately  afterwards  commenced 
giving  to  the  Public  the  fiiiit  of  his  Itterarv 
labours. 

But  the  facility  with  which  he  studied,  left 
him  leisure  to  cultivate  an  extensive  acqnaiti- 
tance. 

In  1693,  he  quitted  Leipsic  for  Hamburgh, 
to  see  his  relations  :  he  was  however  stopped  at 
BergdorfT,  by  the  afflicting  intelligence  that  bis 
patrimony  was  exhausted ;  and  that  his  old  Tu- 
tor was  already  in  advance  to  him.  But  Pro- 
vidence conducted  liim  to  Hamburgh  ,  where 
the  famous  Theologian,  I.  Fred.  Mayer ,  received 
him  hospitably  into  his  house ;  and  made  him 
his  Librarian.  Here  he  remained  five  years, 
giving  himself  up  to  his  studies  with  incredible 
ardor.  He  distinguished  himself  by  his  powers 
of  disputation  ,  his  preaching  and  his  writings. 


J:  A.   FABRICIUS.  *|||  289 

s.  reputation  began  to  spread ;  and  his  candour 
id  modesty  added  to  its  lustre.  He  kept  himself 
[>of  from  Party ,  where  Party  was  hot ;  and 
IS  received  with  joy  on  ail  sides.  In  1696 , 
(  was  appointed  Professor  of  £loquence  and 
orals  at  Hamburgh.  For  ten  years,  he  gave 
n  hours  of  lecture  a  day.  The  ten  following, 
did  not  extend  beyond  eight  or  nine  hours  : 
d-  at  last  from  seven  to  eight,  till  the  ex- 
lusture  of  his  powers  diminished  it  to  four  or 
re.  It  is  difficult  to  conceive  how  he  could  find 
Ae.  to  read  so  many  works ;  to  compose  such 
altitudes  of  them;  and  to  embrace  all  sorts  of 
iidy.  He  was  also  easy  of  access,  both  to  stran- 
rSy  and  young  scholars.  He  corrected  twice 
the  press  every  sheet  of  his  writings ;  and 
roetifmes  performed  the  same  service  for  others, 
s  public  Discourses  pronounced  at  the  Solem- 
ties  of  the  Academy  ,  were  much  laboured ; 
id  he  revised  carefully  those  of  his  pupils. 
He*  was  enabled  to  do  this  by  the  quickness 
his  spirit ,  which  enabled  him  to  penetrate 
once  the  whole  of  what  he  read  ;  by  a  faith- 
1  memory,  and  a  marvellous  facility  iti  speaking 
id  writing.  He  devoured  books ,  and  appro- 
iated  to  himself  the  substance ,  and  even  the 
sence.  He. seized  on  that  which  was. new  in  a 
3rk,  and  worthy  of  attention ;  and  passed  with 
pidity  over  all  the  rest.  He  could  not  bear  idle- 

37 


ad  writuic  were  lo  Cv  fros  b> 
tignig  hia,  that  ibcy  seoaed  to  gnehaB  mc* 
Tigoar.  His  memory -wm  bo  good,  tJut  hsabr^ 
Mcmed  ready  for  dzsooone ,  fu^cviaaij  mftm 
litersrj  History,  wUh  umadi  prcctsiaa,  m  if 
he  had  the  books  bciian  fann;  tfadr  btles;  At 
■amcs  of  the  Autbon;  their  pboes;  their  dain; 
etc  He  knew  exactly  ibe  i^iante  place  attwta^ 
thousand  volumes ,  of  which  bis  hbnur  i 
■ttted ,  without  referring  to  the  Catah^nc. 

Id  one  word,  Ifattnc  prorided  him  wiA  ti 
die  qualities  of  inind ,  which  could  fa*-iBtit» 
U*  studies. 

ProTidcDce  seconded  marrelloasly  these  na- 
tural qualities ,  in  gnntiog  him  a  life  exe«t 
from  maladies;  and  6tKn  those  antster  acci- 
dents, which  could  disturb  his  tranquillity.  Bit 
constitution  was  so  vigorous ,  that  he  scarcdj 
knew  an  illness  during  the  first  thirty  years  of 
his  life.  To  these  may  be  added  that  abstinence 
from  medicine  ,  which  chose  to  leave  nature  le 
herself,  to  surmount  those  little  disorders  to 
which  the  human  frame  is  subject.  He  attrt* 
buted  to  the  use  of  Coffee,  which  be  took  twice 
a  day,  the  expulsion  of  an  inconvenient  fever , 
which  was  accustomed  to  attack  him  in  the 
spring. 


J.   A.  FABAICIUS.  agi 

r-  He  had  the  happiness  to  find  in  his  wife  a 
£authful  companion ,  who  by  the  amiableness  of 
her  character  procured  him  a  thousand  enjoy- 
ments,  and  who  by  the  vigilance  of  her  care 
£reed  him  from  domestic  trouble,  firom  the  edu- 
cation of  his  children,  and  the  annoying  details 
ef  management.  In  a  word ,  every  thing  admir 
rably  concurred  to  procure  him  that  delightful 
leisure  so  essential  to  the  culture  of  literature. 
His  house  was  convenient  ;  and  only  ten  steps 
from  the  college  ,  where  he  gave  his  lectures. 
His  Library  was  oommodiously  placed.  He  inha- 
bated  a  City ,  where  Commerce  supplied  in  abun- 
dance all  the  commodities  of  life;  and  where 
books  in  particular  were  to  be  found  in  quan- 
tities at  a  fair  price,  as  well  in  the  shops  of 
Booksellers ,  as  at  auctions.  Many  of  his  pupils 
pressed  upon  him  all  the  assistance  within  their 
power,  either  in  making  Tables  and  Indexes 
for  him:  or  in  consulting  authors,  and  extrac- 
ting from  them  such  materials  as  he  wanted. 
-Learned  Strangers,  who  held  him  in  high  esteem, 
and  who  received  marks  of  his  civility ,  recom- 
penced  his  attentions  by  furnishing  him  with  ob* 
servations ,  collating  copies  ,  and  giving  such 
other  literary  aid  as  he  asked.  His  fellow-citizens 
encouraged  him  by  the  regard  and  deference 
which  they  paid  to  his  talents.  The  College 
Vacations  allowed  him  to  take  breath,  and  not 
sink  under  his  labours. 


A 


ft  etr.  1 

B sort  I 


This  nmltknde  of  feviMiTable  coojimetiim 
enabled  him  lo  take  adrantafe  of  the  nst  col- 
lections of  materials,  which  he  had  made, 
dnring  die  fifteen  years  which  he  had  passed 
at  the  CDiTersity ,  and  with  Mr.  Majer.  These 
Collections  may  be  regarded  as  the  foundatioD 
of  all  that  be  undertook  and  executed,  tf  he 
bad  not  began  at  an  early  "age,  when  be  was 
master  of  his  own  time ,  the  distractions  of  hii 
future  professional  functions  would  have  -bees 
obstacles  to  such  collections  -  afterwards ;  and 
had  disappointed  the  Public  of  his  learned  pro* 
ductioDS.  So  essential  is  it  to  young  men  not 
to  lose  the  precious  years ,  which  alooe  are  at 
their  command ,  to  form  preparations ,  and  to 
amass  those  provisions  which  a  riper  age  pats 
into  practice. 

The  Collections  of  Fabricius  were  so  exact, 
that  he  could  find  not  only  the  passages  of 
Authors ,  but  the  edition ,  the  page ,  etc.  All 
bis  observations  were  not  collected  into  MS. 
books ;  but  were  many  of  them  dispersed  on 
the  margins  of  the  Authors  themselves.  Certain 
favourite  Books  were  filled  with  tbem ,  such  as 
Synopsis  Criticorum  Poli  ;  the  Commentaries  of 
Grotius  ;  the  System  o/Theohgjr  of  Adam  Scher- 
zeros;  la  Bibliotkegue  Sacrie  de  Jaques  LeLongi 
etr.  It  was  to  these  Repertories  that  he  could  re- 
sort with  an  astonishing  focility  and  promptitude. 


J.    A   FABRICIUS.  393 

He  composed  rapidly ,  and  scarcely  three  or 
four  sheets  of  a  Work  were  finished  ,  when  they 
were  delivered  to  the  Printer ;  and  he  continued 
to  furnish  copy ,  as  fast  as  the  Press  could  dis- 
patch it.  He  rather  preferred  not  to  perfect  a 
Work ,  till  the  second  or  third  Edition  ,  than  to 
employ  too  much  time  in  polishing  it;  and  con- 
tented himself  with  offering  nothing  to  the 
reader  unworthy  his  attention.  It  was  only  in 
Editions  of  ancient  Authors  that  he  used  great 
circumspection  —  not  consigning  them  to  the 
Printer ,  till  his  notes  were  nearly  finished ; 
witness  what  he  left  in  MS.  upon  Dion  Cassias , 
which  were  in  a  state  fit  for  publication. 

Thus  it  was  that  in  the  sweets  of  a  private 
life,  he  consecrated  all  his  days  to  public  utility; 
and  acquired  immortal  fame. 

He  had  the  happiness  of  enjoying  his  reputa- 
tion, and  of  receiving  himself  those  eulogies 
and  marks  of  honour ,  which  are  not  commonly 
betowed  upon  the  Learned  till  after  their  deaths. 
The  greatest  Geniuses  of  Europe,  of  every  class, 
have  conferred  on  him  testimonials  which  cannot 
be  suspected.  Such  were  Montfaacon  ,  Gisbert 
Cuper ,  IFilliam  Cave  ^  Scipio  Majfei  ^  etc. 

Many  places  sought  the  honour  of  having  him 
for  one  of  their  Professorial  chairs :  but  Ham- 
burg, willing  to  retain  him  ,  increased  his 
Salary  :  and  he  in  gratitude ,  resolved  never  to 
quit  that  City. 


1^4  I*  A.  FABRirnis. 

All  the  talents  of  Fahriciiis ,  and  all  the  jtu- 
tice  wliicli  vtas  dune  ibeni  ,  did  not  allrr  llie 
exlrcnic  modesty  of  his  naturp.  When  faults 
*ere  found  vi>lh  his  wrilirfis  ,  lie  s.iid  :  I  inota 
those  faiths  ;  and  I  could  sfii'w  many  more  ' 

The  tranquilhly  of  his  «piril  siistaiiied  ilsetf 
in  ;ill  tlic  atcidciils  of  life.  It  appeared  perfect 
on  uccaftiDDS  when  lii&  existence  tvas  in  danger; 
and  when  he  sustained  tlie  must  grievous  losscb 
..flift  chnracter  wax  (;cnllo  and  humane:  be  was 
communicative  tu  itiusc  who  wanted  liia  books, 
and  hi&  information  ;  and  charitahle  to  those 
who  wanted  the  ai<)  of  his  purse.  Misery  was  a 
title  sufficient  not  to  return  empty-lianded  front 
him.  Envy  had  no  inllueuce  upon  his  mind ; 
and  he  sincerely  rejoicctl  in  the  glory  and  tor- 
tune  of  his  neighbours. 

He  was  affable  and  civil ;  receivmg  courteonslj 
all  the  world ;  talking  to  every  one ;  acoordiBi 
to  tbetr  age ,  sex ,  and  genius ;  enlivening  by 
fais  conversation ;  and  rendering  it  iDsioiutii^ 
by  bis  candour  and  openness.  ^-^ 

He  carefully  cultivated  the  friendship  of  hit 
colleagues  ;  and  made  a  rule ,  which  he  followed 
for  forty  years ,  of  assisting  on  certain  marked 
days  at  their  lectures.  He  abhorred  detraction ; 
and  scrupulously  avoided  raillery.  If  he  was 
called  into  controversy ,  he  managed  it  widi  a 
geadeaess  and  moderation  very  uncommoD.  la 


J.  A.  FABRicrous.  agS 

a  vford ,  he  practised  the  duty  of  love  to  his 
neighbour,  in  its  full  extent  But  the  crown  of 
all  his  virtues  was  a  sincere  piety,  without  os- 
tentation ,  which  had  animated  him  ^from  his 
early  youth ;  which  never  deserted  blil^in  his 
life;  and  which  sustained  him  at  his  death,  of 
which  the  circumstances  are  now  to  be  related. 

From  the  year  1707  ,  when  a  violent  fever 
had  brought  him  to  the  poittt  of  death ,  his 
health  had  been  estabhshed  beyond  hope ;  and 
sustained  itself  to  the  end.  He  began  indeed  to 
feel  some  of  the  infirmities  of  age ;  and  his  body 
was  not  so  vigorous  during  the  last  yegrs ,  as 
his  mind ;  which  preserved  all  its  force  ,  and 
even  all  its  gaycty.  He  was  tormented  by  sleepless 
nights,  which  obliged  him  not  to  study  after 
supper ;  and  to  take  nothing  from  his  rest ,  lest 
he  shofild  lose  the  whole.  But  the  last  illness 
of  his  wife ,  which  continued  for  three  months, 
much  augmented  this  evil.  He  rose  many  times 
in  the  night ,  to  see  if  she  wanted  any  thing ; 
and  the  pcrspiiM^on  being  struck  in ,  threw  it- 
self apparently  on  the  nerves  and  lungs,  which  it 
violently  affected.  He  felt  an  unusual  heaviness; 
and  a  troublesome  asthma.  His  strength  failed 
him  so  much ,  that  he  could  scarcely  move  from 
one  chair  to  another. 

At  this  time,  he  was  engaged  in  the  Biblio- 
theca  Latina  Medii  jEvi ,  which  he  was  obliged 
to  end  before  he  had  completed  the  Letter  P. 


ag6  J.  A.  wkMUcmr 

He  had  recourse  to  the  dull  nf  flijiirilM,  J 
but  they  could  neither /^^pen  the  rhmaili  of  I 
trtDi^imtion  ;  nor  throw  the  weight  off  Ui 
breast  A  slow  fever  being  added  to  these  ccmh  | 
plaints 9  he  took  to  his  bed  three. days  bdbve 
his  death.  He  suffered  much ;  but  he  bore  it 
with  patience;  and  he  received  his  friends  and 
domestics  with  his  accustomed  sweetness.  Tiom- 
ing  all  his  thoughts  to  another  life  ^  he  gaie 
numerous  edifying  testunonies  of  his  scdl  and 
devotion  ;  and  preserving  to  the  last  bKalfa.the 
use  of  his  reason ,  he  tranquilly  closed  his  eyck 
on  the  scenes  of  earth  on  the  3o.*^  day  of  April, 
1736^  aged  67  years,  5  months,  and  19  days; 
and  was  solemnly  interred  in  the  church  of  St 
Peter ,  and  St.  Paul ,  on  the  3.^  of  May. 

He  married  Margaret  Schultz ,  only  daughter 
of  John  Schultz ,  Rector  of  the  School ;  by  whom 
he  had  a  son ,  who  died  at  the  age  of  two 
months ;  and  two  daughters ,  Catherine  Doro- 
thy ,  married  to  Joachim  Dieterich  Evers ,  Doc- 
tor of  Laws;  and  Jane  Frederica,  married  to 
Professor  Herm.  Sam.  Reimari ,  author  of  the 
Life  of  our  Author,  under  the  title  of  fferm. 
Sam.  Reimari  P.  P.  De  Fita  et  Scripti^  Joanms 
Alherti  Fabricii  Commeniarius ,  etc.  Hamburgh 
1787.  8.^^  from  whence  the  Article  in  BiblioA. 
Germanique,  vol.  xl.  i48-  here  abridged,  is  taken. 


I 


coLLEcnoirs  of  historuits.  297 


Abt.  lxv.   collections  of  original 
chronicles  and  historians. 


ITALY. 


Berum  Italicarum  Scriptores  s^arii  in  unum  coUecti 
corpus  J  et  simul  editi  a  Ludovico  Antonio  Muraton. 
Mediolaniy  1723  et  ann.  seqq,  uS  torn,  in  a8  vol.Jbl. 


FRANCE. 

2.  Historiije  Francorum  Scriptores  Caetanei  ab  ipsius  gr/i- 
tis  origine  ad  Pliilippi  IV,  tempora^  sed  annum  1286; 
ipiorum  plurimi  nunc  primum  ex  variis  Codicibus 
MSS,  in  lucent  prodeunt^  alii  vero  aucliores  et  emcn^ 
datiores  ;  cum  Epistolis  Regiun  ,  Pont i/i cum  ,  etc. 
Operd  et  studio  Andreee  Du  Chesfw ;  et  (post  pa~ 
trem  )  Ftancisci  Du  Chesne  ,  Andrcce  Jilii.  Parisiis  , 
i636,  et  ann.  seqq,  5  vol.foL 


3.  Historic  Normannorurn  Scriptores  aniiqui ;  res  ab  illis 
per  GalUam^  Apulia m^  Capuo'  principatum^  Siciliam^ 
et  Orientem  gestas  eaplicantes  ,  ab  anno  Christi  838 
ad  annum  1220  :  insertai  sunt  Monasteriorum  funda- 
tiones  varice ,  Series  Episcoporum  ac  Abbatum  ,  Ge- 
nealogice  Regum  ,  Ducum  ,  et  T^obilium  ;  plurima  de~ 
nique  alia  Vetera ,  tarn  ad  profanam  qudm  ad  illo" 
rum  temporum  Historiam  pertinentia^  ex  MSS.  Codd. 
omnia  fere  luuic  primiim  edita  studio  Andrete  Du 
Cheane.  Lutetian  Parisiorum^  if>  19.^0/. 

38 


agS  GOLLKcrroirs  of  HiSToium. 

This  precious  Collection  is  equally  usefiol  far 
the  History  of  England ,  as  of  France. 


GERMANY. 

4*  JUustres  Veteres  Scriptores  de  Rdku*  Germamidi  ex 
Bibliothecd  Joannis  Fistorii.  Francf^wrti^  >6o7,  tl 
i6i3.  3  vol./ol.       

5.  Corpus  Hiitoncum  Medii  JEwi,  sive  Scripiorts  de  relni 

At  Orhe  universe ,  prmcipu/b  in  Germanid  gesds^  i 
temporibus  Caroli  Magni  ad  Jincm  SacuU  XV,  oo/- 
lecU  et  editi  aJoann.  Georgia  Eccardo*  Upsut^  lyaS^ 
a  vol./ol, 

6.  Opus  Historicum   de    Rebus   Germanicis  ^   complectens 

auctores  plurimos  d  Geutis  orif^ine  ad  Mtuiimilianum 
II.  Imper.  Anno  i^']^^  ejc  edilione  Sinu>nis  Schardii. 


7.  Germanicarwn    Reriun  Scriptores  aliquot   insignes  de 

gestis   d   Carolo   M.  ad   Carolum  V,  Imperaiorem ; 

collecii  per  Marquardum  Freherumj    nww    recogiuU 

et  illustrati  notis  ,  glossariis  ,  el  indicibus ,  per  Bun- 

cardum  Gotthel/iunt  Struvium,    Argentorati^  i'7'7*  ^ 
vol,  JbL 

8.  Godefridi  LeibnizU  (1)    Scriptores  rcrum  Bruaswicen" 

slum,  Hanovercs  ^  ^1^1'  3  vol.  JbL 


(i)  See  also  his  Otigines  Guelficae^  etc,  ex  Si^iedU  G.  G,  LeiBnitM, 
J.  G,  Eccardi,  et  J.  D.  Gruberh  ex  edU.  C.  L.  SeheedU.  Umnov^rth 
17&1.  4  V9LJ0L 


COLLECnONS   OF   HISTORIAKS.  2^9 

g.  Scriptores  Rerum  LMsaticarum  andqui  ei  receniiorts  ^ 
in  umun  corpus  coUecti  et  ediii  per  Christ.  Godojr* 
Hoffmannum.  UpsitB  ^  1719*  4  ^f^*  <'*  ^-  ^»  fol- 


io.  CoilecUo  Novissima  Scriptorum  ei  rerum  Wircdfur^ 
gensium ,  operd  et  studio  IgfuUU  Gropp.  Trancqfurti « 
1 741.  foL  

II.  Scn'ptores  Rerum  Hitngaricarum  Veteres  et  genuM^ 
partlm  primiim  ex  ienebris  eruti  ^  partlm  antehac 
quidem  editi^  nimc  iTrd  ex  MSS.  Codd.  et  ran'ssi^ 
mis  editionibus  Riblioth.  Aug.  Vindobon.  ab  innU" 
meris  mendis  vindicati ,  et  variantibus  lectionibus  i7* 
lustraii^  etc.  cum  ampUssimd  Frafatiofie  Matthias 
BeUi  ;  necnon  Indice  Verborum  curd  et  studio  Joann. 
Georg.  Schwandtneri.  Vindobontc^  1  j/fi^  et  ann,  seqq, 
3  vol,JbL  (i) 

SPAIN. 

I  A.  Hispana  illustrata  ^  scu  Rerum  Urbiumque  Hispanice^ 
Lusitaniie^  Mthiopia*^  et  Indies  Scriptores  Varii^  in 
unum  coUecti  et  edili  per  Andrasam  Schottwn.  Fran^ 
cojurti^   i6o3,  et  ann.  seqq,  4  ^l^/oL 


GREAT  BRITAIN. 

J  3.  Anglica^  T^ormanica^  Hihernica^  Cambrica ;  Anof^mui 
de  Vita  Gulielmi  Conquestoris ,  etc.  ex  BibUoth. 
Gul.  Camdeni,  Francofurti  ^  i&o3.fol. 


(i)  Sec  also  his  Notitia  HungarUs  Notfts  UistaricO''CtagraphiaL 
i735f  et  ann.  $eqq,  4  voLJoL 


i 


D  COLLECTIOHB   OF    HISTOKIUIS. 

Hisiorice  Ai^livaam  Scriptores  Decern  ex  vebuUi 
Codd.  MSS,  nunc  primiun  edili  et  iliuttrati  variit 
lecthnibus  cum  ^otsario  el  iudice  ,  per  Rogerum 
Twysden.  Londini,  i65a.  a  vol.  Fot. 


i5.  fierum  jinglicarum  Scriplorum  Veterum^  Tomui  Pri-  , 
Hus,  in  tjuo  conlinentur :  litffdfi  Croylandmtis  Hit- 
loria ;  Petri  Bhsmsit  conlinualio ;  Clutinicon  de  Mait- 
ros;  Aanatts  Burtonetues;  et  Historice  Crc^dand^uU 
Continuaiio,  (hxc  omrUa  m  lucem  edita  curitJohan. 
Fell ,  Epucopi  Ojcomatsit. )  0.xonix,  i  Theatro  Sket- 
doniano,  ib^^.Jbl. 

No  other  Volume  was  published. 


b.  Historia  Brilannicx,  Saxonica,  Anglo-Damcx  Scrip- 
lores  XV.  ncciion  Hisiorice  Anglicana  Scriptores  f. 
e^  vetustii  Codd.  MSS.  tdili ,  et  in  union  coUecti 
opera  ct  studiii  Thomx  Gale.  Oxoaix  i  Th.  Sheldo— 
niano ,  1691  ,  et  1G87.  a  vol.Jbl. 
The  Second  Volume  was  pubhshed  fiist. 


ORIENTAL. 


.  Jacobi  Bongarsii  Gesta  Dei  per  Francos,  sivc  Orieniai. 
E.rpeditionum  ct  litgni  Fi-ancorum  Hieromlymilani 
Scriptores  Varii.    Hanovia.  a  vol.Jbl. 


.  Byzantini  Hittorite  Scriptores  Varii.  35  vol./ot.  Cu- 
rious dala/roin  1648,  to   1777.) 


GOLLEGTIOlfS   OF   ilirTIQUITIE<7.  3oi 

19.  ByzanliiuB  Historian  Scriptores  in  unutn  corpus  re- 
dacti.  Gr,  et  Lat,  Venet,  1722-33.  27  s^oLfoL  Con- 
tains the  26  first  parts  of  the  original  edition. 


Abt.  lxvi.    general  collections 

of  antiquities. 


I.  Thesaurus  Aniiquitatum.  Grascarum  congestus  et  editus 
it  Jacobo  Gronovio  ,  cum  /iguris  ceneis  :  AccedurU 
Joannis  Potteri  Archcsologia  Grceca ,  necnon  Indices 
in  corpus  Aniiquitatum.  Jjugd.  Batavor,  1697,  et  ann* 
seqq,  i3  vol.  foL 

St.  Tluisaurus  Aniiquitatum  Romanarum  congestus  ii  Jo~ 
hanne  Georgio  Grasvio  ,  cum  Jiguris  ceneis.  Taugd. 
Batavor.  16941  et  afin.  seqq.  12  vol.fol. 


W  3.  Alb.  Henrici  de  Sallengre  Novus  Thesaurus  Antiquita^ 
tum  Romanarum^  cum  Jiguris  a?neis.  Hagce  Comit, 
1716.  et  ann.  seqq.  3  vol.Jbl, 


*'   4*    Samudis    Fitisci   Lexicon   Antiquitatum   Romanorum. 
'  heovardics^  1713.  2  vol.foL 


-  S.  Utriusque  Thesauri  Antiquitatum  Gropcarum  et  Aomo- 
narum  nova  Supplemental  cum  Jiguris  (tneis^  ex  edi^ 
iione  Jo.  Poleni.  Venetiis^  ^1^1*  ^  vol.Jbl. 


l^.    Inscriptiones   Aniiquas    totius  Orbis   Romani   a  Jano 


3oa  s.  BVoxL. 

Grutero  coUeetx;  Editio  Nova,  multit  accetnoniiut 
locaplelior ,  curante  Joanne  Georgio  Gnaiio,  .Amtte- 
lodami,  1707.  4  vol.Jbl. 


J.  Thesaurus  Antiquilatiun  et  Hulonarum  Ilalia  S^ui 
Uguatico  et  Alpibut  Vicinee,  coUeciu$  curd  Jo.  Geo. 
Grtevii ,  el  edilut  cum  prmfadonibut  Petri  Burmaaiu. 
Lugd.  Bat.  i7o4i  lya^i  et  ann.  leqq.  9  torn,  at  3o 
vol.fol.  

S.  Thexaurus  Anliquitatum  et  tUtloriaruin  SicUiw,  Sardi- 
lu'ip ,  Cortwte ,  aUananque  Jnsiilarum  adjacentium , 
tUgeri  ctrplus  i  Joanne  Georgia  GnevtOf  et  editUM  i 
Petro  Burmanno ,  cum  Jignris  mtat.  Lugd.  Bat. 
lyzS,  et  ann.  seq,    i5  vol.  fol. 

Of  these  Collections,  those  of  Burhakk  are  last 
esteemed. 


Art.  LXVII.      S.    E  N  G  E  L. 


Bibliotheca  Selectissima  sive  Catalogue  Idbrorum  in  omni 
genere Scieiiliaitun  rarissimorum  :  Quosmaximis  tun^ 
libus,  summoque  studio  ac  cura,  per  plurimoi  amoi 
collect ,  nunc  vera  Vrnum  ejtponit 

Samuel  Eriff-l ,  in  Rfpublica  Uelveto-Bernensi  Bi~ 
bliothecnrius  Frimarius.  Qui  et  fumcce  Calalogam 
ordinc  AlpUabctico  concirauivit ,  siimd  ac  Notts  crv* 
lids  prrpeluis  illitstravit. 

Berntr,  Typis  Franc.  Samuel  Fatscherin.  MDGClOJii. 
8."  pp.  166.  Preface  and  Title  p.  16. 


A.   BETERUS.  —   J.    TOOGT.  3o3 

De  Bure  speaks  well  of  this  Catalogue,  as  an 
useful  aid  to  Bibliography. 

See  lies  Lit.  iii.  p.  44^-  for  another  pubUca- 
Uon  of  this  learned  Librarian. 


Art.  LXVni.    A.   BEYERUS. 


AjupisU    Bt^eri    Memorue    Historico  ^  Criticcs    ] 
Rariorum.  Dresdcs  et  Lipsitbj  i7^4*  ^"^ 


A  little  volume  much  esteemed  for  its  choice 
of  Books  J  and  its  dissertations  on  the  subject. 


Art.  LXIX.    JOAN.  VOGHT. 


Joannis  Voght  Catalogus  Historico^Criticus  hihronun  Ra- 

riorum,  Hamburgi^  lySS.  8.^ 


This  useful  little  Work  bears  a  good  repu- 
^tion. 

To  this  may  be  added  Frejrtag's  (i)  jdnna* 
^Jecta  Liter  aria  de  Libris  rarioribus.  Lips.  lySo. 
r^.^  ;  and  Schelhom's  Amcenitates  Literarias ,  i4 
iHfoL  4-*^  Francofurtij  1 730-1731;  also  his  ^//i^- 
^fUtates  Hist,  et  EccL  Franco/.  1737,  4  '^ol.  4.® 
.^Uso  DeAnt.  Lat.  Bib.  edit  Diatr.  Ulmce,  1760.  4*^ 

f     (1)  Also  his  Adparatut  Uurariui.  Ltp$im^  1752.  3  vot,  8.* 


D.   CLSHETT.   G.   W.   PAlrZnL 


abt.  lxx.   dav.  clement. 

Bibliothique  Curieuse,  ou  Catahgue  rahoniuf  det  livra' 
rarex  et  difficiles  i  Irouver ,  par  Ba^id  Clanaa. 
Collingcny  lySo,  cl  attn.  >uiv,  9  vol.  4'" 


This  Work  is  ranged  in  Alphabetical  order. 
Death  unfortunately  stopped  the  Aut|ior's  la- 
bours with  the  Letter  H. 

De  Bure  admits  that  this  Work  contains  many 
rare  articles  discussed  with  intelligence  and  eru- 
dition :  but  on  the  other  hand  that  it  is  de- 
formed by  misplaced  eulogies  on  a  great  number 
of  books  of  mediocrity  ,  and  common  and  un- 
interesting editions ;  which  are  pronounced  rare, 
or  very  rare.  Yet_  he  bears  testimony  that ,  if 
finished ,  it  would  have  been  found  exceedingly 
uscfid  to  those  savants ,  who  possess  discrimi- 
nation. 

I  observe  that  its  price  is  much  sunk  in 
Longman's  last  Catalogue,  (i8a:i:)  but  market- 
price  is  but  a  whimsical  criterion  of  intiin^c 
merit. 


Art.  LXXl.     WOLFG.  PANZER. 
*o^ — 

Geor.  Wolfg.  Panzer  Annalet  Typographici  at  artis  in- 


MA  ITT  AIRES  ANVALS. 


'-  3o5 


\fentte  origine  ad  amuim  i536,  post  Maiitcurii^  De- 
nisii ,  cUiorumque  curas  in  ordinem  rtdacti  et  aucti. 
Norimbergfv ,  lygS-iSoS.  ii  vol,  4«^ 


This  is  the  most  complete  work  on  this  sub- 
ject :  but  it  does  not  intirely  supersede  the  use 
of  Maittaire's  Annals ;  and  still  leaves  much  un- 
done, particularly  with  regard  to  the  editions 
from  i5oi ,  of  which  Brunet  says  that  it  does 
not  contain  a  moiety. 


Art.  LXXn.    MAITTAIRE'S  ANNALS. 


I .  Mich.  Maittaire  Annates  Typographies  ab  arlis  inventcs 
origine  ad  ann.  i  SSy ,  ( cum  Appendice  ad  ann. 
16640  Hag(B  Comit,  17 19-1 728.  3  torn,  in  5  vol,  4° 


a. Eorumdeni  Anr\alium  torn,  i.  edilio  nova.  Am  si, 

1733.  2.  torn,  in  I  vol.  4-** 

This  is  a  new  work ,  which  forms  the  iv.'**  vol. 
of  the  Annals.         

3.  —  — •  Eorumdem  tomus  IV.  indicem  compUctens.  how- 
dinit  1741*  ^  partes,  in  4-^ 

This  very  learned  work  retains  both  its  es- 
timation, and  its  price. 


39 


3o6  AHITALS  or  P&flfTlMP; 

There  must  be'  added  to  it : 

he  Supplement  par  Mich,  Denis.  Vienne^  '7^*  ^  ^«  4-^ 


The  Reader  may  be  further  reminded  oi  the 
following  Works  on  this  subject 

I.    Bern,  it  Malinkroi  de  ortu  et  pragressu  Artis  Tjrpo^ 
graphite.  Colon.  Agripp.  i635.  pei.  in  4*^ 


2*  Monumenta  Typographica  instaurata  it  J.  Chr.  Wolfio. 
Hamb.  1740.  2,  vol,  in  8.^ 


3.  De  vera  Typographio'  origine  panenesis ,    atsct.  Jacob, 

Mentelio.  Paris^  i65o.  in  4-** 


4*  G.  Meirman  Origines  Tjyographicc.  Hugw-Comit.  i  jGj. 
2.  vol.  in  4'** 

5.  Histoire   dc  Vlmprimerie  par  Prosper  MarcJtand.   La 

Hajre^   1740.  4." 

6.  Supplement  d.  P Histoire  de  Pr.  Marchand.    (par  Mcr- 

cier  de  Stunt-Leger,)  Paris ^  177^'  "^  4«^ 


7.  Origine  de  Vlmprimerie  dapres  les  litres  autlientiqiuis  ^ 
Vopinion  dc  M.  Dannou^  et  telle  de  M,  Van-^Praet, 
Suivie  des  ^tablissemtns  de  eel  art  dans  la  Belgique^ 
et  de  Vhistoire  de  la  sttfreotjpe ,  par  P.  hambinet, 
Paris y  NicoUe.  1810.  2  voL  in  S, 


8.  Dic'ionairc  BibliographUiue  choi^i  du  XV.*  sihdc^  par 
M.  Be  la  Sema  Santander.  Bruxelles^  i8o5.  3  vol.  8.^ 


g.  Annals  of  Parisian  Tjrpography^  by  W.  P.  Grawdl. 
London^  i8i8.  8.^' 

lO.  Typographical  Antiqukies  hy  Ames  and  Herbert.  1785. 
3  vol.  4.0  New  Edition  by  Dibdin. 


II.  'Lewis's  Life  of  Caxion.  mj38.  8/ 


I  a.  Nichols's  Life  of  Bowyer  ^    1782.   Augmented  by  a 
late  Edition. 

i3.  —  Life  of  Wm.  Ged.  1781.  8.'' 


J  4*    t^*  B.  Audiffredi  Calalogus   Bomanarum   EdiUonum 
ScBculi  XV.  BomcB^  1783.  4-^ 


J  5. ..  Editionum  Italicarum  StecuU  XV*  Bomcdj 

1794.  4-**  

x6.  L.  Fr.  Xav.  Loire  Specimen  Typographies  Bomame 
XV.  Sceculi.  BomiBj  1778.  in  6.^ 


1 7«  Ang.  M.  Bandini  De  Junctarum  Typographic  ejusque 
censorihus.  Luece^  ^79^*  ^  ^'  "^  ^*^ 


3o8  AVVkLS  OF  FRnrmrG. 

1 8.  Annali  delia  Typo^^a  Fiorendna  di  horento  Tot^ 
rentino^  da  Dom.  MormL  FirmzCj  Carli.   1811.  8.® 
(Sec  Res  Lit.  vol.  III.) 


19.  La  Ldbreria  dd   Volpi^   el  ia  Stamperia  Comimiana 
iUustraia  da  Gaet.   Volpi.  1756.  8.*" 
(See  ilef  Lit.  vol.  /.) 


20.  Annates  de  flmprimerie  des  Alde^  par  M.  Rfcnovard, 
Paris ^  i8o3.  3  vo/.  in  8.^ 


31.  DibdirCs  Bibliotheca  Spenceriana. 


22.         -—         Bibliomania. 


a3.         —         Decameron. 


24.        —         Bibliographical  Tour. 


2S.  Censura  Literaria. 


26.  British  Bibliographer. 


27.  hestiluta. 


28.  Res  Ldteraria;, 


21  yol.  8.«> 
1806-1822. 


DE  LA.  CROIX  DV  MAINE,  ET  DU  YERDIEB.      3o9 


Art.  LXXin.     DE  LA  CROIX  DU  MAINE, 

ET  DU  VERDIER. 


It  would  not  be  proper  to  omit  entirely  the 
well-known  Works  of  these  Authors  in  this  place. 

The  ancient  Edition  of  the  Bibliotheque  Fran^ 
gaise  de  la  Croix  du  maine  ,  was  printed  at  Pa- 
ris ,  j4bel  Vjingelier ,  1 584  in  JoL  ;  —  that  of 
Du  Yerdier,  Lyorij  i585,  in  fol. 

K  La  Croix  du  Maine  ei  Antoine  Du  Verdier ,  Biblio^ 
ihequcs  Francoises.  Nouvdle  Edition  augmentde  de 
Remarques  de  B,  De  la  Monnojre  ^  du  Pr.  Bouhier^ 
et  de  Falconnet ,  par  Rigoley  de  Jutigny.  Paris , 
1772-1773.  6  voL  iu  4»® 


Brunet  observes  that  these  Works  are  most 
valuable  to  the  literary  history  of  France  anterior 
to  the  end  of  the  XVI.*^  Century ;  but  that  un- 
happily Rigoley  de  Juvigny  undertook  a  task 
beyond  his  strength  ;  for  that  notwithstanding 
the  abundant  aid  he  had  procured  from  MM. 
de  Brequigny  and  Capperonier,  he  has  left  many 
errors  and  omissions ;  which  the  learned  Bi- 
bliographer, Mercier ,  Abbi  de  St.  Leger  ^  has 
in  great  part  corrected  by  numerous  MSS.  notes 
written  on  the  margin  of  his  copy;  and  which 


3fO  -MA  tBOMAS  V«R 

k|itMMff4m  tiieitoyallibwgy.  Of  Am» 
Bnmet  hu  nmde  use  in  his  Mbmp/ 


4^  «   4^ 


iVJ?.  The  Works  of  FoHTAVm  and  Hatm  , 
on  Italian  LUeraiure,  are  so  well-known,  that 
diey  neM  not  be  particiiarized. 


Abt.  LXXiy.    SIR  THDMAS  FOFE  BLOIXRT- 

Cenmra   Crifbriontm   Auihorum ,   tic.   CoUegii   T!%amm 

Pope  Blount  Angio-Briiannus  ^  BaroncUus.  logo.^/bf. 

(^Ct.  Erud.    169I./?.   Vkl.) 


This  Work  is  noticed  in  Jcta  Eruditorumf 
1 691,  p.  ^i,  which  concludes  with  the  following 
remark,  worthy  of  the  attention  of  all  readers 
of  erudition. 

«  Probatnr  nobis  ingenna  Antoris  sententia ,  qnando  n- 
tionem  redditaras,  cur  in  tanfa  praeGlarissimomm  Scripto- 
mm  Gopia,  qni  in  Anglla  flomerunt,  tampancos  attigerily 
illud  nnum  excosalionis  loco  affert ,  quod  lingua  ^emaculft 
exteris  Erudilis  ignota  scripserint,  deque  iis  adeo  jodiciay 
censuras  aut  observationes  inter  Literatos,  (exteros  pneser- 
tim  )  reperire  baud  facile  fuerit.  £x  quo  capere  id  monihtin 
non  Angli  solum ,  sed  et  exieri  alii  possent ,  at  si  non  de 
patria  tantum  sua  ,  sed  de  orbe  erudito  nnirerso  bene 
nereri  deaiderant,  incubrationes  suas  ant  Latino  idiomat^' 


HXKimfGI   WITTB.  3ll 

quod    omnibiH    Btndm    literanmi    professis    familttre  est, 
oompODaot  ,  ant  saltim   in  illod  ex  TemacnU  lingna  Mi 
liter  traducL  cnrmt. » 


SB 


Abt.  LXXV.     HENNINGI  WTTTE  DIARIUM. 


Henninge  JVitte  Diarium  Biographicum^  in  quo  Scrifrtorcs 
Secidi  post  N.  Christ.  XVII,  pntcipui  juxta  annum 
dicmquc  cujusvis  emortualem  cum  scriptis  eorum  edi~ 
lis  rcccnsmtur.  Gadani  ^  swnHbus  Martini  Holier-' 
vonUj  1688.  in  8. 


In  the  Acta  Erlditokum,  Mens.  Jltig.  1688, 
p.  [\iii ,  the  following  account  is  given  of  this 
Work. 

« Qni  prsclaromm  el  doctrina  excellentium  memorias 
▼irorum ,  'victurique  nominis  famam ,  aliis  jam  llbris  de 
illis  editis  prorogate  studuit  vir  clarissimus ;  is  noTft  nunc 
methodoy  saecoli  nosiri  vergentb  scriptores  in  pnecipuis 
Enropae  partibus  sibi  cognitos ,  absque  religionis ,  cui  ad- 
dicti  Inemnt ,  discnniine ,  quotquot  scriptb  etiam  tenuiori- ' 
bns  claruerey  juxta  annum  diemque  cujusque  emortualem, 
cnm  ILbris  ab  ipsis  "vario  idiomatis  genere  publicatis  recen- 
set.  In  iflo  ordinem  diernm  et  mensinm  enjnsqne  aiini , 
a  primo  hujus  seculi  ,  ad  annum  proxime  jam  elapsum 
obsenravit ,  et  quo  quisque  die  Tita  excesserit ,  earn  an- 
notasset ,  munia  et  libros  eorum  editos  subjunxit.  Ut  vero 
nans  diarii  hujus  magis  pateat ,  praefationi  excerpta  qusedum 
notabilia   annectit.    ^am  (i.)   exhibet   scriptores  fuotfoBt^tf 


GUIL.  SALDCmS. 

LXXX  mpcnraat:  ())  qai  salaE 
dim :  (4)  qui  craenu  mortc  ^niam 
tonlBBi  AcadcHucuB  gercBtct, 

dat  «&  ^rita  ciccttcre :  .(7)  qm 

m  L  namtm  poblido  m 

Dt:  ^fo)  qoi  IfgHinnilwtt  puf— Hi :  (11) 
pidit  pUotoplnci  indagatom:  | 
(i3)  q«i  rcnui  Boranm  ioYCBtom  :  (14)  qn 
au^uyi:  (i5)  q«i  ptcudooyw :  (iQ  qm  pnljgiaffci 
(17)  qoi  librot  idioMatc  esocico  'teripaere :  (18) 
lihri  m  Kngiiat  csotieas  convcni  :  (19)  qoonm  Ifl 
nam :  (ao)  qui  BQblia  8.  m  liiigaaa  eioricat 
■bi  BcaMMrat,  quod  ampiGut  poteatiMuu  Regb 
CaroliIXy  open.  Tcneraiidi  /oA.  Fitdken^ 
lingiam  Lttticam  a€  dnplicem  Efthonicam  cooTenos ,  jam 
tjpis  eucribatiir :  (ai)  qui  religionem  mntamnt :  (aa)  qai 
rariora  argumenta  tractamnt  :  (a3)  £miiiiat  et  Tngines 
cmditas ,  ct  deniqne  :  (a4)  dl^funfunvm  qiupdam  de  Tim 
doctis  addit.  Not  propter  industriam  et  stadium  de  pi»- 
daris  fcriptoribiu  bene  merendi,  Autori  nobiUssimo  ^ilaai 
et  annof  adprecamiiry  nt,  cea  spem  fecit ,  ex  YOto  intcgniB 
boc  declinant  secolam  absoWere  postit. » 


Aet.  lxxvi.   guil.  saldenus. 


GuiUelmi  Satdeni   Ulirqfectmi  de  Ubris  varianunqme  eonan 
usu   ei   abusu   libri   Duo.    Jlmstelodami ,   ex   C^ffkma 
id  et  Fidiue  Theodori  Boom,  1688.  in  %/" 


In  the  Acta  ERUDiroRinf,  1688,  p.  54o,  is  the 
following'  account  of  this  Book. 


GUIL.   SALDETTS.  3l3 

«  Tractatnni  biinc  cbrissimas  Aaclor  otiis  sais  Theolo- 
icisy  quae  in  actis  noslris  Calendis  Not.  1684  recmsauoas, 
rsemitlere  olim  d^reverat.  Verum  com  nimis  eom  excres- 
sre  ,  et  argaioentum  non  mere  Uieologicam ,  sed  genera- 
as  continere  animadveitet ,  animnm  postea  matavlt ,  et 
tas  de  libromm  usa  ac  abasu  lucubrationes  in  peculiaris 
puscali  formam  redigrre  maluit.  In  anteloquio  non  solam 
yli  ac  methodi  qua  nsus  est  rationem  reddify  vemm  etiam 
'nonjrmum  quendam  Galium ,  qui  Septimam  Simonianae 
riticae  editionem  procnraTit  ^  et  in  actis  nostrls  Cal.  Febr. 
686  ,  p.  100 ,  memoratos  est ,  ob  asperiorem  Otiorum 
jorum  Theologomm  censuram  bre\iter  perstringit,  seque 
jus  scomroata  generose  contemptumm  profiietur. 

In  ipsa  tractatione  primnm  Scriptores  cum  cantoribns 
lis  Horatianis  comparat ,  qnibns  boc  Titium , 

inter  amices 
Ut  nunquaro  inducant  animnm  cantare  rogati, 
Injussi  nonquam  desistant. 

Deinde  de  \eteri  libros  compaginandi  ct  exornandi  more 
isserit^  et  viros  quosdam  polygraphos,  necnon  fanninas 
rudilione  illustres  recenset,  earumqoe  studia  Hteraria  con- 
ra  Lipsii  qu'erelam,  et  Talmudicos  nullam  mulieri  nisi  in 
olo  sua  sapientiam  permit  ten  les ,  defendit.  Hinc  ad  Hbro- 
um  copiam  progredltur,  et  insignes  qiiasdam  bibliothecas 
lemoraty  quibus  in-  paralipomenis  suis  adjungit  primarii 
iijusdam  In  Belgio  viri  librariam  supellectilem ,  quam  se- 
lecim  circiter  libromm  in  folio  millibus  ,  et  quadringentis 
libliis  constitisse  y  ex  ipsius  filio  Adriano  Pavio  cognovit. 

In  media  Bibliotbecarum  recensione  in  prlmum  artis  ty- 
tographia;  inventorem  inquirit.  Postea  quae  Cariesius  et 
lii  contra  libroiiim ,  quae  indies  accrescit  ,  mnltitudinem 
fferunt ,  ita  diluit ,  ut  usum  ab  abusu  distinguat.  £xem- 
>Iis  eorum  ,  qui  literarum  usum  Reipublicae  noxinm  een- 
uenmt ,     in    praediciis   paralipomenis    addi    cupit  Noricae 

40 


^  1 

k 


3l4  CUIL.   S&LDEirVS. 

oppiiliili  'm  Italia  incolai  ,  qui  in  hunc  naqoe  dicin  Milidte 
cavere  pcrhibcDtur  ,  nc  quuquam  niii  plane  ilUlCMtiu  ad 
civiUlit  *U2  giibcrnaculd  admovealur ;  unde  quatnoniri 
iUi,  c]uibu*  inirgfr  Srnatut  conslal,  U  qimtiri  iUiiemU  if- 
pcllintnr.  Ailvertiii  Lujusmodi  lilfraruni  liostes  adducil 
dictum  Cisparis  Colignii ,  ce'ebm  illius  Amiralii  in  Ian 
Pamienii  Irucidali ,  qui  litfranim  impFriliaoi  aoa  solum 
r^ligioni ,  »ed  el  ipsi  rcipublicx  niagnam  callginem  in  GsUii 
ofTudiMC  pconiuiciavii  i  ut  atia ,  qu«  pro  commendandis 
lit«rU  alfpTt,  argumenia  lilenlio  iiivolvainus.  Causai  prr- 
terra,  cur  itnunulU  Scriptom  a  compan^ndii  ct  edrndii 
libra  afastinueriul,  eiponit,  et  libro*  oon  proprix  glortolv, 
ttd  publtcx  ulilitaiis  causa  scribendos  rue  monci,  plurii 
■laqiie  bonoruio  librorum  conuitoda  mriuel  ;  quod  don 
facit ,  >arioi  Kutrniiarum  et  cxrmploniai  fioM^ulos  colligit, 
addticlis  inler  alia  exemplii  Hyjirrii,  qui  ne  ullain  e  acTiplii 
•uii  laud'in  captaiie  viderelur,  ca  dcmuni  post  mortem 
prodirr  »<iluil ;  ft  Cntakeri,  i|ni  amicorum  prrcibiis  flccli 
non  pptuil  ,  ul  efrigirm  suaiu  f\priiiii  pulerrlur  ,  iirr  iillum 
(ibi  nioniiuicD[uin  poni  votuil  prxter  ea ,  qu<e  ipie  Mbi 
e^regiil  libris  ciarulis  statuFral. 

Ad  prudratlam  in  scribendii  llbris  obsenandani  requirit 
maturain  deliberationein ,  «\  calainum  non  priecipitcm ,  no- 
tans  prccasse  nonnunquam  contra  lianc  Icgrin  fUtmnrmuiK 
et  Enumunit  qui  tamcn  in  ppiiiola  quadam  culpain  in  tj- 
pograpbo*  rrjicit ,  qui  fnetum  concfptum  inatur«scere  non  i 
penniserint ,  *ed  invita  Luciua  per  abortuni  cjicerc  co^e- 
rinl.  Johtmni  quoque  /Wo  Burncli  verbis  iiiiniam  festioa- 
tionem ,  qui  in  errores  nunnullo<i  prolapsus  furrit,  expro- 
brat ,  et  t^auMm  ,  cur  libri  nonuulli  lam  cilo  pereant ,  non 
aliam  eue  dtcil ,  quam  quod  lam  cilo  nali  fuerinl.  Prodo- 
cit  insupcr  /ohannein  Xtort/tum  ,  queui  ctercilalionnm  tua- 

ni    de    patrtarcharum    et    primalam    origine    rrstinantini 
c%  idgaraiarom  paulo  post  pxiiituit,  ct  alios  scripiorei,  qaot 


GUIL.    SALDENUS.  3l5 

in  provecta  aetate  juvenilium  scriptorum  paduit.  Non  diffi- 
tetur  tamen ,  dari  nonnunquam  homines  tain  subili  et  ti- 
vidi  impetus ,  qnibus  longe  mellora  fortaito  excidant,  qnam 
quae  alii  vix  longo  et  diutnmo  labore  excndiuit.  Desiderat 
porro  in  Scriptoribus  lenitatem,  B.  nostrum  Lutherum  ar- 
guens ,  quod  cum  magno  reformationis^  dispendio  ,  nimia 
in  scribendo  asperitale  et  Tehementia  usns  fuerit. 

Longum  esset  omnia  referre ,  quae  de  bono  ordine  in 
scribendis  libris  obsenrando ,  deque  scribendorum  soliditate 
et  perspicuitate  memorat.  Breritatem  plurimis  yefemm  sen^ 
tentiis  comraendat ,  et  refert  Frobenium  conquestum ,  quod 
in  nundinis  Francofnrtensibus  ne  unum  quidem  exemplar 
librorum  Augustini  de  Ciritate  Dei  cum  notis  Lud,  Vicis  , 
ob  neglectam  in  iis  breiritatis  legem ,  drvendere  potuerit. 
Comparat  Scriptores  imperitos  et  tamen  verbosos  cum  iis, 
qui  corpore  tenues  \este  se  dilatant.  Deinde  et  media 
quaedara  brevitalis  assequendae  ostendit,  ac  inter  alia  cram- 
bom  ab  aliis  Scriptoribus  jam  toties  appositam  non  reco- 
quendam  t%%^  monet,  qua  occasione  de  plagio  literario 
plurima  cumulat.  De  leetione  librorum  hoe  in  genere  contra 
Grunewaldum  et  alios  observat,  quod  praeter  Scripturam 
S.  alii  quoque  Hbri  y  ne  gentilinm  quidem  exceptis,  legendi 
sinl.  Postea  refellit  caluniniam  /Egidii  Camarti  ^  qui  ex 
iSi/nb  narraty  Lutherum  Melancthoni  et  Carolostadio  sutfsisse, 
ut  ab  omni  secularium  literarum  usu  abstinerent.  Plane 
Tero  abborret  a  sententia,  quern  ex  Hebrseorum  Magtstris 
Voisinius  in  proleg.  Tbeol.  Jud.  adduxit  :  memento  fili , 
majorem  semper  praeceptorum  Babbinicorum ,  quam  legis 
Divinae  curam  esse  babendam.  Utilem  librorum  legendomm 
ordinem  antequam  praescribat ,  eos  exagitat ,  qui  libroa  ad 
poropam  et  spectaculum  sibi  comparant ,  et  maximam  eru- 
ditionis  suae  partem  in  eo  collocant ,  quod  instructissimit 
bibliothecis  gaudeant.  Lectionem  autem  ^  ne  fructn  suo 
careat  y  non  modo  repetitione ,  meditatione  ,  orfttione,  col* 


laiione ,  et  conlinnaKonr  ,  led  eliam  advertariu  jnTcndan 
eur  cMitFt,  in  quibns  colligendU  leclom  non  tpongiit 
omnia  atlnhmlibus ,  npc  clcpsjdm  omnia  dilab'i  tiaentibai, 
ird  vrntiiabro  timilri  «»>«  cupit ,  qnod  palea  cxcimm  In^ 
tram  triticum  retinal.  Ullimo  dcniquc  libri  primi  c«pit^  ds 
in*ignt  quorundani  in  libroa  affectn  agit ,  et  eoa  impiiMuc 
rcceoMt ,  qaibiu  libri  omDt  pretio  cariores  Mtilemitl. 

Hii  libro  (ccnndo  tot  opponit,  qni  ungnlari  odio  libroa 
proHcnti  sunt.  Jmlream  auirm  Saugefiian,  qui  qnaUaiui 
itato  die  Hartialit  quvdaro  volumina  nun  esecratiane  Vol- 
cano dicavit ,  non  tam  lihromm ,  qnam  p«tulanti»  et  im- 
padicitic  faoiiem  faiue  judical.  Inter  cauiai  lunSJStditt  rc- 
ferl  ignaiiam  ,  avaritiam  ,  innovandi  prurigiiiem,  thrato- 
ni»mum  el  invidiam  ,  qnas  dum  eiol^it,  molta  lectn  hand 
injucunda  immiscet,  qiiK  repetere  bic  non  licet,  ne  conua 
laudatam  ab  Autore  brevilatem  peccasw  Tideamor.  • 


Abt.  LXXVII.     FRID.  JAC.  LEICK.HERUS. 


Fiiae  eiaritsimorum  JCtorum ,  N.  Boerit ,  G.  Sudor! ,  4. 
Jugustini ,  A.  Goi-eani ,  F.  Botomanni ,  J.  Cujadi , 
B.  Brisionii,  J.  Berlrandi,  P.  Piihoei ,  el  C.  Pond- 
roU ,  ex  recenikme,  el  cum  notu  Fn'd.  /ae.  Leickheri, 
U.  J.  D.  LiptiiB ,  lamlibai  Mick,  Guntheri ,  Bibla^. 
Dresd.  i6S6.  in  8. 


ExTBicT  from  jfcla  Eruditorum  not.  t.  p.  458-  f'i686.^ 

■  Gratiuimui  nunqnam  non  enidilis  babilut  Tuit  eorom 
labor ,  qui  magnonim  -viromm  viiai  ac  elogia  tradere , 
eosque  po*t  lata  et  jam  livia  adliuc  coloribut  depingeie 


f.   J.    LEICKHERUS.  3l7 

tatigerunt  :    plus   eniin  plemmque    efficacUe    in  forroandU 

ad    virtutem    hominum    animis    habent    praedara  ejusmodi 

exempla ,    qnam  prolixae  iporam  rrgulae.    Operam  proiode 

I     semet  baud  perdirurum  speravit  editor  praesentis  libelli ,  si 

I     recentiorum  quorundam  eommque  humanioribiis  literis  cul- 

^     tiorum    JCtorum    vitas    congereret    ac    una    quasi  tabula 

exhiberet.    Extabant  quidem   ex  jam  antea ,    sed   cum   aut 

p    difHcilius  reperirenlur,    aut  non  nisi  cum  operibus  eorun- 

t     dem  ,   magno  plerumqne  precio  constantibus  ,    haberi  pos- 

sent,  consaltum  judicavit  ipsas  in  unum  collectas  exhibere, 

non  dissimulatis  tamen  eorum  nominibus,   qui  singula  baec 

g      elogia  concinnassent.  Sic  in  hac  decade  exhibita  Nic.  Boerii 

f     vita  autorem  habet  Job.  Alesmium,  Guil.  Budaei  Ludovicum 

Regium,    Ant.  Augustini  et  Ant.  Goveani  Andream  Scbot- 

f     tum ,  Franc.  Holomanni  Petnim  Neveletum  Doschium,  Jac. 

Cnjacii  Papirium  Massonium  ,    Job.    Bertrandi  Franciscum 

Bertrandum  ,    Pet.  Pithoei  Joslam  Mercerum  ,    Guidi  Panci- 

;      Tolli   deniquc   Jac.    Phil.    Thomasinuro.    Bamabae    Brissonii 

elogium  editor  ipse  ex  Thuano,  Sammarthano,  Bolero  aliis- 

\     que    compilatum  conscripsit.    Nee  tamen  praeterea  nihil  de 

r     tuo  idem  adjecit;  nam  hinc  inde  addidit  uotas   elegantulas 

iet  ad  historias  hasce  coUustrandas  baud  parum  facientes  , 
evolutis  banc  in  rem  praedictorum  virorum  scriptis,  ac  eno- 
tatis  inde  ,  quae  hue  pertinere  fuere  visa.  Singulis  insuper 
elogiis  subjecit  catalogum  operum  a  quolibet  horum  JC- 
torum conscriptorum ,  commemoratis  simul  diversis  horum 
'  editionibus.  Caetenim  quod  Gallorum  maxime  JCtorum  vitas 
praeliis  colligere  ipsi  placuerit ,  factum  ait  partim ,  quod 
Germanorum  plurimi  jam  a  Melch.  Jdami ,  et  Joh.  fFit" 
ienio  forent  descripti ,  partim  quod  Galli  in  elegantioii 
Jurisprudentia  excolenda  aliis  fere  palmam  praeripuisse  pas- 
sim judicentur.  Denique  lectorem  jubet  aliam  propediem 
decadem  huic  simllem  expectare ,  in  qua  iEmilii  Ferreti , 
Hug.  Donelli,  Guil  Marani,  Jani  a  Costa,  Francisci  Flo- 
rentis ,  alionunque  vitas  semet  exbibitumm  promittit.  » 


.m  LA.  CAILLLK. 


Ami.  LXXni.    DE  LA  CAILLE. 


Buloirt  de  Vlmprimerie  «t.  ik  ImLthrmrie.  ParU,  eiUnJew 
Da  U  CaUU.  16S9.  M  4.°  Ctmtlat  piagtiSt  (JS. 


■  QnnBadmodfliii  ex  lu,  qnomm  Acts  collrgtmu ,  doo 
amnprimu  Typograpbtmim  hiitoriua  «  profewo  iHaiin- 
mnt ,  Theodoras  pau  /wutoMUu  ab  AtBdoveen  in  de 
rilu  SttpAdaontm ,  et  Adriann*  Bailout  T.  II.  p.  i. 
jMdiciorum  Emjitormm  de  prinmnU  jiuctomm  tcrip^t  i 
qnoruin  ilium  A.  i684>  p.  aoa.  hune  A.  i£85.  p.  aSi. 
prolixiu»  comnmnorandnm  duxuRiis  :  its  InhMUie*  De  la 
CailU  •mior  tjpograpbui  et  bibliopola  Parui«i»is ,  ff^et- 
tUniorum  ,  Baiyomum  ,  aliorumque  sni  ordinlt  emdilomv 
Kmultii ,  utrique  ,  inio  quotquot  hoc  argomentnai  pertrac- 
tarnnt,  aucloribui  nniveni*  ,  opei«  lioc  bipertiln  palmam 
'dubiam  reddere  itudnit;  cam,  quoi  ill!  decadibui  aut  cea- 
turiis  numerant,  hie  chiliadiboi  fere  binis  dignserit. 

Parte  priori  in  originet  artia  typofirapliIcK  inqnirit,  il- 
la»qae  non  Cotteri ,  non  JUenleUi,  non  aliorDm ,  (  qnibiu 
•ingulU  eniditonim  aliqui  aucftum  eas  ivi^mnt ,  ]  ted  /»- 
hannh  GuUembergii  Argentoratrniit  iDgcnio  acceptas  cue 
ferenilai  arbitralar.  Ab  hujus  dejn  xvo ,  medio  nenpe 
Mculi  XV,  ad  teculi  XVI  auipicia ,  ordiiic  cltronologico, 
auliquiore*  Typographot,  eorunique  uomioa  ,  palrian, 
domicilium ,  ojirra  primaria,  tymbula ,  epiUpfaia,  qnaiido- 
que  et  progeniem  ac  gesta  priecipua ,  ciijuscunqae  geueri* 
■tla  Tuerint ,  recenset.  Altera  vero  parte  typographos  ad 
unnm  omne»,  quotqoot  ab  A.  1469,  LuieUam  PariMonB 


OLAUS  BORRiCHrrs.  3 19 

ancolaere ,    complexus  est.    Actedont  indtcet  tnin  Vrkium  ^ 
turn  Tjpographorum ,  alphabetici.  » 

u4cta  Eruditorum^  (Mens.  Febr.  Anno  1690.^ 
p.  67,  68. 


Art.  LXXIX.    OLAUS  BORRICHIUS. 


i^lai  Borrickii  Dissertationes  Academica  de  PoetU^  puhUeit 
DUputationibus  in  Regio  Hafniensi  Lyceo  aaerUmk 
Francqfurti,   i683.  in  k-'^ 


Of  this  learned  Work  I  copy  the  following 
critical  character  Ex  Act.  Erudit.  (i683.)  vol. 
JI.  p.  a8i. 

« Illustre  jamdudum  inter  saecnli  hnjos Medicos Chymicosqiit 

nomen  est  Glaus  Borr. chics,  Danus ,  ex  quo  Dissertation 

nem  illam  longe  eruditissimam  de  oriu  eiprogressu  Chemiof, 

Hermeds  item  sapientiam  a  Conringianii  animadversionibus 

vindicatam ,  ei  docimasticen  metallicam  in  locem  eyalgavit* 

Scd  posteaquain  tractatum  de  lingua  pharmacopceorum  y  de 

causis  diversitatis  linguarum ,   celatibusque   Latinof  Ungutp  ^ 

laetusque  id  genus  plnres  in  orbem    emisit   literarium  ,  in- 

finitse  lectlonis  ,  judiciique  acerrimi  philologus,   etiticna  ac 

polyhistor  ab  neroiue  non  fuil  agnitus  atque  depraedicatus ; 

quemadmodum  et  in   tractalibus  illis  chemicis,   non  ocula* 

tissimum  tantufti  arcanorum  cbemicorum  indagatorem,  sed 

et  floridissima?  latin itatis  scrlptorem  legentibus  omnibus  sete 

prodidit.   Sed  luculentissime  idipsum  nunc  patet  ex  disser- 

tationibus  ejus  acadcmicis »   in  academia  Hafniensi  ab  anno 


3ao  o.  ioHsiCHiDS. 

1676  ad  umniii  i68t  aMCrtU  pnblice',  el  liM  anno  itcnni 
cwlgatis.  Nam  in  h!(ce  poeiai  Grwcos  atqne  Latino*,  atqne 
ex  bia  quidem  illnitriores  perccnset  onuiea ,  el  quid  is  illii 
palmam  censorianiTe  mereatur  \irDiilain,  accnnte  diaceznit, 
eandideqne  editMrit.  Diaaertationibaa  pnemiltitnr  pncfatia 
•d  laetorcm ,  in  qna  ncHinttUa  cxcnpU  cs  ii> ,  qua  ante  pta- 
rea  annoa  de  epoptna  Ariaiotdica  docoerat  ptiblice.  Oatcndii 
Balem  Ariatotelem  jui  epioe  poeteoa  ninia  arctia  drcnm- 
acripaiise  limitibtu  ,  pennaaqne  adeo  liberioria  alioqaio 
■[Mritai  poetici  pina  jutla  drcnmdlditae ,  dom  dictitavit , 
poeta  epico  canendam  eaie  actionem  nnam,  et  qnldera, 
■on  que  vere  geaia  ait ,  aed  que  fieri  el  qnomodo  6eri 
poaait.  Hvjiu  enim  legibna  h  ail  itandnai ,  innamero*  pof 
taa  e  cenm  poelamm  moroae  exclndendoi  fore ,  qui  tcI 
ex  onina  principi*  vel  plarium  Ikciuora  pnedara,  aed  Taru 
aimnl  enarrarint ;  nollam  etiam  kiatoriam  Biblicam ,  ncc 
quicquam  eorum,  qox  vere  contigerunt,  ai^menti  cue 
epin ,  etc.  Liberiorem  itaqne  epico  cainpnm  permiiieadna 
exiatimat  Borricbiua ,  Aristoiekm  non  ene  normam  rtnan 
aul  artiiim ,  $ed  iUam  iptum  ait  nnrmam  qiioque  /wSgen- 
dam,  aMCreni. 

Disaertalione*  ips>  in  uniTersuro  sunt  aeptem  ,  qBama 
duK  priorea  in  GnecU ,  poiteriorei  quinqne  in  Latini) 
poetia  perccnsendia  sunt  occupalx.  Ac  in  prioribus  qoidon, 
poitquam  alitor  arlia  pociim  incunabula  ,  nraltiplicenqM 
ejus  n»nm  diserte ,  at  lolct ,  eiposuit ,  poeraa  GnecM  i» 
certos  digerit  ordines ,  eplcos  scilicet,  eirgiacoa,  IjricMt 
f quibut ditbjrambicos  eliam  ei  iambicos  annectit,]  et  dit' 
oiaticoi  *eu  Iragicoa  et  comicos.  Itcccniet  autem  GrxcM 
tanlnni ,  non  alibi  eliam  natos ,  qui  Grseco  idiomate  pM* 
mata  condidemnt ,  quod  in  Italica  sua  Poeiarum  Crce- 
conim  ffif Airra  Neapoti  anno  i6;6,  in  Fol.  rdtia  Laaren- 
tiui  Cratius  Baro  de  Ptanura  pneititit ;  et  rcccnset  qnideiD 
aecundnm   acriem  xiatis  temporumque ,    quibns  noruerunt; 


p.    BORKICHIUS.  321 

vursum  ,  editiones  ubique  illorum  alque  interpretes  coin- 
dicans ,  et  versus  ex  iisdem  aliquot ,  ut  ex  ungue  cognosci 
leo  possit  y  subjuiigens.  In  Lalinb  autem  poetis  recensendis 
ordinem  potius  aetatis,  quam  classium  peculiarium  intuetur, 
eo  quod  plures  Latinomm  in  genere  versuum  mixto  versentur, 
atque  adeo  ad  varias  pertineant  classes ,  Tatanique  insuper 
lyricorum,  tragicorum,  comicoruin  apud  Latinos,  rarior,  epi- 
corum  autem  atque  elegiacorum  longe  densissania  sit  iiubes. 

Incipit  autem  a  Livio  Androuico ,  qui  A.  U.  C.  dxiv 
floruit,  poetasque  ab  eo  tempore  omnes,  qui  quidem  cla- 
rions praeter  caeteros  sunt  nominis ,  ad  initia  usque  seculi 
post  C.  N.  XIV,  enumerate  accuratum  circa  omnes  Tarpam 
atque  Aristarchuni  agens ,  nee  editiones  tantum  optimas 
significans ,  sed  et  gemroas  ex  illis  nonnullas  assuens ,  ut 
velut  ex  fimbria  de  texto  reliquo  judicare  cuivis  llceat. 

Ad  ea  autem  tempora  dum  evagatus  est  Borrichius,  nee 
barbaros  illos  et  lutulentos  ut  sic  dicam ,  poet'as  pdbterire 
»icco  pedc  sustinuit.  Erat  enim  tum  poesis  focdis  barbaris- 
mis  squalida  ,  lepninorum  versuum  ,  crepitaculis  horrida , 
imo  et  legis  pediae  ,  colorisque  poetici  ,  certe  maje&tatis 
priscae  plane  immemor. 

Sed  mitiora  sperare  caepit ,  postquam  circa  medium  se- 
culi XIV  Franciscus  Petrarcha  ,  Florenlinus  ,  inclaruit. 
Elic  cnim  cum  barbara  adhuc  tempestalc  ilia  epico  carmini 
admovisset  manum ,  poetas  cevi  sui  omnes  longissimo  post 
^e  reliquit  iutervallo.  Cujus  vestigia  cum  infinili  prope- 
modum  ad  nostra  usque  tempora  sunt  secuti ,  Borrichius 
lelectiores  dissertationibus  reliquis  recenset,  non  temporum 
implius  y  quibus  fioruere ,  seriem ,  sed  ordinem  alpbabeti- 
;nim,  ut  promtius  quaerenti  inyeniantur,  sequens. 

Auspicatur  autem  ab  Italis,  ut  apud  quos  lux  baec  pri- 

num  et  nata  et  propagata   est;    deinde  ad  Gallos  divertit 

itylum ,  paucisque  deinde  Hispanis  et  Lusitanis  enarratis , 

nam  illi  et  in  hoc  genere  pauciores  dcprefaenduntor ,    ct 

4i 


3aa  O.  BOBBicpiDS. 

raridt  illomm  ad  nos  opera  transferontur ,)  Gennaniv  Li- 
tinoi  CtnlDin  et  viginli  qoatuor  adinoduiii  loDgo  ordtM 
enarrat  ,  roiqne  clariorM  tanlum  el  mdioris  prx  oicrii 
not*.  Nam  poetaruni  in  Genoariia ,  »i  niquam  ,  largisunu 
cat  ifget;  qurmadnodnm  rl  ipae  BorrJchiut  Lie  loci  tcribi^ 
ID  tola  bibliolheca  Il«gi»  Oaniz  centum  et  plures  nominaii 
G«ri&aDi«  poet**,  a  te  hie  non  attaetoa. 

Gennanoi  poelas  exc^tiunt  De)g»  ,  lios  Angli  et  Seolii 
qiti  quidrm  ad  Borricbii  uoiiiiam  pervrnere.  Tiara  et  Talsv 
in  r^no  ilia  esl  afTatim ,  ex  una  siquidem  Acadrmia  Oio- 
niensi  reditum  Carolo  regi  centum  admodiun  lunt  grainlali, 
ncc  paueiores  inorieDTi  principi  Henrico ,  gprmano  regii , 
nt  et  noptiis  regiii  cam  Cailierina  Ltuitana,  referenie  Bor- 
lichio  ,  aunrrexere. 

Tandem  ex  vicinia,  Bonissla  videlicet  et  Polonia,  paiKM 
euro  attulisset  jusilsque  laudibua  exomassel,  Pattorium puut, 
Swbicium ,  Vadiium,  Fiarcnuum  Fabririum ,  Tiluim  ,  eu. 
ad  Danos  suos  censor  delabirur,  omissisquc  priscis  intn 
suam  ,  palrum,    et  avorum  sribinde  mein«tri;iiii '  se  conliDCl- 

Atringit  autem  et  hie  celrbriojcs  lantuin,  el  quod  lolenn' 
ejus  (uit  per  omnes  disserlalion<>),  f]<jsci>los  ex  illis  rtdk- 
niMinios,  ut  tolut  eiinde  xslimari  hurlus  poiiit,  intenpfr' 
gii  \  el  qaemadmodum  vemaculos  quoque  poetas  illadrio- 
rei  llalorum,  Callorum,  llispunoruui  ,  Liisiranorum  ,  G<r- 
oianorum,  Belgarum,  Anglorum  el  Scoionim,  post  Laiimtt 
recensitos ,  nullibi  tacuit  ,  ita  vernaculos  quoque  Danic 
■ox  vales,  imo  et  jmelriat  clarissimas,  quod  et  alibi  ftcti- 
tavit  ,  immortalilali  in  hoc  tibro  consccl-avil. 

Sed  cum  inter  poelas  Danix  Lntiitos  duo  ,  Bomchii, 
Claudiut  et  fetrat ,  velut  itellae  effulgpant,  bis  meritistino 
■uo  adjungcndut  ven'it  li'ic  Oinus  BoriicAiat,  qoippe  qai 
non  in  censura  tantum  ]>oe<arum  ,  »cd  el  in  carmine  pia- 
gendo  vix  quenquam  babet  siipcriorcm.  Pocsios  haul  tri' 
vialis  documenlu    vel   sola  esse   potcal    clejjia    ad    poetai, 


p.  coLOMEsrus.  3ik3 

aomm  nontlna  in  boc  libro  attingantnr,  directs  ;  bre^u 
la  qaidem ,  sed  tena,  TiWda,  et  ab  ipso  Pboebo  dictitata » 
aaeque  reliqna  ejus  ai^nmenti  Tarii  poemata,  intra  Vests 
icrarinm  adhnc  delitentia  ,  impatienler  sitire  nos  facit« 
Sed  commodnm  se  nobis  offert  Thomas  Bartholinus , 
lanus  ,  isqne  uti  medicos ,  ita  et  poet  a  optimus,  qui  pne- 
anun  illud  de  cive  soo  in  tractata  xh  Medicis  poeiis  per- 
ibet  testimonium  :  Olous  BorncAius,  medicus  rrgius  ei 
cademicus ,  secundas  in  poemate  partes  Jure  ei  erudiU  or^ 
is  coi^essione  occupavU^  ne  pnmas  dkam.  Pemetrasse  eum 
X  artis  poetical  arcana  Parnassus  in  nuce  ediUis  fidem  fa^ 
t^  in  quo  Smeiii ,  Gioneri,  JUccioU  ^  CavaiU  aliorumqut 
xdusiriam  accurate  superavii,  Augusto  deinile  poemate  au^ 
usiissimo  regi  Friderico  III.  publico  Academice  nomine 
ratulatus  est ,  et  in  Laboratorio  Borrichiano  descrihendo  , 
zulorumque  operatione  decantanda ,  firmam  facilitatem  os^ 
'ndit,  » 


Art.  LXXX.    P-    COLOMESIUS- 

auU  Colometii  Rupellensisy  Presbyteri  Ecciesiof  AngUcanm^ 
et  BibL  Lambethanof  Curatoris  Opera ,  Theologiei  y 
Critici  et  Historici  Argumenti. 


Gallia  Orientalis. 
Faria  Opuscula, 
Bibliotheque  Choisie, 
Selector  Clarorum  Firo- 

rum  Epistolas, 
Observationes  Sacras  in 

varia  •9.  Scriptura:  locd. 
Paralipomena  ad   GuiL 

Cavei  F,  C,  Chartophy" 

lacem    de    Scriptoribus 

Ecclesiasticis. 


Rome  ProteUante. 
Icon  Presfyterianorum. 
Parallele  tie  la  Pratique  de 

I'Eglise     ancieane    et    de 

celle    des    Protestans    de 

France, 
Lettre    au    Mr,    Justel    sur 

CHistoire  Critique  du  F.  T. 
Caialogus   MSAorum    Codi^ 

Isaaci  Fossii, 


3^4  r.  coLOMEstrs. 

/aneli'iH  edita  carante  lo.  Alberta  F^neio  D.  et  Pnff. 
Pubi.  Hambargi,  tumtu  Christiaiu  Liehetect  typit^k- 
ringianit.  tjojj.  J." 


Of  the  BiBLioTnitQCK  Choislb  ttie  following  Ac- 
count is  given  in  the  Acta.  ERDDrroBoM. 

BMiotkiqtu  Chouie  de  M.  Colamin,  fiA  ett :   MbOtlkeiM 
SeUcm.J  Ri^tta,  i68*.  8.°  , 

•  Hisloria  Librorum  tpiantnm  confrrst  *d  omnit  fnem 
iloeirinat  prrc>i)im<]a) ,  nnno  t«1  mediocriter  Mpien*  att- 
(rire  point.  Ilaqae  nnn  deranunt,  ^amdin  lileranmi  ha- 
maniornm  atifjais  amor,  cQliuHpie  ftiir,  qai  cam  tractarar, 
alio  qniilem  atU  modo'et  incceua.  Crerit  labor  kic  nobi^ 
linri  cam  fructii ,  in  r^anibns  EnropK  ,  que  pott  Gntem 
et  IlaDiatios  lilernrum  studia  lerius  ampleisc  ,  moram  \em- 
porit  lr|;<>ndi  srribpndique  ardorp  t'ompensarum  :  multnai 
vero  facilior  fiiit  post  inv-ntam  airciii  TypographicaiD.  W 
cum  res  uliliMimas  abusus  illico  eoniequi  toleat ,  minri 
non  dchmus  rei  lilorarise  fatam ,  auclis  in  imMPntnm  IJ' 
liris,  «t  ad  icribendum  accedentibiu  hominikni ,  qnot  (»- 
ciiisM  vol  ipsorom  bonorit ,  vd  poblicK  utililatts ,  iaio  et 
sabilis  bominum  intererat.  Quid  tnita  non  sctiptnm  divnl- 
gatumqiie  est ,  per  duo  h»c  iKcula  ,  ut  ita  dican ,  tjrpo* 
graphipn,  in  Deum  et  religion«m  impium,  in  norei  no»iiiai 
icritaii  advfriiim  ?  qiinm  inppio  landera  pmritu  deKiipt* 
CI  rr-oocia  auni,  ab  aliis  dudam  et  uepe  ct  meliai  icripu  ^ 
Tnnla  drniquc  mniM  librorum  cumulara ,  tit  qui  nnmernm 
.ortim  inire,  But  ne  auloribua  jndiciam  ferre  Tclit,  NmIo- 
I'is  iKiarr  opui  baberri ,  ne<|ae  sic  tamcn  es  infiniio  laborc 
stir  oippditurui ,  cam  eiiam  icribenti  de  libris,  indjn 
novi  siibnancaniur ,  qni  laboraniem  obruant ,  qtiantumcaa- 
(jne  inilustrlnm-    Ilaqn*  non  paunnt  non  esM   imperfect* 


p.  coLOMESirs.  3a 5 

Hbrorum  et  bibliotbecarum  histon»  ,  sLve  descripfiones. 
Neque  tamen  deterreri  debent  viri  doctt ,  quin  shidium  ad- 
kibeant ,  ut  libri  qui  prodeunt ,  cum  judicio  indicentur , 
est  inter  alia  fint,  ut  ex  infinita  illorum  farragine  selectus 
fieri  possit ;  commendatis  vel  notatis ,  prout  utilitate  aut 
idoxa  cseteris  eminent.  Inter  bos  non  contemnendam  ope- 
ram  praestare  ccepit  autor  bic ,  Paulas  Coiomesius ,  Rupel- 
Unus ,  erudition  is  atque  industriae  suae  specimen  inside 
exbibeus ,  in  libcllo  boc  utut  brevissimo  ,  et  nonuisi  cen- 
tum librorum  bistoriam  referente.  Eorum  selectnm  sno  ar- 
bitrio  fecit,  nuUo ,  qui  appareat ,  materiamm  ordine  ob- 
servato :  ediliones  tamen  oplimas  notavit ,  et ,  ubi  epicrisin 
addit ,  ea  usus  est  moderatione  ,  ut  neque  sectae  studia  fa- 
cile detegaty  neque  de  maledicentla  querondi  ansam  cuiquam 
pnebeat,  etsi  errores  aliquando  non  roticeat.  Sed  cum  liber 
ipse  ,  ut  dixirous ,  bre\is  sit ,  et  paucarum  borarum  tem- 
pore legi  possit ,  non  est  ut  prolixi  in  excerpendo  illo 
simus.  Oplamus  potius  ut  laborcm  suum  continuet  Auctor 
doctissimus  ,  utque  sit,  qui  Gallice  scripla  Latine  \ertaty 
nisi  ipse  bac  lingua  inposterum  uti  malit ,  sicut  uti  ilia  in 
Gallia  Orienta/iUagx  Comit.  anno  i66/|,  et  Opusculis Vlivsk- 
jecti  anno  1669  editis^  scriptisque  aliis  non  dubitavit.  Uu- 
um  atque  alterum  saltem  locum ,  speciminis  et  movendi  ad 
lectionem  desiderii  causa  annotabimus.  Pag,  3i  inseritur 
epistola  Viri  nuper  ob  doctrinam  et  bumanitatem  celeber- 
rimi,  Capcllani ,  ad  Coloroesium  anno  1668  scripta ,  in 
qua  refertur,  quomodo  ex  jibbatia  Fontebaldensi  prope 
Salmurium,  cbartae  quaedam  pergamenae,  neglectae  et  biceraey 
ad  mccbanicum  usum  venditas  fuerint ,  in  quibus  ex  Livii 
decadibus  deperdilis  octava  ,  decima  et  undecima  ,  quaedam 
legi  potueriut ;  unde  sperari  posse  videatur ,  fore  ut  ali- 
quando eruantur,  quae  orbis  literatus  desiderat  ,  et  quae 
frustra  in  Bibliotbeca  Ottoroanica  quaesirisse  se  narrat  Pe^ 
trus  de  Valle,  Nibil  tamen  bac  occasione  dicilur^  de  Graeco 


SaG  5.   LKCTIOS. 

iQo,  qui  pancas  ante  aDnoi  Lolctu*  obtnliMC  tiegi  intrgma 

linoai  ptffaibebatnr. 

Pag.S^.  coin  Scaligcro,  advennt  o|)iiiioimii  f.  CIviu. 
Bteeh.  ^€Uihema,  •Mloitar  rvperiri  oamiao  nammcM,  in 
quibiu  Clet^iatrm ,  noluiinue  fgrpti  rrguije ,  adMribitor 
eognoiBen  QZZANZfiTHPA. .  Hoc  v«ivni  m^  confirnun 
pOMumot ,  «  Kriniii  anbe  cnjvidam  lUattriHimae ;  ncc  in- 
docta  eil  AatAiu  conjcctura  de  iatcrpretatione  voeit,  de 
qua  alii  deip«raniiit  :  docM  anm  cs.  PlaUrcbo  de  Jr.  H 
Ottr.  Ou^M  ap«d  £gyptio*  pbtrei  ligeificaK.  Id  li  Tens 
Mt,  cadtMDqac  tox  mmbtrto*  aat  popttum  lignificarf  p<K 
toerit ,  tentB  non  inconniodo  iiuerprciaiida  «Met :  mdw- 
(rw  popMli.  > 

Acta  £bdoitoiidk  ( 1684)  vo/-  lu.  pp.  3i3,  3i4- 


Art.  LXXXI.     JACOBUS   LECTIUS. 


Jacobi  Leetii  V.  C.  Poemata  Varia  nempe 
'  Sylvm.  Epicedia. 

Elegite.  .    EcrletiatUt. 

Epigrammala.  Jonah. 

Genfvee  AUobr.    apod  Ptt.   et  Joe.    Chouel.    <aatxa- 
in  8,"  

DkntciTioit  dated ,  Gtnev.  Id.  Feb.   1609. 

lU-USTBlUIMia  ET  GENBKOlIMtlllS    PaiHcirisv* 

D.  Jott^umo  EntfF.sTo 

D.    JOAIttll    CtSIHIBO, 

D.  CaBisTUno, 
D.  FaiDEKico  Maukitio, 
Princrpibm    jtnkaltiau ,    Comitibai  Asvama;  ,    Domints  Ser- 
vettm  et  Bernbur^i ,  etc. 


J.  LEcnus.  3a ^ 

In  Poemata  CI.  Jacobi  Leciii  IC.  et  Senatoris  sapientissimi, 
lectissiinique  Musarum  Sacerdotis. 

Lex  quod  amicitiae ,  tua  quod  leclifsima  \irtnt , 

Quod  ipsa  ]>oscIt  Veritas , 
Conabar  praestare  tibi,  quum  noster  Apollo 

Sic  me  vocatus  increpans  9 
Ecquid ,  ait ,  furiose ,  paras  ?  Lucem  addere  Soli 

Quis  mente  san^  cogitet  ? 
Sic  ille :  At  contra ,  Ne  me ,  inquam  ^  Phflebe,  putato 

Furoris  istius  reum. 
Obsecro ,  qui  exorto  grata tur  lumina  Soli , 

Num  Solis  accendit  jubar  ? 
Haec  ille ,  haec  et  ego :  quae  dum  versamni  utrinqua 

En  carmen  hoc  abortii  : 
Hanc  tibi  quo  geminam  gratatur  Beta  coronam, 

Yocls  luuro  communibus 
Qu^  cinxere  caput ,  Tbemis  hinc ,  hinc  dlus  Apollo , 

Lkcti  ,  coetern&  tibi. 

Theodorus  Bkza. 


Then  follows  a  Greek  Poem  of  ten  lines  by 
Isaac  Casaubon ,  - —  and  after ,  many  other  Com- 
mendatory Toems  in  I^in,  by  Jacomot,  etc.  etc. 


(Pag.   100  ) 

In  Sccevolas  Sammarthani  Francict  Thesaumrii  poemata 

eleganiissima, 

Nos  quoqne ,  nos  ceisi  qui  cana  cacumina  Jurae  ^ 
£t  scopulos  apgre  scandimus  AUobrogas , 

Qui  Rhodanum  bibimus ,  prselabentemque  Lemauum , 
Qu&  Khodano  et  mistat  Arria  Tolvit  aquas , 


9«ft  I.    LECTIUS. 

Viilimu*,  ecce,  tiiat ,  O  .SaMiiiiari)»ii« ,  Cmwmu, 

Sacrai|nc  ti  in  mrdiii  Kris  rnulta  joci*, 
Accinu^rc  lyrx ,  li  qua  pil  cti  gloria  ,   iiuklrir  , 

£t  deditnu*  Irlu*  ore  fatenre  tono*. 
Omnia  jam  )aie  .Smninarlhatiuni  arxa  rciuliani, 

Jamque  [ireinit  iioslra*  molJior  ira  (em. 
Panes,  Hamadryatlct ,  ])r*adcs  ,  i'umunaqnr  Virf;>i 

Gettil  ,   et  in   laudfi  it   iicidui  nmnc  tuat 
Il>»i;  olim  ooslrarn  Veir^lis  qui  pntlulit  urbem , 

Maiimus  iiigrnio  ,  maiitnut  arte  senci, 
£l  qui  s-Yiw  leiiet  dncta)  Jacomoltui  aur«>, 

Dum  regil  in  Wricui  aurca  |ili-ctra  inodiM, 
Allonili  pendent,  cimi  quiP  ^ir^a  MnroDetn, 

£t  Flactum ,  el  Clarii  luinina  piisca  cfaort. 
Ahgoe  alius,  dicunt  paMorea  qncni  quoque  ^aien, 

Scilicet  aspvnit  laudibui  ista   suit 


Gttilielmo  SaUustio  BarUiaiio  ,    pueta:  GaUo  incompantiH 
Epicedium. 

Hit  fateor,  nemo  casuviis  inscribere  honorem, 

Aut  pater  Aonii  debuit  ipse  chori. 
Gratia  sed  qnoniam  taciti  prope  nuUa  doloria , 

Nee  videar  naesias  non  maduisse  f;ena» , 
Audiat  ecce  gemens  etiam  me  lurLa  gemeotem ; 

Ecce  meus  vano  mtinere  ptccet  amor : 
Et  titulns  salicm  esto,  Bonl  super  Kthera  IjubJl 

Notus  cget  nuUo ,  qui  jacet  blc  ,   litolo. 


PAPiLLoir.  3^9 


Art.  LXXXII.    ABBfi  PAPILLON. 


BibUotheque  des  Auieurs  de  Bourgogne  par  feu  M.  VAbbd 
Papillon ,  Chanoine  de  la  Cliapclle  au  Riche  de  Di^ 
jon,  A  Dijon  ^  chez  Philippe  Marteret^  Imprimcur  et 
labrairej  place  du  Palais*  2\^ol,JbL  1742.  (Portrait.) 


The  Author,  bom  i.  Aug.  1666,  died  a 3.*  Feb. 
1738.  Eloge  of  the  author  prefixed.  Son  of  Phi- 
lip Papillon ,  Advocate  of  the  Parliament ,  and  of 
Anue-Ursule-Paressot.  His  family  were  derived 
from  Tours. 

Many  particulars  of  this  Family  may  be  found 
in  Mimoires  de  TAbbe  de  MarolleSy  (p.  i,  et 
732,)  VHistoire  Ecclesiastique  de  Beze ,  (I.  p. 
75o,  774,  780,  en  i56i,)  et  VHistoire  du  Col^ 
lege  de  Na\^arre ,  ( p.  a68,  4o7>  et  4o8,  Part.  I. 
Edit,  in  4.'' ) 

The  Family  was  very  ancient  at  Dijon ;  and 
allied  to  many  Houses  of  distinction.  Among  these 
was  Almague  Papillon ,  of  Dijon  ,  Valet  de  Cham- 
bre  to  Francis  I.  and  a  good  poet  of  his  time , 
aged  72 ,  in  ibSj^.  He  was  a  friend  of  the  cele- 
brated  Poet ,  Clement  Marot.    There  was   also 

Thomas  Papillon ,  a  lawyer  and  Advocate  of  the 

42 


33o  I.    BEZA. 

Parliament  of  Paris  —  author  of «  ConiBieDtai; 
on  the  Digest,  Paris,  1634*  etc. 

The  Arms  of  the  Abbe  were  a  single  bat* 
terfly  on  ared/ield.  (1) 

This  Work  is  full  of  the  most  copious  and 
exact  researches,  and  supports  an  high  clu- 
racter.  It  is  An  handsomely  printed  Library* 
Book. 


Aat,  LXXXIII.     THEODORUS  BEZA. 


Theodon  Bexae  l^aeld  Poemata  Varia  , 

SylvK,  Elf^a. 

Epitaphia,  Epigrammata. 

Iconei.  Emhlemata, 

Cato.  Centoriut. 

Omnia  ah  4pto  Auctore  in  rum  utium  Corpta  od- 
lecta  et  recognita.  {Apud  Henricum  Stephanam^  d 
Jac.  Sioer.)  Aimo  m.d.uvii.  if."  pp.  386.  with  Dad. 
etc.  (Rjiitts.)       

The  Copy  belonging  to  the  Public  Library  at 
Geneva ,  from  whence  this  was  taken ,  has  tbi 
following  MS.  Dedication  t 

IixoTKi   BiBUOTHEcc  Gkicbvehsi  PotLKiTA  Tk.  Bkm  Ht~ 

MDKK    ET    GBATITUDIHtS    ZKOO  OBTVLtT   GBOhCIC*    5lOI>* 

xuirDvs  Pkaksckickt  i  Zutkiskl. 


(i)  Tbe  Papillons  of  Ktal,  ipnmg  from  Fraacci  b«r  «  gAmtm 
hewren  3  butUrJliei  on  a  htue  Jield. 


T.     B£ZA.  JJl 


DSDICiTOBT     P&EFACE. 

4  Genevosce  et  JnUquce  Nobilitatis  virOy  Domino*  ViatczB^ 
%kO  MoRKOYVs&Y  ile  Zastrisell  y  Domino  in  BosKowir  ei 
Letoxi iz ,  Marchionatus  Morauice  Senatori ,  ei  S.  C.  M'^ 
ConsUiario  :  Patruo  ^  Tutori ,  ac  Patri  suo  obseruemdo. 
Hxc  NoN  casteris  adgnatis  meis  .vniuersis  et  singulis, 

'Veucbslaits  Mo&eowset  de  Zasteisell   Junior  S.  P.  D^ 

Maovo  et  exeellenti  ingenio  viri,  cum  diumum  illud^ 
•ibi  a  summo  rerum  optfice  datum,  agnouissent,  et  se  doo* 
trinae  peuitua.  dedidissest,  quicquid  poterat  lalioris  impendiy 
contemptis  rebus  aliis ,  ad  inquirendae  veritatia  studium ,  et 
ad  beue  merendum  de  genere  humano  omne  id  contule-^ 
ront :  existimaates  •  sine  hoc  tndefesso  studio  homines  ho~ 
niinnm  nomen  uequaquam  tueri  posse  y.  et  in>  perpetuis  ac 
plusquam  Cimmeriis  ten^ris  versaadum  esse.  Hac  in  seii<^ 
tentia  et  Pythagoras  fuisse  videtur,  qui  duo  hominibus 
loDge  pulcherrima  data  esse  dieebat^  vevitatem  amplecti,  et 
beneficiis  operam  dare :  addens  irtrumque  cum  Deorum 
inunortaiium  operibus  comparari  posse.  Qu4m  bene  hoe 
cadat  in  D.  Theodorum  Bezam  nostrum^  testantur  tot  eius 
Ittcubrationes ,  a  tot  annis  editat,  quas  praesens  suspicil 
etas  y  posteritas  mirabitur  :  quo  'viro ,  mifai ,  cui  ex  singu- 
lari  Dei  prouidentia  conligit  cum  eo  domestice  ac  familiari- 
ter  TiuerCy  nullum  "seX  pietatis,  'vel  prudentiae^  vel  denique 
wtutum  omnium,  quae  virum  Tcre  nobilem  deceant,  exem- 
pkun  contigit  viderc  illustrius  :  et ,  quod  me  magis  movet  , 
qu6dqne  per  omnem  \itam  in  hoc  circumferam  pectore, 
,  cuius  tummo  ingenio  ^  summo  cum  iudicio  coniuncto,  sum- 
ma  aetaa  nihil  deterit.  Ad  veritatis  quod  attinet  studium , 
ardore,  et  zela  illudaraplexus  fuerit,  iuucnis  etiam,  quibus 
et  quot  periculis  sese  obiecerit,  quomodo  patriam,  parentes, 
cognatos,  et  alia  huius  iritae  commoda  lubens  deseruerit  : 
testator  Confessio  ad  pareutem  scripta,  Coniessio,  inquam. 


33a  T.  aiEJL. 

qua  plnriniK  Ecclesix  nunc  pro  »ua  Tlantur  :    testator  Hb- 
loria  Gallic*,  el  palpt  hoc  Orbi  Cbrisliano.    Quantum  vctv 
mereri  ituduerit ,    iiamo  quantum  bene  mcr'itns  »■(  de  Ec-  > ' 
clesia  et  Cliristi  (gloria  ,  qiiBntiim  de  bonis  literis,    qnonm 
vel  solo  nomine  in   omnium  Emdiloruni   pectoribiJS  codm- 
cralus  dicatiisquc  itmpfr  slabil  ac  manebii :  quantum  deni- 
qne  de  multis  allii  :    rgo  mihi  dicere  non  tuiDO  ,    et  satinj 
cue    iudico    tanlis   de  rebus   lacere ,    quam  paaca    dicert- 
Cerle  D.  O.  M.   hnnc  virura  hoc  \idelur  finsisse     consilio, 
Tt  haberent  alij  quem   imitarentur  ,    cuius  similes   esse  Td- 
lent.  Videbor  fortasse  etiam  dum  liic  pauca  profero ,  tire 
modcstissimo,  si  liivc  legal,  nimium   in  siii  laudatioue  pro- 
fusDs,  ^o  mihi  nimium  parous.  Sed  vt  ad  propottltun  det- 
cendam,  inter  D.  Bez«e  metiu  iofinita,  refero  ego,  et  mccaa 
referunt  alij ,  tcripta  qaoque  dus  poctica.  Qnuro  eniM  Dm 
hoc  ingenium  conslitnitset  omni  bonorum  genere  cuinulate, 
noluit  ornamenlo  boc  carere,  poeiica  videlicet  factdlaie,  de 
qua  noil  minus  vere  quam  eleganter  Venusinus  noster  :  p»- 
tes  hunc  esse  poetam,  Ingenium  cui  fit,  rui  mens  diuinior- 
Itaque  vt  in  aliis ,  its  in  bac  quoque  arte  laudatissima  eicellne 
datum  est,  vt  eliam  princeps  sit  babiius  Epigranunatu  pnc- 
serlim  scribendi ,  iam  turn  (Etatis,  qnuro  in  Gallia  florertat 
eruditissimi,  Joannes  Siracelius,  Adrianns  Tumebus,  Geoi^ 
giua    Buchauanus  ,    Joannes   Teuiu*  ,    Antonius  Goneanas , 
Mellinus  Sangellasius ,  Salmonius  Macrinus.    Quid  7  et  ipiit 
Iialis  admiraiioni  full ,    inter   quos   tnm  facile  prwstanlissi- 
nms  habebatur  M.  Anionius  Flaminiui,  qui  non  veritns  est 
de  D.  Beza,  quum  Francisci  secundi  Geneililiacon  cunscrip- 
sisset ,  in  banc  crumpere  vocem ,  nunc  deroom  sese  agnoi- 
ceie    Musas  superaiis  Alpibus   in  Galliai  peiieirasse.    Tlon 
Bulcm  tiic  loquor  de  prarclaro  illo    opere    poetico  ,    vfpoie 
Psaltcrio  Gallicano ,    quod  ita  exceptum  fuit ,    vt  eliam  oi 
Germanicam,  Bobemicam,  Anglicanam,  Scoticam,  et  plmtt 
linguas  feliciler  sit  tnuulatum,  quodque  caittant,  ac  in  de* 


T.    BIZA.  333 

lictis  habent  Ecdesiae  Ortbodoxa^  omnes :  neque  de  Ulo  lo- 
qaor ,  in  quo  Psalterium  totum  yariis  carminum  generibusy 
LAtin^  reddidit  eradttiftsimcy    et  pene   ad   verbamy    vitatis 
q[nantum  potait  fieri  parapbrasibas ,    qtiod  facile  ex  com- 
pftratione    cum    magno   illo  Bucbanano   apparere  poterit  : 
omitto  etiam  Canticum  illud  Canticorum  Solomonis,  versi- 
bus  trocbaicis  dimetris  catalecticis  ita  adomatnm ,  vt  facile 
fdios  a  siroili  conata   absterrere  possit.   Sed  de   boc  opertf 
ontio  instituitur ,  quod  nunc  in  lucem  damns ,  quo  Bezam 
iion  minus  meritum  esse  affirmo ,  qu^m  in  scriptis  suis  aiiis* 
An  enim  boc  non  est  bene  mereri,  si  Tirtutem  stiis  omes 
landibus ,  latentem  in  bonis  ingeniis  excites  :    si  vitia  vir^ 
Inti  obstantia  detesleris,   et  quantum  in  te  est,  tollas  :  si 
Iionestam  defunctorum  ,   et  quos  Deus  aliis  prselncere  to- 
lait  y  memoriam  in  vitam  reuoces  ?  Quae  omnia ,  et  plura  , 
quam  bic  sint  praestita  diiudicanda  et  ampiificanda  relinquo 
^midsy  viris  laudatis.    Ij  enim  in  causa  sunt,   ij    multipli- 
cibus   tandem   effecerunt    precibus ,    Tt  opus  hoc    ab  ipso 
Auctore  in  bac  summa  senecta ,  in  tantis  occupationibus  sit 
collectum  et  recognitum.  Sed  recensendae  sunt  causae,  qui- 
bus  y  boc  vt  facer  et  ,   passus  sibi  est  ab  amicis  persuaderi. 
Jntellexit  enim  et  pro  certo  compertum  babnit  ,    JuueniUa 
ista  sua  poemata  ab  Aduersariis  >  non  tam  in  sui ,    quam 
in  Dei  ipsius  odium  ,  subinde  recudi ,  et  boc  non  tantiim> 
^ed  et  multo  indigniora  effingi  ac  addi.  Quae  san^  audacia, 
vel  impietas   potius ,   detestanda  «st  et  intolerabilis.   Scrip- 
ait  ista  D.  Bexa ,  liberiiis  quidem  ,  sed  iuuenis  admodum , 
«t  adbortante  viro  optimo  doctissimoque  Meliore  Volniario 
preceplore  suo ,    edidit ,    incilatus    insuper  cxemplis ,    tam 
recentiorum,    quam    veterum.    Sed    quam    primum  Cbristi 
cognitione   fuisset  imbutus,    et  verae   Ecclesiae   cinis   factus 
esset ,   nemo  ista  priiis ,  nemo  seuerius ,  et  quidem  publlce, 
quam   ipse    D.    Beza  damnauit  :   ac  -ab    eo  tempore  omnia 
ffua  dicta  et  scripta  .in  solius  Redemploris  sui  laudem  di-. 


33{  r.  BEZA. 

mit.  Gnms  eqnide^  bac  eaoM  ,  ttd  et  altera  wmi  fv*i 
qnocpe  [poitdens  babrt.  AdnMMiim*  ttum  fuit,  m  ■  mb 
pMici* ,  tiM  i*U  Tndiqiie  coUigi  poemata ,  ea  pcxfCfW 
qnv  Botidiiin  cdila  ,  ct  IntaniBi  it  pablicesttv ,  im 
sine  etiani  iniiilo  mvctoK  :  qood  fcnc  aec  potnit,  wK  i^ 
bait ,  ne  ah  aMwiMiwi*  qiiid«ni  :  cdoctns  ne^^lis  alia 
Ttrom^,  qni  ob  iatit  coUccloribai  magi»  deft>miCi,  qMa 
onuti  fmcnui.  Qaibtu  de  catuu  coactiu  fen  fnit  bw 
in  loodaiii  pnneiu  opiu  coUIgprpt  et  rvtrognojceret.  Qon* 
antem  nihil  bibu  ilk  cOfiUTei ,  qaaai-  de  riid— e,  d 
wbl  n  domntica  da*  dakiMiBiqac  coarcnatiaaa  ia  pi- 
ttiaiB  cuet  redenndiiB ,  pbcnii  fin  optiaMt ,  et  ad  o^a^ 
bniwnitatit  landen  &clo ,  ia  perpetaan  amiattM  Mom 
MeBumam,  me  boc  opere,  pivier  obumk  npectabewMr 
dooare ,  et  meo  arbitiio  rc^  totaia  camntlere.  Ego  to* 
ganinu  lanti  viri  crga  me  bcnraolenda  immortali ,  ct  at 
quid  temere  itatnercm,  commanicaai  Uta,  tam  cum  mcbr 
qnam  com  D.  Bene  amiciuiiiu*.  lllii  itaqne  noa  taaina 
constnlientibiu ,  verum  etiam  serio  adbortanUbiu ,  ac  ft* 
genlibns,  prodennl  bxc  Poemata  :  Pocmata  h«c  dicfl,  ■■ 
qnibiu  Husk  et  Cliarilc*  ipsz  tendlM  sdos  digito*  fragiaaO 
rouram  sncco  delibntos  ,  vl  in  Callimacbi  poematia  oUbt 
abliuMe  sunt  tUx  :  tpe  non  dubia  fretus  D.  Bexam  baat 
edilionem  in  optiiiiam  acceplomm  partem.  Tibi  Tera,Pa- 
truc  obscmande ,  ac  vobis  omnibni  Agiiati  cbaiiauiBir 
douom  hoc  ticiuim  dono  ,  offero,  vobia  dico  ,  el  tMoaeen: 
Qnibas  potiiu  i  Sed  tibi  in  pritnij  ,  Patme  ,  pater,  et  ta- 
tor  ,  qui  ab  ipsa  pneritia  inea  parentis  ei^  me  vice  4e- 
foEctus  es  ,  qui  secundiun  Deom  causa  es  bonomm  mearuM 
omnium.  Tua  patema  ctira  el  pradentia  faclnm  ,  vt  prx- 
clarcH  illos  viros  ad  stadium  illad  sapieniiac  mibi  prxeimtcs 
audiaerim  :  ei  qnibas  honom  ac  gratitudints  causl  nonuno 
Melchiorem  Tilesinm ,  Laurenltnm  Circlemm  ,  Joannoa 
Tbeopoldom,  Cre^oriom  Bersnannnm,  Wolfangnm  Amlin- 


T.   BEZA.  335 

pim,  Joannem  Jacobnm  Grynaeum  ,  et  tandem  ipsnm  hunc 
lostrum  D.  Theodorum  Bezam.  Ante  omnia  mihi  saepe  oc- 
turrit ,  qnanto  cum  fructn ,  una  cum  multb  aliis  generosis 
idolescentibus  prima  iecerim  literarum  fundamenta  in  il- 
tutri  ac  celebri  Schola  Brigensi  Silesiomm  :  et  propterea 
mnqnam  intermitto  bene  precari  lUnfttrissinio  y  Renerendi»- 
kimoque  Principi ,  ac  Domino ,  D.  Joachimo  Friderico  , 
[>aci  Lignicensi,  et  Brigensi,  praeposito  Magdeburgensi ^ 
?tc.  nutritio  eius  scbolae  benignissimo  :  optans  simol  et 
>ptatiims  semper ,  tI  FiUj  quoque  celsitudmis  suse  illus- 
trissimi ,  parentis  et  maiortnn  landatissimis  insistant  res- 
igiisy  sicnti  magna  iam  de  illis  spes  affulgeti  in  primis 
le  natu  maiore ,  Principe  Joanne  Christiano.  Qnod  meum 
return  augeii  sentio ,  quoties  recordor  (nunquam  autem 
aon  recordor )  eiusdem  laudadssimi  Principis  beneficio , 
|uum  iam  essem  in  extera  mittendus  loca ,  ac  studiorum 
itinenimque  meorum  cursns  esset  absoluendus  ,  Joannem 
Paludium  Brigensem ,  singulari  quodam  fato  mihi  fuisse 
prsefectum.  lUe  enkn  quantum  de  roe  et  famiiia  mea,  Yt 
;>aucis  multa  dicam  ,  meritus  sit ,  testatum  reliquit  ipse 
D.  Beza  in  Praefatione  sua  Yiri  mei  Nobilis,  et  ego  apud 
smnes  bonos  pnedicare  -non  desino,  donee  is  qui  sum  , 
Mse  desinam.  Vides  igitur  dum  alios  laudo  ,  te  ipsum 
laudo,  ex  cuius  fonte  vel  cura  fideti  haec  proficiscuntur. 
Precor  autem  ex  animo ,  cum  bona  tibi  omnia ,  turn  etiam 
iioCy  yi  non  minori  cum  felicitate  ac  laude,  atque  etiam 
mb  eodem  Joanne  Paludio,  administrari  contingat  tutelam 
Seorgij  Sigismundi  Prackschicky  de  Zastrisell ,  (i)  patmelis 
[lostri  y  omnibus  nobis  cbarissimi ,  et  sine  ingenium ,  sine 
industriam  spectemus  ,  non  vulgaris  expectationis.  Sed 
sfTecisti  iam ,  vt  ille  et  in  bospitio  et  in  conuictu,  tam  sua, 
juam  familiae  lotius  cum  laude,  apud  D.  Bezam  mihi  auc- 

(i)  Tli€  gi?er  of  this  Copy  to  the  Genevan  Library. 


336  T.    BIZA. 

CMMiiL  Habet  pneterea  ttmnlom  Tcm  aartaad*  gUni 
Geotgiiu  Sigiimnitdiu ,  qnod  oUm  psrenti  sno  -4  dbviMM* 
illo  EiroiBo  Rndiagero ,  Puhcrij  k  se  editi  toani  alMr  ol 
dicatnr.  Habet  et  p«q)abrc«  iwm  ,  D.  Ladidatm  Iuhm 
Z«rotinviD  ,  com  pndecto  Gcorgio  Scbwhakefio  ib  HmMw 
feb :  el  D.  Zdenkonem  BriniccBiem,  BaroBcm  TsImIhm^ 
Ginn  Epiioro  •do  Adano  RopaUo  k  Biffe«barg  ,  ■lMir|ii 
•micM  GenerotiiHrno* ,  qui  Mut  TtrtntSnu 
addere  pounnl.  Eonun  ttim,  qnoa  nomion 
grinationei ,  et  conatiu ,  ad  htinc  iinem  i 
recti ,  Tt  esemplo  tint  {KMterii ,  (niiqne  c 
Eanpnblicain  et  patriam  itraenL  Sed  et  i 
occauone  ,  alqae  imnmrtalea  habeo  gratiaa , 
Heroi ,  ac  Domino  Cando  Baroni  Zcrotiiio ,  Arte  ct  Martt 
clariMimo ,  perpetno  Horarae ,  ac  familiji  ZerotinomBi  or- 
namento,  Cognalo  nostra  ninlti*  nomiDibns  atuatMaio, 
(jnod  litem  tnii  ac  commendatioiiibns  cbariore*  nos  D.  Bo* 
efficere  ttadnerit  et  dignatu*  lit :  Tnde,  cnm  non  exigna  floie- 
rint  commoda ,  precamiir  Deam  nt  nobb  hnnc  Carohn 
din  Kmel  incolaraem  ,  florentera  ,  de  patria  booisqne  oa- 
nibm  bene  mereulem.  Its  enim  audini  ab  exteris  peregn- 
nantibnt,  se  cam  in  Germaniam  ireni,  studio  mo  satisfmM 
non  sunt  arbitrati,  nisi  et  Moraniam  viderint :  neqne  am 
in  Moraniam  venissent,  nisi  Caroli  Zerotini  aspectn  et  col- 
locntione  fmcrentur.  Ctu  similera  teri  landem  in  Tidal 
Bohemia  ab  exteris  oblinet  et  iam  din  obtiouit  vir  nagni- 
ficns  D.  Venceslaus  Bndowicui  a  Budovra  V.  C«i.  H.  Con- 
liliarius,  communis  amicoi  noiter.  Sed  ad  te  redeo,  obter- 
vande  Domine  Patme,  Pater,  et  Tutor  obniie  rogans,  ^ 
tibi  et  toti  nostne  famili«  preciosnm  hone  thesaumm  com- 
mendatum  e»e  unai.  Et  qnia  D.  Beix  placait  elegtnti 
Kpigramroate  nostra  esomare  insignia ,  visum  fnit  ea  Uc 
adiiere.  Priora  vero  quz  loni,  illii  nunc  tlimur,  et  Tii  fnemi' 
maiorei  nostri.  Altera,  antiqniora  Tidentnr,  »ed  eadem  »m>  i 


T.    BEZA.  337 

elinuenU  non  ita  pridem  ia  agro  qiiodam  nottro  qutbut  ali- 
quis  ex  nostra  familia  ai\te  aliquot  ccfilum  atinos ,  in  Scnatu 
patriae  (yt  certo  animaduertimui )  ad  confirroandum  conii- 
lium  qnoddam  publicum  quod  adhuc  reteruatur  ,  vtui  fuit. 
Nee  intermittere  hoc  loco  poitum ,  quid  dc  nobit  Morauiai 
Maibat  Historicus. .  Ille  enim  multis  probare  conatur  ratio- 
nibus,  familiain  ^astrisellorum  ex  Galliis  oriundam.  Quicquid 
ait ,  grata  nobis  esse  debet  ista  cuin  Gallit  amicitia  f  inpri- 
mis  D.  Bezae  viri  nobilisiimi  erga  nos  omnet  benevolentia 
tingularis.  Yiuat  igitur  Bcza  cum  tuis  omnibus ,  viuat  ita- 
ram  atque  iterum ,  cui  placidam  optamut  senectam ,  cui 
officia  nostra  deferimus  omnia.  Scripsi  ex  arce  Ilot covicanti  | 
Mense  Martio.  m.d.xctii.  » 


The  following  unprinted  Epitaph  by  Bcza  is 
inserted  in  a  Copy  of  the  Poems  in  the  Public 
I^ibrary  of  Geneva ,  corrected  by  his  own  hand 
in  numerous  places. 

D.  O.  M.  S. 

AvvAM  Taeuttam  ,  NoBiLi  Feaiico  TAaVFFO ,  ClVB 

Gekveusi  ziATAMy  Anno  yiTM  noziESTits.  rxRACTJi 

xx¥.  Relioiosiss.  in  Cheisto  moetuam  I 

Theodoeus  Beza  VlTElCUS, 

Catbaeira  Plara  Matee, 

BAPTIStA   RocnA    MAElTUSy 

MaeSTISS.    bog    rUNESTO    CAEMIZIE   LUOEBAHT  GeITBTA 

MaETII    die    XXIX  y    AEHO    ULTIMI    TEMPOEIl  ClOlOXlCttll. 


Anna  ,  ebeu  privigna  tuo  suavissimii  Betm , 
£t  plus  quam  ulla  qIU  fiiia  grata  patri| 

43 


338  T.  BBCA. 

AvvAy  tm  napcr  tarn  ffift  oMn  pmaliy 

QuB  oMiri  Vila  vlE  flla  charm  aoa, 
AvvA,  too  conjnx  taai  naper 

Fratii  accepta  vUi  qaaai  fait 
Eeea  jaeet,  nobis  properata  aiortiay 

Pignora  felicit  bit  duo  oonjugn : 
Ami 9  tnoi  qnitqiiit  morct  cognovit, 

Et  Tila  optavit  TiTcre  poiie  pari. 
Ncno  tnat  Tocet  extreiaat  audit,  AavA» 

Optarit  simili  qaiii  tibi  laorte  OMni. 
AvsA,  igitnr  merito  not  te  coBumnulNHi 

Hb  luminm  jntlb  proteqnlnnir  lacijnua, 
Ab  (i)  Dent  9  at  nottrot  dement  toUre  dolonty 

Accipe  qnat  ndo  fandinnit  ore  pveoet. 
Qoa  recti  bac  Tixit  da  nobit  Thrcre  ^ritny 

Hac  date  qua  tancte  est  moitna,  morte, 


\t  p.  345  commences 

ArrENDix  AD  H«c  Poem  ATA, 


At  p.  368  is 

AOMOHITIO   DK   HOC   OpSRK    BT   HAC    APPBITDICS. 

Ilflec  tola  Editio  primum  ccKpta,  et  maxima  ex  parte 
fuit  absoluta  a  Stephaho.  Delude  Tero  qoura  pneter  nr 
pectationem  nacti  tandem  estemus  Jlffuras  EmblemaUim  f 
atqiie  eximiot  vir  D.  Johannes  Jacomotus  Barrrmsis  ia- 
terea  temporis  felicLter  yertisset  Abrahamum  Sacrificantem, 
auctom  non  parum  fait  opus  ,  et  ad  finem  postea  per- 
ductum    k    Jacobo    Stoebo.    Ad    Appendicem   vero   qnod 

(i)  Sen  tic  ex  MSS.  B. 

Qua  te,  dante,  pi^  bac  Tint,  da  Tirere  vita. 


J.    PASSER  4T.  339 

spectat  ^  addita  sunt  quae  superiut  fuerant  praetermissa , 
nee  cttius  ab  amicis  apud  quos  lalebant  y  haberi  poterant : 
atque  hiue  aliquando  in  suum  quaelibet  locum ,  si  reite- 
randa  esset  Editio ,  erunt  transponenda.  Sunt  etiam  hie 
quaedam  plane  noira,  qualis  est  dnlcissima  ilia  Ixunentatio 
animw  Christiana  €id  vitam  (Ktemam  anhelantis  :  quale 
est  heroieum  illud  in  Dioscoridem  Sarraceni  :■  qualia  ad 
MeUssum  Epigrammata  :  quale  in  primis  et  illud  est  in 
Pttteaman  ,  cujus  impudentissimuHi  de  Theodori  Bezos 
Jpostasia  mendacium  per  totam  Europam ,  magso  adver- 
aariorum  cum  applausu  sparsum  y  dignun  profecto  hac 
fuit  coramendatione ,  dignum  memoria  perpclua.  Licet  au- 
tern  summus  et  sanctissimus  senex  Dn.  Beza  totns  bacte- 
■us  in  hac  senecta  fuerit  et  adhuc  sit  in  illustrandis  Annotar 
tionibus  Maioribus  in  N.  TestamenUim  y  ac  fere  Cygneam 
illis  cantionem  addiderit ,  tamen  ut  severiores  istas  tempe- 
raret  Meditationes ,  ut  amieis  gratiticarctur ,  \irtutem  or- 
naret ,  vitia  detestaretur ,  solitus  est  in  hunc  usque  diem 
ludere  interduro  Epigramma,  et  quidcm  tanta  cum  felicitate, 
tanto  cum  acumine,  ut  hoc  ipsum  yegetae  ipsius  ac  admi- 
rabilis  sencctae  contra  improbissimorum  hominum  falsos  cla- 
mores,  indicium  esse  possit  charissimum.  Caetenim  monentur 
bic  Typographic  ne  temere ,  et  sine  yoIub late  familiae  Zas- 
triselionun  hoc  opus  recudant  y  \el  ad  minimum  Johannem 
Poludium  Philophilum  qui  hiijus  rei  curam  in  se  suscepit, 
prius  consultent.  Posset  enim  cos  y  si  qui  contra  fccerint , 
facli  sui  pcenitere^ 


Art    LXXXIV.     JOHN  PASSERAT. 


1 .  Joannis  Passeratiiy  Eloquentias  Professovis^  ct  Interpre- 


MOB  NciMfuam  aaifkac  tjrpit  mtandam.  P»n*iu^^^ 


L  JommnU  Pat$tnUu  Eio^-enlite  Pro^taoru  el  laavptf 
Beffi  Ortuionrj  et  Prafatione$.  Pttrittu ,  lyW  Jl^ 
UuUm  Ikntrear  BibliaptAam  ,  yia  JacoA»t,  mt  iiil^ 
*tgaa  ilantiM  et  ftjd  Neixitrii    iGo^>,  «."  |]p,  350. 


3.  fitevtU  dn  (Bmrvi  Pocfiqvei  de  Jean  Patserat  Idtiar 
et  Jnlajirele  da  Roy.  AiigmenU  de  ptut  de  U  maUi, 

otttrr  /m  prvcedanlti  imprfnioni  :  Dcdir  «  JHowa^ 

fUCf ,  d  rEinr-ifiw  tie  la  I'ontaimr.    u-DCTi.  ui  8.*^ 
473.  (  A  Porlrait  of  tlie  Author.  ] 


JoiKxi*  PiuBmin  ELocnnr. 

•  Hic  Ml  ille  Joannes  Passeratius  arigine  Tr«ceiui(,  ifi 
primm  fere  ajiud  Parijios  in  scholii  Itegia  reconditas  W> 
LBtinilatu  opet  aliquanUi  (liligrnlins  Rt  arruraliiu  opliflir 
nit,  cum  Turncbus  ,  Auralus,  LaDibinu^,  ceterique  priis 
in  eadcm  scbola  profess!  Grxcis  paliuimuot  Auctoribtn 
interpret  and  11  operara  et  indiulriant  iinpeudi<uen[.  Potent 
ii  qiiidrm  ex  vinbra  c)  pulocrc  icliolastico  iu  aperUn 
fori  lucrm  prodire  rl  ml  rrruin  udmiiii&lrationem  se  ctui- 
ferre  ;  ncc  enim  ei  deer.int  opjiorluna  ciiiilis  dtsciplinv 
pnuidii ,  cuitu    pnros   UmpiUosque  foniea    apad  Bttsri|» 


r.    PASSER  AT.  34i 

4  diutorna  Jacobi  Cuiacij  con^etudine  affatim'  hauferat  et 
imbiberat.  Sed  P.  Ramo  eloquentiae  doctori  delectus  a  Re^ 
successor  in  ea  demum  professlone  consenuit,    nobilemque 
doctrinj!  suae  famam  yel  apud  remotissimas  orbis  t^me  na- 
tiones  longe  lat^que  propagaoit ,   cum  nihil  vulgarc ,   nihil 
tritum ,  nihil  e  medio  sumptum  afferret ,   ob  idqhe  politia* 
.  simi  quique  homines  etiam  ex  ipso  Senatu  celebrc  eius  au- 
ditorium frequentarent ,  ac  yelut  ex  nitidis  ct  fragrantibut 
'  eius  hortulis  lectissimos  Romanae  elegaptias  flores  incredibilt 
cum  \oluptale  excerperent.  Fuit  altero  captus  oculo ,  facie- 
que  rubore  suffusa,  quae  nescio  quid  austcrum  et  inaroabile 
prae  se    ferret.    Sed   ejus  ingenia  nilril  erat  anuemut ,  nihil 
.serraone  facetius ,  nihil  tsu  et  congressione  iucundius.   Qua 
singulari  roorum  suavitate  incredibilet  tui  amoret  in  men- 
iibus   hominum    excitabat.     Adeo   quidem    ut   ab    Henrico 
Memmio  Tiro  clarissimo  iis  amicitiam  et  familiam  semel  ac- 
ceptus  ad  ipsos  unde  triginta   annos  apud   earn  in   summa 
animorum  el  studionim  coniunctione  \ixerit.    Extant  huius 
gratissimi  convictus  ct  otij  testes  multi  lusus  /  Tariuquc  non 
vulgaris  argumenti  poematia ,   quibus  y  vi  aniiqui  moris  est, 
solebat  quotannis  ineunte  Januario  patronum   ilium    suum 
salutarCy    et  quaesitis  ex  tam  preciosa  Musarum  sypellectile 
muneribus  magis    ac   magis   demereri.    Ac   vtinam   quae  in 
Ciceronem,   SaJustium^  Suetonium,  et  Latinos  poetas  propi 
onines  iampridem  adnotauit ,   aliquando- qvioq^    in  lucem 
excant.  Sed  quam  ego  vereor  ne  et  baec  et.>alia  negligenter 
ab  auctorc  habita,  nunc  etiam  post  eius  obiluni'  negligentiut 
'  ab  alijs  habeantur  ?   Ob  baec  merita  dignissimum  ilium  ju- 
dicauimus  ^     qui    tot     inter    eximios     bonarum   literamm 
proceres  locum  hie  suum   tueretur,   ac  velut  agmen  ipsum 
lore    quodan^il^do    suo   clauderet.    His  enim   extremis    rei 
literariae  temporibus  nisi  Scaligeri ,  Lipsij  y  Casauboni,  cum 
aliis  paucissimis    adbuc    supersint,    quis  vltimum   politioris 
literaturae  decus  in  huius  tanti  viri  morte  concidisse  non  fa- 


Hk  tittH  in  p«m  Jainu  PuMrthu  onM, 

Auonii  doctor  Stfitii  doqaiL 
IMtdpali  i««aM>ra>  tunilo  date  Mvta  ma^ 


Hoc  colta  ofEcio  meu  molliter  i 
Sint  modo  carminibus  oon 


Teni ,  abU  :  mg  tos  venistu ,  abibitis  t 


Alivd. 
Miwri  beatiis  portus  hie  est  corporis , 
Commune  tectum ,  Inrbidx  vil«  qoies  : 
Nemo  nnde  aberrat,  czca  lit  licet  via; 
Egreditur  ande  nulius  ,  ingressni  semel 
NeceMitatis  lege  :    sed  poientior 
nine  Christui  invictum  unus  extuKt  pcdem  , 
Ad  astra  fnnctis  libertim  pandens  iter. 
Hac  babilo  tandem ,  clamus  setema  domn  , 
Ubi  ope*  avari  coadilK  Ditis  jacent. 


p.  DE  coMnrE9.  343 

Qui  tim  9  Tiator  ,  qiueris  :  ipse  nescio : 
Qui  yi»  futurut  tu,  tameo  per  me  tciet. 
Ego  tuque  pulyis,  umbra  et  umbrae  ftomniniii* 


JoHK  Passerat,  bom  in  i534  9  at  Troye  in 
Champagne;  died  in  Sept.   1602,  aged  68. 

Lord  Rochester  has  imitated  Passerat's  Poem 
entitled  a  Nthil.  d  Johnson  has  given  this  Poem  at 
length  in  his  Life  of  Lord  Rochester,  observing 
that  Passera£$  Works  are  not  common,  (i) 


Art.  LXXXV.    PHILIPPE  DE  COMINES. 


Memoires  de  Mess  ire  Philippe  de  Comines  Seigneur  d^  Ar^ 
genton ,  oil  fon  troin'e  VHisloire  des  Rois  de  France 
Louis  IX.  et  Charles  nil.  T^ouvelle  Edition »  ReHie 
sur  plusieurs  Manuscrils  du  terns  ^  enrichie  de  Notes 
et  de  Fiffires ,  avec  un  Recueil  de  Traitds ,  Lettres , 
Contrats  et  Instructions  ^  utiles  pour  VHistoire^  et  n^- 
cesscUres  pour  V^tude  du  Droit  Public  et  du  Droit  des 
Gens,  Par  Messieurs  Godefroy,  Augmenttfe  par  Mr, 
rAbbtS  Lenglet  du  Fresnqy.  A  Londres^  et  se  troupe 
h  Paris  chez  Rollin  ,  Fils ,  Quai  des  Augustiris, 
MDCCXLVIll.  4  ^*  <^  4«^ 


This  is  the  best  edition  of  De  Comines. 

(i)  Johnson's  Liue$  of  the  Poets^  voL  I.  p.  i8i. 


344  l*-   »*   COMI.TES. 

'llie    fuUawiiig  IIedic&tiok    is    seldom  to  be 
found  in  copies,  having  been  earlj  suppressed  , 

IIOMAOK 

Conucr^  tv  llakot  d*  not  jonn. 
Tr^  mndrl*  <hi  PikvitT  Iltmmnii.  dant  te  ^rrre. 
Par  la  Prudence,    Ic  (3)mniB<^  «t  TArtivitc. 
IhosK  VK  PoKTKa   uiK  Cniia4)«irX|^^ 
PuiMinll  »(ait  la  d^rciKlra.  ^^^r 

Ckkbi   do  Solui  i  ^^J^ 

Aimf  Jc  rOffirief-,  ' 

,  Vi  paur  fairc  I'admiralion  da  Penplu  , 

Ik  coRTaxiNT  *a*  anNanu   mukk*  a   t.*mmb 

An  Tilik  dn  Mn^naiiiinr  I'rcdrric  Augiwlc  : 

An  p«tit  Nevett  ^  I'liMtaoible  Manrice, 

La  terrenr  de  rAulridueu. 

Au  OKAHD,   A  L'lNTaBHDa,  AD  VicTOkmR 

HAaECRAL  CoMTB  DE  Saxe  ; 

Donl  le  nom 

Crai^  poor  loajoura  dam  le  cfBur  des  tnaipMt 

IMcore  par  *ei  lauriers  let  faeureui  fattn  de  Ik' 

L'Aaai  Lekclet  du  Feesitoi 

Lai  pr^nte  ant  foible  marque  de  mMI'  rcspMit 

Dan*  cette  nouvelle  Editjiw 

De  L'RisTOiaE  d'uh  Gbaitd  Rov, 

Dont  il  aaroit  fait  lbs  d^licei, 

COMIIE    IL    PAtT    CELLEI   Dt)    PLUI    JDITB 
ET 

Du  PLUS  JoDiciEDs  DE  tE*  SuccEuanE*. 


A.    F.    RAINERIO.  345 


Art,  LXXXVI.     M.  ANT.  FRANC-  RAINERIO* 


Air  JUustrissimo  ei  Eccellentiss.  S,  Fabiano  De  MoniL 
Cento  SonetlL  Di  M.  Anton  Francesco  Rainerio, 
Gentilhvomo  Milanese.  Con  breuissima  Fspositione  dei 
soggietli  loro  ,  et  con  la  Tauola  injine.  m.dxiii.  4*^ 
Al  Reverendiss,  et  Illvstrissimo  5.  Jnnocenzo  Car-^ 
dinale  De  Monti,  Breuissima  Espotitione  Di  M*  liie^ 
ronimo  Rainerio  Gentilhuomo  Milanese.  Sovra  di 
Cento  Sonetli  et  Valtre  Rime  aggiunte  loro,  M.D.L1II* 
Colophon.  Impressi  in  Milano  Per  Gio.  Antonio  Bor^ 

8^^'  (0 


Illtstaissixo  et  Egckllehtim.  Siohob. 

Ft'  costume  degli  Antichi  Gentili,  Yietato  poi  da  U  noitra 
legge  dioina,  di  procacciarsi  ne  le  fortune  aduerfe,  et  ne 
le  graui  necessita  ,  da  se  medesmi  la  morte  :  Chi  col  ferrO| 
chi  col  Telcno,  et  chi  con  altro  roodo;  tecundo  che  piu 
loro  aggradiua.  Giudicando  essi  minor  infamia  finir  la  \ita 
a  voglia  loro ,  ch'  a  1'  altrui  cenno  imperioio  ;  condotti 
(  com'  a  dir )  n'  e  Trionfi  et  n'  e  tpettacoli  pnblici  da  Vin- 
citori  Nemiciy  6  crudelmente  yccist.  Queito  caso  auiene 
hora  a  me  Sig.  mio  ;  perche  bauend'  io  scherzato  ne  i 
primi  anni  de  la  giouentii  mia ,  come  iogliono  molti ,  in 
diuerse  composition!  et  Yolgari  et  latine;  cjpel  tempo  che 
da    r  uflBcio  mio  di  Segretario  de  Principi  m'  era  lecito  , 

[i]  Anotlier  Ed.  Giolito,  i5S4.  i^-* 

•  .    44 


346  A.  F.  BAmuo. 

penundo  che  boo  ■*  hanetMra  k  fax'  comente  di  com  tilt, 
et  di  (4  poco  niore ;  ritrono  fiior'  in  >tain|Mi  hor  tiu  gou, 
lior  vn'  altn  de  le  nie;  li  mal  acconde  per6,  cb' apena 
1e  ricoDotco ;  m  non  qnmto  die  ewon  fdori  col  niio  nomt 
ijifelice ,  in  dtdiio  d*  etser  condotte  in  T<du  miMnmente , 
■com'  in  Trionfo  dk  U  mi«  Sorte  nemicf ;  che  mlia  pti^ 
«o>Mt  piii  Tohc  ne  le  «mw  graadi,  et  mi  peicnote  uicon 
in  "queite  minime.  Et  pcrb  cb  Y  euenpio  di  qn^li  Anticla 
Oentili ,  contr*  a  la  legge  noitn ,  et  per  cMrema  neccHitt, 
mi  rinolga  bora  k  dar'  al  mio  noma  uteuo  la  morte ;  £t  di 
nia  inaao  aoconci ,  com'  h6  uputo  m^lio  inando  fnori  di 
qaesla  viu  Ceiito  Soaani  per  hont  cob  animo  di  fu 
dd  ntto;  liqoali  dedico  k  I'Eoc.  T.  ci»  Tn'  aora  ancor 
di  apetanxa ,  che  pnr  mi  mu ,  che  il  nome  aolo  di  qudli, 
k  cni  li  dedico,  m  rod  altro,  li  d^^ia  Hutencr  in  tiu, 
■plendidMnenle  forsi,  et  plb  dl  qael  che  il  iato  laro  bi 
circooscritto.  I>egne  V.  Eoc.  raccorii  conpieti;  dando  loro 
anima  et  luce;  *in  tanto  che  cretcendo  I'  ela  di  qaelli, 
ne  la  qual'  Ella  gia  mostra  segni  chiariuimi  del  p«t«nu) 
reale  tpirito  ,  et  risorgendo  insieme  in  lei  il  Talor'  d<  i 
snoi  Haggtori  lUnstriis.  che  nelle  anni ,  nelle  letteic ,  ct 
nelle  prelalure  ,  Airo  oltre  modo  magnantmi ,  famosi ,  ct 
nohUistimi ;  «t  non  mancando  a  me  la  Tita  ,  poua  coi 
nil'  alio  et  facHHCo  et  con  itudio  piu  grani ,  et  pi&  MUfii, 
celebrar'  i  fatti  generoti  del  Ecc.  V.  et  consecrarU  nweo 
iaiieme  a  rimmonaliti.  Delia  qual'parnii  gia  di  lederU  si 
per  tempo  ,  acceia  taiito  ,  che  riempia  il  S.  Padre  Illnttriu- 
di  Gioia ;  il  Zio  Beatissimo  d'  infioita  tperanza  ,  Italia  tutu 
di  Meraniglia  ;  et  se  medesma  di  Gloria;  di  Cui  baicio  I* 
■afli  reuercndemente. 

iM  Milano.  II  primo  d'Aprile.  m.duii. 
Dl  V,  Ecc. 

Denaiiuimo   Seruo 
Ahioh  FaiacEUo  lUiHBaie. 

4:      


SOWET    TL 


One  sei?  che  aoo  pn  Tina,  mt  beDa 

Trm  noi  ti  wufo  ,  tt  par  ti  ceico  ogailnvm? 
£t  Babnndo  3  tM  bd,  die  ai'inaMora^ 
Ardo;  me  dkieggio  lace  altm  noadfc. 

Oa*  ascondeiti  11  viso  He^iro  Ineatte 

If  OB  Lncifero  pia  ,  com*  il  chindesti 
QoaiNr  al  mo  maggior  lame  il  too  si  rest? 

Gia  ti  Tid'  lo  di  para  fiamma  ardenfte^ 
Pionendo  di  Tiitii  finrille  acccse 
^»icgar  i  raggi  al  Polo^  onde  socadcsiL 


SOHVBT    X. 

Amor^y  ond*  ^^  di'enti'  al  amo  petto  I  senta 

Le  fianune,  e  1  gido^  in  tii  medesmo  loco^ 
Ne  pero  si  coosnma  il  ghiacdo  al  foco ; 
Ne  la  fiamma  dal  giel  par  anco  i  spenta. 

Fero  duel  ceito ,  di'  al  mio  cor  s'  aonenta 
Frk  dub  contrari,  oue  non  cede  tii  poco 
A'  Taltro  Tiino;  anzi  con  aspra  gioco^* 
L'  on  a  r  altra  piii  rio  sempre  dioenta. 

Opra  altero  Signer  sol  O  tuo  ghiaccio  ^ 
O'  Bel  Buo  cor  sol  c6  le  fiamme  Tieniy 
Se  de  la  morte  mia  tanto  di  cale : 

C3ie  trar  non  mi  poss'  io  di  cjpesto  impacdo; 
£t  non  puote  huom  perir  di  duo  Tcleni; 
Mentre  contende  I'un  c6  I'altro  male,  (i)  ' 


««%%%' 


(1]  See  Cretcimbemf  IL  4oS« 


,    248 


Akt.  LXXXYIL     SALMOmOS 

ET  JO.  1IELLAIC& 


S.*^i59. 


Ad  F&AircucrM  GALUAmcM  rtgem 
qme   Saiomomi   JiacrtMi 
prar/aiio. 


ejms 


Debet  filia  quod  pi«  parend, 

CaJQS  solidto  institnU  coltn  est, 
Koliiu  et  studio  fideUore, 
Sacri  temporm  ad  usque  napdalis, 
Solennisqiie  Hjmeiuea  fesU  tedar  , 
Cum  tradenda  Tiro  est  aBians  amaad: 

Hoc  debent  tibi ,  Rex  supreme  r^WB-> 
Quos  Europa  ferox  habet,  niTali 
A  Perat  Tyrias  ad  usque  Gades  , 
Hoc  inqnam  tibi  litteraeque  et  artes 
Debent  ingeouae  atque  liberates , 
Quas  tu  priocipe  in  uri>e  gentis  bujos 
Jnssisti ,  idque  tribns  Tigere  Unguis , 
Mercede  cximib  data  magistris. 


5.  MACRnrus.  349 

Quantain  insignibas  obtulisse  par  est 

Praeceptoiibns  artium  bonamm. 
Qaocirca  minimos  schola  ex  ego  ilia » 

Indignusque  tnae  minister  Aulse, 

Ingratus  nimimn  viderer  in  te, 

Hec  quadere  satis  beatiore  hoc 

Pubis  munere  litteras  amantis  , 

Si  laudes  taceam  tuas  malignos, 

Nee  te  Musagetem  Tocem,  nee  alto 

Caelo  commoda  publica  ista  tollam , 

His  nostris  citharae  sonis  minutse. 
Nam  si  Tinitor  Evhyo  novellas 

Uvasy  si  Cereri  colonus  ofTert 

Messis  primitias  soae ,  Paliqae 

Selectum  upilio  bidentis  agnum, 

Quid  ni,  semina  prima  qui  dedisti, 

Libemus  tibi.  Rex,  libenter  omnes 

Hoc  quotquot  studio  locamus  boras, 

Fructum  nostras  operae  recentem ,  et  artis 

Per  te  auctae,  atque  tuo  favore  fotaSf 

Si  grati  et  volumus  pii  videri  ? 


De  Rusticorum  foelicitate.  Ad  AnL  Leonem  Senatorem, 

Foelicem  agricolam  nimis 

Sulcantem  patrio  paucula  vomere 
Terrae  jugera  fertilis. 

Implentera  e  propriis  lignae  Titibus 
Musto  dolia  spumeo. 

Yiciuo  et  nemoris  de  strue  quamlibet 
Angusti  foculum  laris 

Accendentem,  Aquilo  cum  penetrabili 


35o  s.  MAcmnrus. 

Onnet  frigore  congeUt. 

Nam  quanqnam  ianodicani  aape  ffrr*'*^ 
Tetrardiet  gravis  unperct, 

£t  ret  exiguas  dcterat  iaproboa 
Miles  y  dauica  tt  toncBt , 

Iminitit  trepidui  creditor  wgcat, 
Effloxit  Mmnl  ml  diet 

SolTendo  ante  qnidcoi  ptodita  tenori  p 
Sunt  majora,  Leo,  qaibat 

Hat  pentafe  Tieet  agricote  qnonU, 
Inttantetque  molettiaty 

TaBtillmn  Modo  dnai  tit  patioBlia. 
IflBprimit  facilit  topor, 

Cnramm  et  domitris  llfiMiiiBi  qawt, 
Et  conteata  donettieb 

Mens,  et  flagitii  netcia  paDidl. 
Nam  cui  \ita  modestior? 

Constantique  fides  pectore  tanctior? 
Incorruptior  aeqaiUs  ? 

Fundendoquc  manus  sanguine  parcior? 
Non  illic  domui  gravem 

Privignum  horrific!  pociila  toxica 
Extinxere  ,  nee  impius 

Formosae  nurvi  concobuit  datis 
Fortim  moneribus  socer , 

Nee  triix  innocuo  sanguine  libenkm 
Colchis  polluitur  manus. 

Ncc  de  fatifica  Scylla  patris  coma 
Crincm  purpureum  secat 

Acccnsa  illicitis  Crctis  amoribus. 
Hare  sunt  monstra  potentinm 

Ignorata  piis  prorsus  agrestibus. 


S.   MACRINDS.  35 1 


^}onsi  impatientis  Querela. 

:SaWc  deliciae  mese  puella, 

Quam  fausto  auspicio  parens  uterqae 
Despondit  miht  coDJugem  futuram , 
Bis  septem  attigeris  simul  Decembres. 
Vis  dicam  tibi  yeriora  yeris  ? 
Ne  vWam  nisi  nuptiale  postquam 
Nos  pignus  pariter  jugairit  ambos, 
£t  meae  tua  deztra  juncta  dextra  est, 
Toto  longior  esse  mensis  anno  ,  et 
Ipso  mense  dies  yidetur,  ecquid 
Tarn  qnaeso  fuerit  diu  necesse 
Expectare,  nee  interim  joeari, 
Amplexnqne  graves  lerare  curas  ? 
Si  matnra  viro,  et  parata  TOtis 
Obedire  meis  ,  adi  parentes , 
Demissa  et  roseum  pudore  -vnltom 
Nostras  flebiliter  refer  querelas, 
Neu  longa  crucient  mora  precare, 
Accinctum  modo  nee  vetent  amantem 
Zonam  soWere  tandiu  ligatam  , 
£t  pressas  serere  oscnlationes 
Tecum  compositum  aureo  in  <adulL 
An  non  desipio  furore  caucus , 
Imponam  qui  oneris  tibi  id ,  puella , 
Quod  me  ferre  sit  equius?  parentes 
Nimirum  ipse  tuos  adibo  ,  et  istud 
Vel  vi  9  vel  prece  gnayus  impetrabo. 
Adsint  Juno  meis  Yenusque  votis. 
Si  quae  debita  sunt ,  et  aequa  poKO. 


SSs  s.  MAcauroft. 

Jd  CardiitaUm  BtlUmm. 

Afro  Sabino  diTt*  Bomtiiu, 

Lxliuque   villa  pennodica  licet , 
j£quabat  iinin^iisai   polentum 
Gloria  opct  animoque  reguia. 
Testanlur  ejus  ilulcia  carmioa 

Queis  ipse  \il9e  coramoda  rvstUK 
Sic  laudal ,  eitoilltque  ctclo ,  ut 
Rcgibiis  ariEefcrat  colonos. 

Quo*  et  bealoi  ntinciadcs  vocat , 

ConcesM  sallem  si  bona  Doverinl, 
Quod  juita  victuni   lerra  fuodat , 
Atque  ciboi  faciles  minislret. 

Si  non  suptriias  alta  domus  fom 
Pandit ,   coacda  mane  clientibns. 
Ut  voce  patronum  salntent 
Solliciti  ibalamo  exenntem  : 

Si  veatis  aaro  ,  vel  Phrygia  manu 
lUoM  defit ,  si  sera  Corintbia , 
Nee  lana  fiicatui  veneno 
Kiijno ,  Tjriis  vel  ostrii  : 

Secura  saltern  est  Agricolis  quies. 
Est  vita  proEsnm  fallere  nescia. 
Sunt  grata  lati*  ocia  arvit, 
Et  sopor  arboreis  sub  umbria. 

Curo  Astrza  terras  Itcsa  relinqneret, 
Sese  parenli  sisteret  et  Joii , 
Vestigia  eicedens  per  illos 
Ultima  constituisse  fertur. 

Villae  penates  cum  Clodoaldicx 

Bellai ,  et  bortos  (  qwe  tua  manen  ) 
Accepero ,  ut  pascam  juveocas 
Vallibns  ad  fluvium  propiaqnis  : 


J.   BELLAIUS.  353 

Non  invidebo  Tityms  ant  ducum 

Claris  triumpfais,  Pontificum  aut  sacris 
Pompis  y  sat  et  pera  beatus , 
£t  trenmlmn  resonante  canna. 


SaUnonius   Macrinus  Petro   Ciistellano  Episcopo 
Matisconum  dignissimo  S.  D. 

ExcusiB  y  ntmcnpatisqne  tibi ,  Pontifex  Matisconnm  dig- 
nissime ,'  tribus  Odamin  meamm  libris ,  literatomm  homi- 
nam  nation!  gratum  roe  factumm  puta^i,  si  Jo.  Bellaii 
Cardinalis  amplissimi ,  tibique  amicissimi  poemata ,  hoc  est, 
Elegeias  aliquot ,  Ep.igrammata ,  et  Odas  nugis  meis  sub- 
jnngerem  ,  ac  nomini  quoque  tuo  dicata  evnlgarem.  Nam 
cum  ea  ad  amicos  yariis  temporibus  missa  studiose  accu- 
rateque  collegissem ,  et  claris  yiris ,  iisdemque  doctissimis 
legenda  interim  dedisscm  y  permulti  ex  his  ,  elegantiam  , 
sublimltatem  ,  grayitatem  poematum  demirati ,  saepe  mecum 
conquest!  sunt  indignissimum  esse,  nee  omnino  ferendum, 
si  forte  in  tenebris  ea  perpetuo  jacerent  nee  unquam  in 
hominum  manus  yenirent.  Non  enim  esse  verendum  ne  am- 
plissimi nobilissimique  yiri  dignitati  ofGcerent,  pnesertim 
cum  eo  scribendi  genere  jam  ante  Adhianus  ,  Bembus  ,  et 
Sadoletus  Cardinales  lusissent ,  quorum  poemata  tantum 
abest  ut  eorum  claritudini  obfuerint,  ut  magnam  eo  no- 
mine a  studiosis  omnibus  illi  gratiam  inierint.  Hue  accede- 
bat  quod  in  hac  florentissima  Parisiorum  Acaderoia  Rhe- 
toricen  -videbam  jam  pene  ad  yeterum  normam ,  splendo- 
remque  restitutam  ,  eique  juTcntutem  pene  omnem  sic 
deditam ,  ut  tamen  a  poeticae  facultatis  studio  abhorreret. 
Igitur  ut  juyentos  ipsa  tanti ,  tamque  clari  ac  generosi  viri 
exemplo  ad  id  excitaretur,  operae  precium  me  factumm 
civibtts  nostrisexistimtTi  9  ti   Bellaianos  losns  publicarem, 

45 


354  J.   BELL^US. 

ut  quern  principis  hajus  urbis  Pontificem  ▼enenntur,  enn- 
dem  Tatem  cbltistimum  docttssimumqae  imitarentur  omnes. 
Pneterea  com  tu  haec  poonata  persaepe  et  Regi  et  prmci- 
biis  viris  legUses,  commendasses ,    laudavisses,    sperabam 
inde  faturum ,  at  si  Cardinalis  Bellaias  audada  mea  forsaa 
offend  eretor,  quod  te  inscientc  atque  inconsulto  hate  opus- 
«ula  edidissem  ,  unus  mlbi  praesto  ette  posses,  cujus  auto- 
ritatc  ae  patrocinio  me  ipse  defenderem ,  ut  qui  non  modo 
edilionem  banc  non  culpares,    sed  etiam  yebementer  eain 
comprobares.  Exemi  igitur  bune  ex  animo  meo  scmpalaoiy 
6t  tuis  auspirlLs  fretus  vela  Tentis  dedi.  CKtemm  ea  meis 
Cbellis    non  abs   re    postposui  z     quod    si    pneposuissem , 
-vererer  ne  lectores ,  studiosique  bomines  tarn  elcgantb  poe- 
niatis  lectione  deliniti,  a  legendis  meis,  utpote  incultis  et 
impolitis ,  resilirent ,  et  \eluti  lactucarum  suavitate  content!, 
a  carduis  lappisque  uostris  agrestibus  fastidiose  abslinerent  : 
Quicquid  est,  bout  id   ut  consulas,    etiam  atque  etiam  te 
\ehcmenter  rogo,  nosque  ab  omni  crimiae  (si  tam  tersa, 
tam  elegantia    emittere  crimen  est , )   qua   bactenns  in  mt 
usus  es  benevolentia  tueare.  Vale. 


Joannes   Bcllaius   ad   Thomam   Pagettum   Regis  AngUoc  « 
S&cretis ,  creato  Francisco  Olivario  Canceilario  Callice^ 

Rex ,  Pagette  ,  rogat  tuus 
(Rex,  Regi  qui  utinam  quam  similia  meo  est, 

Tam  concors  animi  foret^ 
Juris  magna  babcat  Gallia  «naximum 

Ecquem  Antistitcm ,  ab  optimi 
(XJt  si  quisquam  alius)  morlc  Cbemantii. 

Ilunc  ,  Pagette  ,  libi  virum 
Monte  y  ac  iixgcnio  fingito ,  quern  Telis 


X.   BELLLAITIS^  355 

IKci  persimilem  tui. 
Qui  recti  studio  nil  habeat  prius,. 

Qui  prava  oderit,  oderit 
Luxiim  ,  ac  illecebras ,  munera  respuat^ 

Pnms  flagitii ,  appetens 
Ut  Terae ,  fbgieiis  sic-  quoque  gloiiar 

Falsae  :  laulns ,  et  affluens  y 
At  firngi  tamen ,  ac  omnibus  nt  bonis 

Coniis  ,  sic  rigidos  malis  : 
Sermonisqne  Tagi  parens ,  at  doqnens  r 

Remm  praeditns  omnium 
Quanta  ferme  alius  nemo  scientia. 

Qui  nil  cogitet  ant  leye 
Quod  sity  quodve  humile,  ant  mgeniotTirum* 

Tanto  quod  deceat  minus. 
Qui  sit  judicio  rebus  in  arduis 

Exacto ,  impatiens  moras 
Siquid  publica  res  poscat ,  at  otia 

Gaudens ,  dum  liceat ,  sua. 
Nil  irae  tribuens ,  nil  odio ,  grari' 

Magnorum^ve  potentise. 
Sunmio  a  jure  relabi  facile  ad  bonum 

jEquum  qui  yelit  y  interim 
Sancti  pcrpetuo  propositi  tenax  r 

Tum  quod  prora  sit  hujus  et 
Puppis  qnam  tibi  sacranms  imaginis  y 

Ingens  cui  pietas  Denm 

Cunctis  consiliis  praeficiat  ducem. 
Fingas  bunc  tibi  si  vinira  , 

Juris  finx^is  buic  imperio  datum 

Summum  Anstititem  ,  ut  optimo* 

Filum  dissecuit  Parca  Chemantio. 


336  J.    BELftlDS. 

ild  /luvbam  Co^aum  ,  emm  n$t  utvitant ,    VrW  ft/tm 

At  tn  p«T  p;nium  Iniim  ,  ^slcvpir 
NuJIii  noa   latiliui  iramliorc*  , 
Grandeni  perquc  tu>  (ul>«m  Canumv, 
V*T  (liclcria,  per  ji>co>  ,  p«T  iUa 
Mngnaniai  inomiaieutk  puJcbra  rcnm 
L'tu*  (jiuc  libi  compBravit ,  «itdt 
DutcU  dr  pbridU  amiciu  bonu 
Dulci  quo!  nmnorat  limou  abuco. 
KoD  1c  cura  ri-i  implicit  ptrtcnda 

Torvo  4  judice,  neu  fomm ,  quod  oUm 
Sanctum ,  nunc  laqupi ,  doli  ,  ^alebrz 
PalroDJt  prope  dant  vacare  Sanctis  : 
Nee  le  AeiiatM   cohori  vitomm 
Doctomm  licet ,  ac  paniMi  pod^taa : 
ITec  menuE  lallei  uci*  Lyiea , 
Qnas  ipse  et  Detu ,   et  legM  lepAnm 
Divinis  cnmnlet  bonis ,  font  ai 
Vox  inter  callces   notata  fraudi  , 
Fortanasqoe   faoinionm  potentioroik 
Ad  inagRge  raperet  tribunal  AoIk  : 
At  sunt  Uta  tuo ,  Coliue,  dndom 

Provisa  ingeoio  ,  neqne.  e*  docendos 
Qui  des  ipse  aliis  petita  magnz 
Prteeepta  e  .penetralibos  UinemE  : 
Esto  :   untqne  aliis  cavenda ,   bob  cni 
In  tuto  sua  sit  carina  portn. 
Hxc  Tero  miseram  lues  in  nrbem 
Grassans ,  cni  nihil  iniinm  reUctnm  est. 
Qua  vicinia  tota  terrd'acta  est , 
Quo  tandem  tibi  perferenda  vnltu  ? 
Qnanto  despidenda  cum  peiido? 


J*    BELLAIUS.  357 

Praestaret  (mihi  crede)   nnnc  \agaiitef 

I  ma  capreolos  videre  sylva  : 

Nunc  indagine  persequi  latentet 

Aut  cerri ,  aut  a^idi  lupt  latebras  : 

Vires  aut  leporis  fuga  tolntas 

Summi  despicere  e  jugo  theatri, 

Aut  insistere  si  fbgae  liberet , 

Udo  spargere  pulverem  caballo : 
Nam  quid  te  Tolucnun  tot  hue  Tocantum 

Dicam  nomina,  te  notare  florum  hie 
Qnot  discrimina  vidimus ,   quot  hortis 
(  Vitis  dum  numero  bona  insitivse ) 
Natos  palmite  non  suo  racemos, 
Ipsis  sydeiibus  pares  qnot  ulmos , 
Vicina  salicum  comas  qnot  ulva  ? 
Hinc  turtur  gemita  Tago  propinquas 
Yalles  personat,  hinc  remoiiore 
Torquate  ingeminant  loco  palnmbes , 
Stridentes  reducum  sub  ore  matrum 
Certant  ardeolae,  nee  ipsa  perdtx 
Non  cantn  querulo  canom  requirit 
Sparsas  relliquias  sagaciorum, 
Non  indocta  deest  suos  tacere 
Igne  aucupis  immemor  cotumix  : 
Non  ,  tutus  (nisi  me  parum  cayente 
Obrepat  gula  Parisina  )  turdus  : 
Nee  factus  simul  et  guise ,   et  decori , 
Docta  non  ita  voce  Phasianus : 
Quid  ?  quod  muta  suos  ubique  planctus 
Cum  remiserit  ab  leonis  ortu 
Tristis  Daullas ,  hie  tamen  querelis 
.    Frequens  immoritur  ,  yelut  cruenti 
Nunc  primum  fugiens  scelus  tyranni : 
Argutae  et  strepitum  lyrae  loquendo 
Vicinam  yetat  occnpare  ccenam? 


358  V. 

Bmc  el  phua  bone,  (ot  pwpcf  •dtm^ 
Spcctabb  tumuli  e  jnfo  CoioM  : 
Cui  jniictiini  HioraK  jvgo  cnbil«  est, 
Fbbrift  EoronoU  patcas  onbiie 
Iliad  y  quod  ymemam  rigore  ct 
JanwntoraBi  y  Immubbsi  , 
Magno  est  ko^iite  Rege 
Iliad  qoo,  piweaate  te,  dicata  est 
AnresB  nwdiocritatis  ara. 


Salxovius  Hacehtus,  one  of  the  best  Lata 
Poets  of  the  xvi.*^  centorjy  was  bom  at  Lood^; 
and  died  there  in  i557 ,  aged  67.  His  real  mm 
was  John  Salomon :  —  the  name  ctMaerm  mi 

given  liira  by  Francis  I.  on  account  of  his  lesa 
person.  His  patron  Cardinal  Du  Bellai  called  him 
the  French  Horace. 

Cardinal  John  Du  Bellai,  ( brother  of  WilliaiDr 
whose  Memoirs  are  well-known , )  was  appointed 
Archbishop  of  Paris ,  1 53a.  Pope  Paul  IIL  gave 
him  a  Cardinal's  Cap,  in  i535.  When  Cardinal 
Lorraine  succeeded  to  the  favour  of  Hen.  H- 
Cardinal  Du  Bellai  retired  to  Borne,  where  h^ 
died  in  Feb.  i56o,  aged  68,  with  the  reputa- 
tion of  a  dextrous  Courtier ,  an  able  negociator, 
and  a  fine  spirit. 

Art.  LXXXVm.    EOBANUS  IIESSUS. 

Psalterium  Daviilis  Carmine  rcdditum  per  Eohanum  nn- 


E.   HESSUS.  359 

sam.  Cum  Annoialionibus  Viti  TheodoH  Naribergen" 
sis^  quce  Commentarij  uice  esse  possynt,  Cui  accessit 
Ecclesiastes  SalomoiUs^  eodem  genere  Carminis  red^ 

diiUS,  H.D.XLV.  8.® 

Colophon:  Argentorati^  apvd  Cratonem  Bfyliuf/ij 
^n.  M,D.XLv.  Mense  Septemb,  (pp,  4^0 


TiTVs  Theodouvs  Paulo  Pfihzihoo  , 
Martini  JiUo ,   Patricio  Iforibergensi.  S.  D. 

Cum  in  manus  uenisset  nostri  Eobani  pnrelamm  boc 
lalmomm  opus  mi  Paule ,  gratnlatos  sum  tadte  banc  in- 
gnem  commoditatem  discendi  non  innentuti  solum ,  qn» 
1  recta  studia  educatur ,  sed  Ecclesiae  quoque  ,  cui  in 
rimis  conduclbile  est,  res  sacras  erudite  et  perspicue  ex* 
licari.  Nam  cum  boc  omnium  iudicio  -cons tet ,  Pialmontm 
brum  singulare  Spiritus  Sancti  opus  eite,  propter  intignem 
rauissimarum  rerum  copiam,  profecto  tnmmum  in  eo  operse 
recium  Poeta  fecit ,  quod  tantat  res  cum  tanta  pertpicui-' 
ite  in  poemate ,  ceu  in  clara  luce ,  cunspiciendas  propo- 
lit.  Nam  cum  carminis  ratio  illas  usitatas  tacrarum  litera- 
Dm  %uras  non  ubique  recipcret ,  non  iudicij  solum ,  sed 
t  facultatis  singularis  fuit  ista  (ut  Graeci  dicunt)  MMni 
uf^i  dicercy  ut  neque  de  sententia  Propbetae  aliquid  mu* 
iretur,  nee  latinas  anres  inusitata  in  carmine  pbrasis  of- 
mderet.  Ua»c  quia  Eobanus  noster  singulare  nostri  seculi 
mamentum ,  mirabili  felicitate  praestitit ,  profecto  ecclesisB 
tilissimum  laborem  reliquit.  Nam  si  milii  in  bac  re  libere 
icendum  est,  quod  sentio,  omnino  sic  iudico  banc  Eobani 
'salmorum  expositionem  plus  longe  lucis  ad  Germanam 
*rophet«  sententiam  rectius  intelligendam  attulisse,  quam 
mnes  omnium  commentarios,  qui  intra  annos  quadringen- 
M  in  scbolis  scripserunt«    Vt   igitur  opus  Ecclesia  utilissi- 


BHun  ,  id  idiolit  iuoentuti  cam  niajore  fmrtm  pouet  pro- 
poni,  unlui  Bliiptam  •ladioram  meoron  parinn  ut  id  pMO^ 
ul  hi  Puilmi  Argumeutii  «xpUcAii,  n  dixpositione,  at  ttb^- 
lij*  )>[o  iu«a  mediorritalt  iDujliali  ,  vdrrcninr.  QwBwaJi 
cnlin  ]>o>»unl  iuuriitnii*  tluilia  rcctiu*  iDstitni,  qnant  libK 
model  cuin  libcmliore  tloclrina,  etiam  religtoni!m  iltacut' 
nam  lioc  citri  conlrourniam  utunpi  rruditi  farmlur ,  pla- 
riinuni  inuiiiftiti  ad  cuiiijurandaiu  aliqaam  Iib«Tal«n  dnrtii- 
nam  in  «o  cue,  si  pueri  statiui  attucflaiit ,  ad  panguutna 
cannen.  Ego  aero  linud  scio  an  pouil  in  ichalis  •lind  *f- 
tint  eicuiplum  iiiigendoruni  uersuum  proponi ,  quaui  tml 
Eobaai  nostri  uersus  eirgantia,  facilitate  el  lUBniisK'  prrt- 
tantes,  Eiusinodi  cum  sintOuidiani  quoque,  quu  tsrocQiwa 
nalil  iuuentnlem  simul  sacra  dbcere,  quam  nondoin  btnt 
confinuatot  aniinos  in  proranit  iiuibus  nenari  ? 

lluDc  igltur  neum  laborem ,  mi  Paule  ,  uolui  tibi  drdi- 
care,  ul  intcUigeres  usilaliun  meuin  erga  no«trvi  cinn 
ainoreni  et  stiidiam ,  qnos  cum  quotiJiaim  colionatiooitnu 
ad  lileras  colrndai  c^uMnleni,  Cliam  aliqua  parte  operirua 
meanun  ianare  uolui.  Ac  te  in  primii  hortor ,  quem  noa 
solum  illustria  Palruoniro ,  in  atiquol  linprraloruiu  anEi 
nomina,  ad  recta  studia  impcnsius  colcnda  excitare  dibn'- 
Scd  cliam  Itcspublica,  id  (]uaiD  olim  accctsuras  es,  iil  nna 
litem  eliam  rcli^oncin  coiiiungut.  Ila  enint  fict,  ut  c>  tibi 
claniin  ad  posterilalcin  nonicn  compares ,  et  IteipobUtx 
consilia,  et  actionem  tuae  oronei  sint  salutarei,  id  ijuod 
Climtus ,  inspcclor  sludioruin  et  uitip  luse  cWmenler  faiit 
Amen.  Bene  uale,  Koriberg:e  Cal.  Feb-  Anni  38.  Ex  Paro- 
rochia  Sebaldiiia. 

Clakim-  Noixai  S»c\u  Poetjie  t.t  Pto  rt  cnsto  D.  EohoM 
llesso,  fuo  in  Domino  fraUi  ehartstimo,  JU4iftinu  Ij^ 
tlienif.  S.  D. 
Crstiam  et  pacem  in  Domiao  nostro  Jeiu  ChrisiD,  Amn' 


E.  nESSDS.  3Gi 

PsalteritHn   tanm  clarissime  Eobane  ,   et  in   Domino  frater 

charissime,    tuo  nomine  mihi  redditum  accept,    et  snmma 

volnptate  legi ,  lego ,  legamque  semper  :  ita  gratus  est  mihi 

labor  tuns  in  hunc  mihi  snanissimura  librum  collocatus,  ago- 

que  iibi  gratias  qnam  maximas ,  quod  per  Musas  tuas,  tarn 

benignas  ,  tarn  pias  mihi  nidere  licnit  poema  hoc  regium, 

dniinum  et  inter  Hebraea  excellentissimum  ,  latinnm  factum. 

Kam  et  aliorum  omnium  studia ,   qui  in  hoc  poemate  uer- 

tendo  f  iMustrando  et  excolendo  operam  nauarunt ,  magni- 

lice  laudo ,    etiamsi  alicubi    forte  non  omnia  assequantur  : 

neqne  enim  omnes  omnia  possumus,  exceptis  his ;  qui  nobis 

Judaicas  tenebras  in  clarissimam  lucem  aliquot  Psalmorum 

imiehunty  hoc  enim  non  possum  non  fastidtre  :   ita  tuum 

Bttxime  probo  y   qui  primus  et   fortasse  unus   inuentns  es 

tmiuersa  lingua  latina  ,   qui  poesim  banc    diuinam  ,   poesi 

latina  reddere  tarn  feliciter  aggressut  sis ,  et  pari  felicitate 

perfeceris.  In  qua  re ,  uere  simul  illud  ostendisti ,  quod  in 

poetis  sit  spiritus   sedibus  setherijs   ueniens ,  in  te  uero  et 

opulentior  et  efficatior  quiim  in  cseleris,    ut   qui  potueris 

reddere    uires    huius  Poetae  regij,    nunquam    aliis  poetis, 

quamtumuis  magno  afflatu  agitatis  ,  uel  leui  olfactu  cognitas. 

Quod  nullo  modo  potuisses,   nisi  rebus  ipsis  fuisses  ultra 

intellectum ,  ut  dicere  solemus  ,  etiam  uere  affectus.   Is  au- 

tern  affectus  non  a  natura ,  nee  ex  uulgari  Musarum  uirtute 

venit ,  aut  earum  afflatn  solito  concipitur ,  scd  reuera  do- 

Bum  nouum  est  spiritus ,  et  altior  ^  cselo  afflatus.  Proinde 

Bon  tantum   gratulor  tibi ,  sed   et  Dominum  roeum  Jesum 

Christum   lauda,    qui    Spiritu    suo    te    impulerit    ad    hoc 

pium  opusy    magno  baud  dnbie   et    usui  et  exempio  alijs 

fiilurnm  ,    in  primis  pueritiae,   qute  ex  hoc  Poemate   simul 

at  literas  etMuftas,  cum  rebus  et  causis  spiritualtbus,  per 

fideles  p^dagogos  discere  poteril.  Nam  ego  me  untim  ex 

illis  esse  fateor ,  quos  poemata  fortius  mouent,  uehementius 

delectant ,  tenatiusque  in  eit  haereant  quhm  sotuta  oratio , 


36a  E.   BESSUS. 

•  (it  tine  at\  ijite  Cicero  *t  Demo^theDU.  Id  ram  mibi  coD' 
tingat  in  aliji  rebui,  qnsiilo  magii  credis  milii  id  contingere 
in  rebus  Pialleru  ?  in  quo  libro  a  tuoenlnle  stun  Dcruuu , 
ddccUlui  et  »erciuius ,  nei'  »(ue  magno  ,  Deo  gratis , 
frucln.  Nam  ul  aiioruiu  doni»  mGum  doDoru  nan  pnefc' 
ram  ,  lioc  lamcn  uncla  srrugonlui  giorior  ,  quod  pro  on- 
nibu»  llironis  rt  rrgni»  mundi ,  ut  ille  ait ,  carrre  nollcm  ilia 
ipso  quicquid  Mt,  quod  dcln^uudu  ct  meditando  iu  Pulniii. 
bmedicenle  Spiritu  Sancio,  cousecutus  nun.  ]V«qne  «nim  lain 
■TnltK  Iiumilitatis  sum ,  ul  dissimulare  tieluu  dona  Dei  in 
me  collata.  ¥.%  meipso  sane  »atb  superque  habeo  qiue  me 
humilient ,  et  nihil  esse  doceant  :  in  Deo  ctrle  superbien- 
dum  eit ,  sicuti  focio  in  mca  ijiiiiu  Gennacico  pultma , 
nunc  etiam  magis  in  tuo  Eobanico ,  led  omnia  .in  Uudea 
et  gloriam  Dei,  qui  est  benedictus  in  leciUa  :  In  quo  bau 
Vale  in  prrpcluas  KtcrDitales  ,  Ajnen.  Vaillenberga-  Caleo- 
Anfusti.  M.D.sxsvii. 

Cluisumo  Vuo  D.  EoaiRO  Hisw)  Paitte  ,  Pfiifj^" 
Melanthon  S.  D. 

Danidii  P»alrao»  reddito*  abs  te  btiao  camune ,  oon  ludi 
lanliim  ,  ted  qootidie  in  maoibiu  habeo ,  non  aolam  ob- 
lectalionis  cauM ,  ueriimetiam  ut  inde  acerbiuimis  aitis 
remedium  ac  leuationem  miMiianuR  petam.  Nam  cnn  ipw 
pMdmomra  cententix ,  qoas  nideo  concuue  et  proprie  red- 
ditasesM,  animiHU  meum  recreant,  turn  uero  nnmeria  ner- 
■nnm,  qnau  cantu,  uehemeniim  etiam  moneor.  M^gna  eniia 
nil  est  Musicea  ad  affectiu  in  animls  excitandoa  ,  aat  *ed«a- 
dot.  Qnare  boc  tuum  opiu  ualde  amo ,  ac  primiun  banc 
■olontatcm  laudo ,  quod  Mums  tuaa  ad  celebranda  dioina 
oracnia ,  et  ad  omandam  religionem  eimcilas.  Ego  quidca 
at  rcliquam  Mnsicen ,  iia  poelicam  indico  rdigtonnm  ca»- 
(eraandarom  csnia  initio  faominilMU  donatam  «ue :   Cwnipc 


E.  HESSUS.  563 

uis    ilia   scribendi  carminis,  sine  ulla  dubitatione,  caeleslis 
qnidain  motus  sit ,  maxime  conuenit  Pocftis  y  earn  Tim  ad  res 
diuinas  illustrandas  conferre.  Itaque  praedare  ilia  diconlur , 
cum  ab  alijs,  turn  a  Pindaro,  Mnsas  primnm  debere  Deum 
canere.  Gratulor  tgitur  tibi  hune  animum,  quod  Musis  tuis, 
hoc  est ,  felicissiroa  iogenii  ueoa  diuinitus  donata ,    res  di* 
ninas  celebrare  studes  :  Deinde  etiam  iudicium  probo,  quod 
psalmos  delegisti.    Erat  enim   facilins,   aut   nouos  bymnos 
scribere  y  ut  fecit  magna  cum  laude  Pontanus ,  aut  bistori- 
cum  argumentum  tractare,  quod  splendescere  roagis  potuit^ 
quam  ob  eausam  Vida   bistoriam  Cfaristi  descripsit.    £t  in 
buiusroodi  argumentis  quanta  sit  ubertas ,  quanta  suauitas  p 
quantus  nitor  Heroides  tuas  declarant.  Sed  uideo  te  utilita- 
tis  publicae  rationem  babuisse,  quod  Psalmi  recte  translati^ 
et  neluti  babitu  latino  omati  y    multo  facilius  intcUiguntur. 
Haec  fignrarum  et  pbrasis  explicatio ,  multum  lucls   adfert  ^ 
et  conducit  ad  iudicandum  adolesccntibus.  Quare  et  ad  pie- 
tatem ,  et  ad  formanda  iudicia  studiosae  iuuentulis ,   deinde 
etiam  ad  incitandas  generosas  naturas  ad  studium  poetices, 
prodesse  banc  psalmorum  aeditioncm  statuo.    Scis  autem  et 
illud  poetae  o/lQcium  esse  inRepu.  ut  et  Plato  et  alij  mulli 
praeceperunt  y    ut  scribat  utiJia  uitae  seu  moribus  y   quod  in 
hoc  opere    tu   quid  era   egregie   praestitisti.    Postremo  y    etst 
scio  quam  sint  morosa  iudicia,  et  de  sententiarum  proprie- 
tate ,  et  de  gcnere  yersuum  »    tamen  ego  in  allero  diligeiH 
tiam  tuam  ,  in  altero  felicitatem  laudo.  Ineptissimum  genus 
.est  illorum ,  qui  quadam  Judaica  superstitione  addicti  glos- 
sematis  Judaeorum ,    cum  figuras  non  intelligant  y    nee  sen- 
tentiarum ordinem  animaduertattt :  saepe  absurdas-  interpr^* 
tationes,  ac  vere,  ut  graece  dicitur,  ^oi^i  re  MfXe^  afflngunt. 
Hos  sibt  placere  sinamus  y    lu  Musis   et  mclioribus  iugenijs 
canito.   Ago  itaque  gratias  tibi  et  meo  et  publico  nomine  y 
quod  Ecclesiam  pulcherinno  monumento  omasti  y  et  iuuen- 
tulis studia  accendis  et  adiuuas :  Neque  hoc  meum  indicium 


S&l  U.  HBWUS. 

wbti'iimni  r^l  :  Snlrn  mun  »clboriari  adoIrMrnle*  ootlrai) 
lit  hoc  Kriptum  Ircanl,  rl  •mrnl,  pruplrrea  qnod  et  piriwii 
Ritilium  lucii  adferl ,  f  I  prodMi  hii  cannumibas  ttailiji. 
Ham  cum  diuina  quailam  ingvoij  frtieilaie,  uf t<T«*n  c<  pui- 
chMriniain  carminit  fonuini  rcuocaurrU,  Roalros  hanunn  *d 
Miuliiiin  p<iclu.-r»  innilBtti ,  t\aod  ad  clotfaoiltv  itndia  coo- 
wruaBda  pliirimiim  ndfcrt  iminifnli.  Qiiare  libt  eduIIuib 
debet  Rripub.  rl  drlirbil  poilrrira>  ,  qucKl  ingntij  toi  fili- 
cilalc,  rt  tua  diligrnlia  ,  oplimac  arte*  excitalar  ct  plop*- 
galv  sanl  ,  qua  laude,  doclit  qauteni  nulla  debet  ntt 
optaCior  ,   Bene  Vale,  VuiUenbergi  Cal.  Aupuli.  m.v.uiiii. 


Elias  EoBANi'S  had  the  name  of  Hes&cs  he- 
catise  he  was  born,  in  1488,  ou  the  confines 
of  Hesse.  He  was  Professor  of  the  Belles  Lettres 
at  Eribrt ,  Noremberg,  and  Marburg,  to  wfaidi 
he  was  invited  by  the  Landgrave  of  Hesse.  Here 
he  died  in  t54u,  aged  5a.  He  was  a  free  liver; 
and  indulged  himself  in  wine  and  the  table.  He 
translated  Theocritus ,  Basil  i53i  ,  8.";  and 
Homer's  Iliads  Basil.  i54o,  8.°  His  Elegies  are 
said  to  have  been  worthy  of  the  ages  c^  the 
best  l^Rtinity.  Camerarius  vrote  his  Life,  printed 
at  Leipsic,  1696.  8.* 


I  take  the  following  Spbcimkh,  because  it   is 
^ort. 

FsaiMua    XV. 

Domme  quit  habitahit  in  ,  etc. 

AacvMsHTOit. 

Bic  Piabtm  contintt  doetnnam  legit,  et  habet  'ampUttima 


LECTII    JOICAH*  365 

prcecomia  bonorum  cperum  y  siquidem  ostendei  ea  non 
solum  requiii  a  Deo^  sed  etiam  Deum  ea  remunera^ 
Uirur/i  in  fidelibus.  Noia  autem  primo  loco  poni  ve/r- 
tatem^  hoc  est^  studium  vtrbi  Dei  ^  quod  facit  integros 
homines ,  timentes  Deum ,  ei  confidentes  in  ejus  mise^ 
ricordia  Christum. 

Quis  tua  templa  Dens ,  tun  quis  tentoria  digBus 

Incolet  y  et  montis  stabit  in  arce  tni  ? 
Integer ,  et  Titse  macnlis  non  oblitus  ullU , 

Non  nisi  jotta  operans,  nee  nisi  Tera  loqnena. 
Qui  non  alter!  us  famam  delrectat  honoris , 

Nee  mala  de  socio  cogitat  nlla  sno. 
Opprobiiun  qui  yicino  non  ingerit ,  et  qui 

Negligit  assuetos  improba  facta  sequi. 
Qui  colit  obsequio  Domini  praecepta  colentes , 

Qui  quod  jur4rit  fallere  nolit  opus. 
Qui  super  usura  sortem  non  auxit  iniqua , 

Qui  super  insontem  munera  nulla  capit. 
Quisquis  ad  haec  animum  facienda  induxerit ,  ille 

Puurs  et  aelemo  tempore  salvus  erit. 


Art.  LXXXIX.    LECTII   JONAH. 


Jacobii  Lectii  V.  CL  Jonah.   Sev  Poetica  Paraphrasis  ad 
eumvatem.  (With  the  Stephens  device.)  An,  m.d.xctii.  4.** 


Geheeosjs  et  Antiquib  Nobilitatis  Domino  ,  Geoegio  Si- 
cisM UNDO  Peaeschicet  y  ▲  Zasteisell  I  DomNo  BUGH- 
Louiiy  Seeauitii,  eic. 

Jag.  Lxctius  S. 


366  LEcm  loxAn. 

Galucx  pCTcgrinatioau  ■wccuitatem  ouhi  Itetn  m^ 
aicniei,  Domine  UhutriM.  Dii  ■  pablicii  nuoutcrii*  dsB 
qoiMGo  ,  ciiam  in  pnediri 
aninran  ad  ea  hibnu  qo*  canditio  it 
•ce  noa  miiuc  CKlntet.  Ad  ea  iaqaaK  qnv  «f«(  5«»,  cl  i 
Herb  monnBentU.  Talia  inter  proprilt  cari  dignam  iftad 
■lagnt  Tadi ,  et  que  Mlabriun  rernm  Uc  nqidlex.  Tidc» 
quo  in  lac»  m  EnropK ,  qiue  u  tempora ,  qukm  coofbsif 
CKli  *oliqn«  veitigii*,  naaci  te  pladtum  Parmti  smmM 
(cnlii  hniaam :  et  innenile  pectos  licet ,  •eiioram  tames 
iBtelligCBi,  tangont  et  angnnt  hmc  lam  tciia.  Flnctnat  km 
pnblica  Nanii  man  in  alio ,  une  fiuaibtu ,  •ine  linteii,  hw 
anieuii> :  et  iatn  fluctvat  per  lot  anno*.  At  bob  fntuw 
fini*  ant  modus  nt(  Mf»t ,  dmn  non  animi*  paoii  eonm 
qui  ia  di.  P«riclviantnr  de  somma  re  regna,  Trbci :  *c  tid 
plmct ,  mnedia  alij  varie  diuemnt  ex  polLlict*  et  bmni' 
nioribot  prvcrpiii.  Fnutri  vtrique,  in  reatn  lanto  tecali 
BOtlri ,  nisi  ndimus  et  audimai  nlpnca  rSttr  nt  furnuV 
Hxc  Poematit  somnis  istiAi :  quod  lenanda  ct  enidimdo 
animo  mibi  tentalum  ficio  Illnstni  D.  inris  ini  :  ob  dm) 
caasas.  Primtim ,  quod  ttiadeat  amor  ita  quo  me  ainu , 
el  qiut  a  me  :  imo  quo  amal  domns  vestra ,  prscipaiqM 
columcn  eioa ,  aimnl  verae  nobiliiati* ,  patmelis  tans  Via- 
ceslani ,  projwit  fortean  lande  mibi  aliquando  dicendns.  Et 
qnamnii  ea  qox  nostra  sunt  eflici  ampUus  noitra  postf 
Pmdentcs  negent  eserti  :  lamm  ,  quae  gmnina  lii  csK 
■wolet  gratK  mentis ,  magi*  magisque  Tester ,  aiqai  poU 
est ,  fieri  aneo.  Hemini  et  Csrolum  Zerotiniun ,  Baronnn 
lllustrUs.  delicium  illod  dico  Virtutis  et  BInsanun  ,  propin- 
qno  sangaine  libi  conluactnm ,  auram  item  dare  baat  dn- 
dnm  benigniorii  sui  adfeclns.  Dicandi  cansa  altera ,  qoU 
seqneris  bos  tn  iam  nunc,  mi  emdiia  pielas  cordi  imprimii: 
ncc  diflidimus  snbsidiis  frelnm  lalibns ,  gelitii  pariter  et 
oatvne ,  pergere  iter  plannm  ad  gloriam.  Scd  Dec   infinDe 


LAEUUS   PEREGRmUS.  367 

firmat  hanc  spem ,  quod  hi  ipsi  sud  prudentiA  Paludium 
qnoque  nostrum  egregiae  indoli  tuae  praefecdre  :  moribus 
Tirum  et  doctrinA  iuxta  insignem ,  et  Philosopbilum  meri- 
tissimo  cognomento  dictum  nostris ,  non  modo  amiconim 
sed  bonarum  et  amabilium  rerum  omnium  ( ita  interpreter ) 
peritissimum  Amatorem.  Kant  in  posteros  ,  eant  praecor, 
Zaatrisellorum  tot   dec6ra ,    et  voti    me   cuius  ille    damnet 

Immortale  genus  maneat,   multosque  per  annos 
Stetfortuna  domus^  et  aui  numcrentur  auorum: 
Vale,  Illustris  Domine ,  et  nos  ama.  Ex  Musato  xv.  Ral.  vii. 

.  SI.D.XCVII. 

This  Work  is  sometimes  bound  up  with  Be- 
za's  Poems. 

For  J.  liECTius  ,  see  Res  Lit.  voL  III.  p.  a64. 
See  also  this  volume  ,  ante  p. 


Art.  XC.    LAELIUS  PEREGRINUS. 


Ltoelii  Peregrini  cwilis  Fliilosophias  in  Romano  Gymnasio 
Professoris  Oratio  in  Obitum  Torquatl  Tassi  Poetas^ 
atquc  Pfiilosophi  clarissimi.  Ad  CynMum  Aldrobran'' 
dinum  Card.  AmpUss.  Romte^  apud  Guglielmum  FaC" 
ciottwn  C1313XCVII.  4*^  (i)  pp>  23.  ( Rarissimus. ) 


[1]  Among  other  Orations  on  Tasso  are  the  two  following :  Ora- 
zione  in  lode  di  Torquato  Tasso  Jatta  nelV  Academia  degU  AUerati 
dul  Lorenzo  GiaconiinL  Firenze,  pel  Giunti,  i586.  in  4*^  ^  pel  Ma" 
rescoUi^  ib^b.  in  4*^  *-~  2.  Orazione  Funerale  de  Lorenzo  Ducd 
nelV  esequie  di  Torquato  Tasso,  Ferrara,  pel  Baldini,  1600.  in  4.* 


368  jl  campo. 

This  has  hern  rrprintcd  by  the  Editor  fortlic  , 
RoTbiir^hc  Club,  June  1833. 

See  Gent.  Mag.  June   1833.  p.   343-* 


Art.  ICI.     ANTOMO   CAMPO.  j 

— ^o-*^ —  I 

Crrmnna  FaUliiiima  Cilta  et  yMUstimdi  Ci*Imuii  if    j 
finmatii.  Bapprttienlata  in  ditrgno  col  suo  eonUtlo-  n 
Uluttraltt  it  iinii  brcvr   lli.<lnria  tlrUe  cn*e  piu  rnitaUi    I 
appartenrnti   ail    esiii.     El     dci    Rilnuti    nalaraU  de 
Duclu    el    Duchffte  di   A/i/ano.    E    compendia   JA    ] 
/or  vilf :  Da  Antonio  Campo  Pitlnrc  e  Ca\'alier  O'r- 
nionete  Al  Polrnti>.^inio   r  Frliriisimo    Hr   di  Vl'" 
PhSippo  III.  D'  Aiuiria.  In  Milano,  tn  Com  di  Gio- 
ieili.  H.D.c.XLV-  i-'^g. 


a.  Hisloria  ddle  VUe  de'  Ducki,  et  Duchesa  di  Wilano, 
con  i  loro  veri  Rilratli  cauati  al  TfatitraJe.  Cwnpen- 
diotamente  descrille  da  AiUtmUt  Campo  Cauagliar, 
Pitlore,  e  Architetto  Crtmonese.  Che  A  in  ardiar 
t^tarlo  Libro  detta  sua  Hittoria  Cremona.  Jn  Milano, 
per  FUippo  Ghisotfi.  m>G.xxxxii.  Ad  iiultanpa  tli 
Gio.  Bauitia  Biddii.  4.0  pp.  33. 


The  first  EditJOD  was  pubUshed  at  Cremona, 
1 585,  in  fol.  n  Ediz.  jtABissnii.,  e  stimata  per 
gF  intagli  in   rame  di  j^gostino   Caracci.*   (t) 

£.)  flV".  I.  p.  111. 


A.    OAMPOk  .    369 

SONETTO    DI   RoililfO    BOEGO    CfiElK^HESt^ 

n  G&ADiTO  CaIipo  ,  che  trappassi  il  segno 

Di  quanto  insienoe  ponno  Arte ,  e  Natura 
Taiiti  tuoi  fnitti  bei  fuor  di  misura 
Mostran  gli  honor  del  tuo  fecondo  ingegno» 

mirabil  gratia  del  celeste  regno 

Dona  lor  lieta  esta  >  che  senipre  dura , 

Onde  ogn'  hor  gli  occhi  humani  bauran  ventura 

Di  trar  diletto  inusitato,  e  degno. 

Ben  hai  vinto  a  ragiou  T  inuitto  Apelle 
Poi  che  ritrar  doueui  vn  Re  noaggiore 
ty  ogni  Re  per  uirtu  ,  fama ,  et  impero. 

Cremona  fra  Citta  piu  antiche,  e  belle 
Per  te  suo  figlio  pellegrin  Pittore 
Tien  nelF  arte  tua  ancor  grido  primiero* 


Soketto  d^  ALEssiKnEO  LiMi  Ceexohesc* 

PiTTOE  felice,  cbe  co'  Tiui  incbiosdri 

Non  men  rapite  >  che  co'  bei  colori 

A  la  Morte ,  et  al  Tempo ,  et  a  gl'  Errori 

L'  alte  memorie  de  i  gran  Padri  nostri. 

£  de  r  Etemita  ne'  sacri  chiostri 

Ergendo  Arcbiy  e  Trofei  de'  loro  bonorii 
Colmo  di  gratie  ,  e  d'  immortai  tesori « 
Inuaghite  ogni  cor  de'  pregi  vostri. 

Mezo  il  Po  fuor  de  1'  onde  a  voi  s'inchina 

Humil  non  men,  che  al  forte  Hercolc^  e  tanti 
Cigni  a  Toi  quanti  a  lui  consacra,  et  dona. 

Ch*  alzate  al  Ciel  con  doppia  arte  diuina 
Voiy  vinti  gl'  anni,  la  fedel  Cremona , 
S*  egli  r  edifico  vinli  in  Giganti. 

47 


3^  psnCESses  uTMotra. 

Ahtokio  Cahpo,  a  Cremonese  writer  of  ibe 
fifteenth  century  ;  is  conadered  one  of  tbe  good 
lUlian  Authors. 

DU.  Istor.  Tom.  If^.  p.  56. 


Aar.  XCII.     TIIE  THREE  PRINCESSES,  AN5E, 
MARGARET,   Am  JANE  SEYMOUR. 


The  DiSTiciis  of  these  three  Sisters ,  called 
The  Tomh  of  Margaret  of  Navarre ,  have  been 
registered  at  p.  Bo ,  of  this  volume.  I  did  do! 
theu  recollect  that  Bati^  had  givrai  an  article 
to  them. 

Batle  says : 

« Le  pen  d'euctitnde  de  Max  qui  aroient  pari£  de  m 
BmucU  ,  t  iti  cBiuc  qac  faMAnti  duu  mod  Projet  que  let 
DUtiqaei  Maient  na  OanagQ  diffiicnt  det  Ephapbef  dc  li 
Hnne  de  Navarre.  • 


Bayle  adds  in  a  ISote : 

■  Ronurd  nomnc  let  DUtiqnet  de  en  troU  Saears  uu 
Chanton  Chr^tienite.  Ricbelel ,  ton  CommenUlear,  rcntfrqne 
qae  c'^ient  dei  Diitiquei  Chriliem.  L'nn  et  ranlrc  *e  sent 
iHen  gardei  dlntinner  qnelque  choac ,  qui  pAt  &ire  sonp- 
foner  que  cei  Dutiqnes  regardoienl  Is  feue  Heine  de  Pl*- 
Tsrre.  Le  Chancelier  de  I'HApiial  I'en  e*l  garde  avec  aatini 
dc  MMB  qu'eni.  Qui  auroit  tao^i  lur  cela  k  des  Eniiapbtt 


FllEHCH   MEMOIRS.  Syi 

de  Reine  ?  Les  Poetes  de  qaoi  remplissent-ils  ordinairement 
qne  de  flateries  outr^es  ces  sortes  d'Ouvrages?  Qa'y  a-t-il 
de  plus  i^loign^  dn  caract^re  des  Quatraines  de  Pibrac,  oa 
des  Distiques  de  Michel  Verin ,  que  les  plenrs  des  Poetes 
siir  le  tombeau  des  Grands  du  monde  ?  J'ai  (i)  done  cm 
que  des  Distiques  qualifiez  Chr^tienSj  ^toient  non  des  doges 
funebres ,  non  de  I'encens  prodigu^ ,  nais  des  sentences 
morales.  De  plus  fins  que  moi  y  eussent  ^t^  trompes.  Ce- 
pendant,  depuis  que  j'ai  tu  I'OuTrage^  je  dois  reconnoitre 
qu'il  y  a  plus  de  moralitez  Chr^tiennes ,  que  de  loiiangea 
poetiques,  dans  quelques-uns  des  fers  des  trois  Soeurs  Sey- 
nour. »  (2) 


Abt.  XCIIL    FRENCH  MEMOIRS. 

1.  lia  France  "Rvinee  sous  le  Regnc  de  Louis  XIV.  Par 
Qui  el  Comment,  As^c  les  moyens  de  la  retablir  en 
peu  de  temps.  A  Cologne  ^  chez  Pierre  Marteau., 
MJ>c.xcvi.  la.^  pp.  2i4-  (Rabus.) 


2.  UEsprit  de  Luxembourg^  ou  Conference  q^il  a  eu  ayec 
Louis  XIV.   sur  les   moyens  de  parvenir  ii  la  paix* 
A  Cologne^  chez  Pierre  Marieau.  1694-  i^*^  pp*  i3a* 
(See  Brunctj  vol.  I.  and  II.  p.  599.  5ii.) 


Abt.  XCIV.     EMANUEL  DE  METEREN. 

UHistoire  des  Pays-Bas  dEmanuel  de  Meteren.   Ou  Re* 

[1]  Vojez  le  Projet  de  ce  Dictionaire,  pag.  364-€5. 

[2]  Bajrte  Dictionaire^  {Edit.  Rotterdam^  i^97*)  voLiV*  p.i^Qj. 


It  h2S  Go 

to  tilC  FxipiiA 


,   of  wfaicb  a 


bdong 


bom  al  Antwerp, 
the  €j,^  JaHr,  i  S3S ;  and  was  related  to  the  ce- 
lebratetfl  Geographer  OrleUus.  This  Historr*  writ* 
ten  in  I^tin ,  was  first  published  at  ^4msterdamy 
in  I  >97y  inf(A,  Lenglet  du  FresnoT  says  that  he 
spared  no  pains  to  write  a  good  Histoiy;  but 
that  his  excessiTe  credulitr  made  him  £iU  into 
many  errors.  He  died  the  8.*^  of  April  i6i3 , 
aged  77    i^ 


Aet.  XCV.    E.  E.    FRISIUS, 

1.  Ori^o  el  Historia  Bdgiconim  TumJt^m  Immanissunc^ 
qua  crudeUtatis  per  Clivani  el  IVeslphaliam   patrd^ 

[i]  Biographic  UautneUe 9  f^,  XXTUI.  p.  460. 


TRAGICUM   THEATRUM.  373 

Fiddissime  conscripta  el  tahellis  (rneis  reprcesentata  : 
Acccdit  Historia  Tragica  de  furoribiis  Gallicis.  Auc-^ 
tore  Ernesto  Eremondo  Frisio,  Lugduni  Balav,  A  pud 
Bartholomeum  vander  Bild  ,  ad  insegne  Pegasi. 
M.DC.X1X.  8,^  pp.  288.  ( Portraits. ) 


Appendix  sive  Historia  Tragica  de  Furorihus  OaUicis 
et  ceede  Admirallij  Narratio,  Li'gdvni  Batavorum  , 
Apud  Bartholomeum  h  Bilt^  ad  inter^signe  Pegasi, 
Anno  M.DCXix.  8.^  pp,  4^. 


Art,  XCVI,    TRAGICUM  THEATRUM. 


Vagicum  Theatrum  Actorum  ^  et  Casiaim  Tragtcortim 
Jjondini  Publice  cclebratorum  ^  Qitibus  HlbemicB  Pro-* 
regij  Episcopo  Canluariensi  ^  ac  tandem  Begi  ipsi , 
AUisque  vita  adempta^  et  ad  Anglicanam  Metamor-* 
phosin  via  est  aperta,  Amstelodami  Apud  Jodocum 
Janssonium,  Anno  1649*  ^^^^  pp*  ^^o.  (Rarus.  ) 

The  Portraits  are  : 

Lord  Strafford. 

Wm.  Laud,  Archbishop  of  Canterburj^ 

Thomas  Fairfax. 

Oliver  Cromwell « 

Charles,  I." 

Charles,  llA 

James,  Duke  of  Hamilton. 


The  ensuing  list  of  Contents  is  placed  after 
le  Title-page  : 


374  niGfcirx  imukTuaL, 

Enamtio  Actionmny  Declaratioaafli ,  DcAatiaaaM,  to- 
tanlianimy  Ultimonim  et  ExccotioiiiuB  tiTMrt  ■  iiffiitiw 

Tlioiiiam  Wcntuvoit  HQwrnuB  Prorcgeai  Capite  plena 
zni  Hail  Anno  m.dg.xu.  Complcclitiir. 

Acta  Uibernbe  Proregen  concementia  coiiikUiunai. 

I.  AccatatioDis  Capita,  quonun  Prorex  reos  jndiGatiii  oL 

II.  Literas  ad  quandam  magni  noniinia  ^Matgonam  ab  i^ 
datai. 

III.  Condadentem  ParlaiMnti  postnlatioaaB. 

IV.  Ultimam  ad  Rcgcm  Epiitolam  ab  eodc»  acriptaa. 
y.    Valedictionem  ,  qua  mortem  oppeUtnms  in  tniri  Lob- 

dinenai  Magnatibas  et  Proceribiu  Taledudu 
TI.  Extremnt  ad  Yzoroa  literas. » 


At  p.  195  are 

«  Carmina  in  ohiUim  Regis, 

Rex  animose  tuis  baud  horrens  cedere 
Militis  insani  rabiem ,  populiqae  furorem 
Sanguine  profuso  satias,  et  sceptra  relinquis, 
Yendilus  baud  \ili  pretio  ,  confidere  yitam. 
Cum  \clles  genti  propria ,  tot  adire  labores 
Cogens,  ac  tandem  strictae  das  eoUa  secnrL 
Scotia  te  \endlt ;  te  toUens  Ahglia  catde 
Corporis  exuvias  retinet;  tua  fama  perennis 
Yirtutum  \ivit;  conscendit  spiritus  astra. 
Insontcm*  capitis  te  damnans  Anglia  monstmm 
lugcns  evadit  capitis  damnata  sacrati, 
£t  la>at  assiduo  magnalum  sanguine  terram. 
Rcgum  Majestas  vulgi  calcata  furore. 
Yindicta  caedem  merita  punire  memento.  * 


V| 


t^%^%%%% 


W.  WmSTANtET.  376 


Abt.  XCVn.     WILUAM  WINSTANLEY. 

The  Lives  of  the  most  famous  English  Poets  ,  etc.  Vita 
celehriorum  Poetarum  Anglorum ,  sive ,  Honor  Par^ 
nassi ,  monstratus  in  Specimine  hrevi  ex  operibus' 
scriptisque  ducentorum  fere  ^  qui/inde  a  Guiiielmi 
Conquestoris  tempore^  usque  ad  modernum  Britannia^ 
rum  Monarcham  Jacohum  II,  floruerunt^  conscripto 
a  Guilielmo  Winstanley,  Londini  impensis  Samuelis 
Manship.  1687.  ^.^ 


Ex  Act.  E&udit.   -su  578. 

«  Non  possomus  non  antoris  literatissimi  fttudinm  Tehemen- 
ter  approbare  ,  quo  avium  suorum  poeseos  laude  fiorenti^ 
4ium  vitas  ac  opera  recensuit.  Neque  vero  satit  esse  pu-^ 
tavit  y  siDgulorum  I  cevum  ^  patriam  y  gesta  memorabiliora, 
wnortemj  poematum  denique  tituios  succincte  enarrasse.  Quin 
tibiyis  interspergenda  censuit  excerpta  quxdam  e  polioribus 
I^oette  operibus ,  utf  iis  1  quibus  ipsa  opera  inspicere  non 
licet ,  isthinc  saltern  de  Authoris  ingenio  judicare  licet. 

Principem  locum  dedit  Roberto  Glocesterensi  et  Richardo 
£remitce ,  quorum  uterque  secnlo  XIII.  ineunte  obiit.  Se- 
qnuntur  ejusdem  seculi  poetae  Josephus  Excestremsis  sea 
Iscanus,  Michael  Blaunpain,  Matthceus  Parisiensis ,  Alexan*^ 
«/er  Nequam  ,  Alexander  Essebius,  Ex  iis,  qui  seculo  XIV 
^ita  functi  sunt,  Robertas  Bastonus ,  Henricus  Bradshaw 
ac  Havillanus  soli  comparent.  Excipiunt  hos  ,  ex  XV  Secula 
nioh,  CoweruSy  Galfridus  Chaucerus^  Johannes  Lydgate^  Joh, 
Hardingus,  Poetas  seculi  XVI  et  XVII  uniirersos  enumerare 
tardiosum  nimisesset^  nisi  universi  pene  ItaUs,  Gallis,  quin 


376  w%  wursTAianr. 

tl  niMtimtUras  nc  tolo  cpudcoi  nomine  innci 
rrnntnr  igitnr  aatori  nottro  ex  tccolo  XVI. 


Robertut  Fabianiu. 

Job.  Skdtomn* 

Gail.  Lilint. 

ThoBiat  Moras. 

Hen.  Howard,  Comet  Snrm* 

Thomas  Wiat. 

Christoph.  Tye. 

Job.  Ldandns. 

Thomas  Chiiichyard* 

Job.  Higgins. 


Abrabunna  Fm 
G«iL  Wamcraa. 
Tbomaa  Tnaacriaa. 
Thomas  $tow» 
Th.  Lodge. 
Bobertoa  Crfrmni 
Thomas  Nash. 
Pbilippos  Sidneitt 
Fnlco  GfcriL 
Edmnndns  Speusam* 


Ex  mortms  deniqne  nostio  secolo  commcmorandos  Wit* 


stanlxus  puta\it 

Johannem  Harringtonum. 
Job.  Hejwoodum. 
Georgium  Peel. 

Job.    f.ilifim. 


Guii.  Wagenim. 
Nic.  Bretonam. 
Thomam  Kid. 


In  cnjus  Tita  coaetanei  ejus  laudantnr, 


Thomas  Watsonus. 

Th.  Hudsonos. 

Job.  Markbamos. 

Tb.  AcbeUj. 

Job.  Weever* 

Cb.  Middlelonus. 

Geo.  Turbervilios. 

Henr.  Constable. 

Ac  Job.  Lane. 

Thomam  porro  Overbofy. 

Micbaelem  Drayton. 


Josnam  SyWestrum. 
Samuelem  Danielem. 
Geo.  Cbapmannum. 
Robertum  Baronium. 
Lud.  Carlisle. 
Job.  Ford. 
Ant.  Brewer. 
Hen.  Glaptbornnm. 
Job.  Davis. 
J  oh.  Donne. 
Ricbardum  Corbet. 


w.  wnrsTAinuET.                      077 

rohnsonium. 

Gail.  Habingtonum. . 

lumontium.  Ej usque 

Franc.  Quarles. 

lollegam 

Phineam  Fletcher. 

letcherum. 

Geor.  Herbertum. 

Ihakespeare. 

Rich.  Crashaw. 

ph.  Marlow. 

Guil.  Cartwrightum* 

iim  Holyday. 

Astonam  Cockain. 

m  Turner. 

Joh.  Dayis. 

iddletonum. 

Th«  Majum. 

lowley* 

Car.  Alejniom. 

Deckar. 

Geo.  "Withers. 

[arstommi* 

Rob.  Herriciimv 

Main» 

Joh.  Taylor. 

liirley. 

Th.  Rawlins. 

^assingerum. 

Th.  Carew. 

V^ebstenuQ* 

Rich.  Lovelace* 

irown. 

Joh.  Birckenhead. 

Euidolphnm» 

Rob.  Wild. 

leaumontium. 

Abr.  Cowley. 

9nem  Hollandmii* 

£dm.  Wallemm. 

im  Goffe. 

Joh.  Denham. 

abbes. 

Gail.  Davenantiom. 

Broome. 

Geo.  Whartonnm. 

Chamberlain. 

Robertam  Howardnm. 

iamsonem. 

Guilielmam  Cavendish,  Non 

Sandjs. 

CasUi  Ducem. 

uckling. 

• 

:er  cujns   conjngem 

nnllam  novimas   a  Winstanlaeo 

atam  poelriam. 

Ullegrcw* 

Thom.  Jordanum. 

tudley. 

Hugonem  Cromptonum. 

athamum. 

Edm.  Prestwich. 

48 

HUETir    VITA. 


Abt.  XCVni.     HUETII   VITA. 


Pa.  Dan.  Huetii,  Epucopi  Abrinemsis,  Commenlariut  dt 
rtbut  ad  eum  pertinenlibut,  Amslelodami,  apud  fit*- 
licuia  da  Sautet.  h.ikc,XV1I1.  8.  pp.  4^7. 


OfFero  tjibi ,  Lector  ,  habd  spemendnm  nranu  ;  TiUb 
tcilicct  illutirmiini  Pnesulis,  qni  it  Littcris  Urn  pncdiri 
est  meritnt,  quiqae  etiam  p«r  eas  imBDortate  dccnt  til 
adeptus.  Pariiiii  ciim  pnlerita  sstaie  drgermi ,  felJcilei 
nactus  eieinptar  accurate  ex  ipso  KVTcyfx^^  ctescripiuin , 
rem  Krtiditii  pergratam  factnruin  me  duxi  ,  si  ea ,  qo* 
dc  rebus  ad  ilium  perl  men  tibut  scripseral  CI.  UnetiiUt 
public!  juris  facercm,  Non  igitur  Te  diu  ,  Lector ,  in  li' 
mine  morabor.  Duo  taatiini  habeo  quK  scire  tua  intcrctt. 


I.  P.  77.  Hujns  Commentarii,  elegant issimis  venibns  re- 
fert  Auctor  qui  ritu  Consul  Hardenbergce ,  quod  oppidnn 
ett  I'ransisalanix,  creari  tolet  : 

Hinc  Hardenbergam  sera  nib  node  venimiu. 
RideUir   nobis  veteri  mas  ductus  ab  arvo  ; 
Quippe  ubi  deligitar  revalulo  tempore   Considy 
Barbati  circa  mensam  slatuuntur  acernam , 
Hispidaque  imponunt  allenfi  meiUa  Qiiirites  ; 
Porrigitur  series  barbarum  desuper  ingcns. 


HUETJI    VITA.  38 1 

Bestia ,  pes ,  mordaa: ,  sueta  inter  crescerc  sordes^ 
Ponitur  in  medio ;  turn  cujus  numine  Divum 
Barbam  adiil ,  tolo  huic  gratantur  murmure  Patres  ; 
Atque  celebnUw  subjecta  per  oppida  Consul. 

Banc  autem  inorem  in  illo  oppido  nee  Tigere,  nee  un- 

quam  viguisse ,  liquido  constat  :    sed  ex  vano  fortasse  ru- 

more ,   vel  animis  laxandi  gratis ,  bos  versus  efBctos  esse 

bcil^   crediderim.    Simile   autem    quidpiam    accidit   Seculo 

pneterito.    Ludovicus  Henricus  Lomenius  Briennce  Comes  ^ 

Eegi  a  Secretis,   Idnerarium  suum  in  lucem   emisit   Anno 

1660.   Leguntur  ibi  haec  verba  p,   xB.  Festrogoikicis  Silvis 

€quiiantes  indued  Lincopite ,   ob  loci  religionem  non  omit- 

tendce  ,  tantiUum^  substidmus  :  ibi  cippus  lapideus  pertusus , 

explorandce  maritomm  membrositati  ;   qui  pares  foramini , 

i^probantury  impares  excluduntur  connubiali  ioro^  inde  ma^ 

trimonia  aut  stant  aut  cadunt  pro   modo  peculU,    Alteram 

eamque  auctiorem  hujus  Libri  Editionem  adomavit  Carolus 

Patinus  Anno   1662.  in  qua  desiderantur  quae   mox  retuli- 

mus,   ut  etiam  docetur  in  Prcefatione  Lis  verbis  :    Vnum  te 

numeo  y  huic  editioni »    cui  nihil  deest ,  voluisse  Lomenium 

uliquid   deesse  j^     quod    scilicet    f^estrogothicis   Silvis  y    per 

errabunda  vestigia ,  morosce  vice  pellendis  tcediis  juveniliter 

Uueratj  sapientiorem  cetatem  et  pudorem  suppressisse, 

II.  Parisib  prodiit  An.  1714-  Tractatus  de  Batavorum 
per  totum  terrarum  orbem  commercio ,  ab  anonymo  con- 
seriptus ,  Le  grand  Tresor  Historique  du  Jlorissant  com-* 
merce  des  HoUandois  dans  tous  les  Etats  et  Empires  dn 
Monde^  in  B.^  Exeunle  anno  17 16.  liber  denuo  typis  ex« 
eusus  est  Amstelodami ,  titu^o  parumper  inimutato ,  Jlfe« 
moires  sur  le  Commerce  des  HoUandois ,  etc,  in  12.  Eodem 
autem  Anno  in  lucem  emiserat  noster  Huetius  doetissimam 
liucubralionem  de  Commercio  et  Navigationibus  Yeterum^ 
Bistoire  du  Commerce   et  de  la  Navigation   des   Anciens^ 


A  PmriBt  S7t<*  &•  t%^  Warn 


i;«h 


W 


El  qvidcA  aoeedttel   i t 

mJdt  fnMN  TidelMitQr..  A«ctor 

titalot,  Mmitovts  smr  k 

fmg.  ft.  lofvilar  d«  T^rtetitm  mo  de 

fftod  coBtof^tifty  ted 

MOft  pnKiar  €L  Hia«lim  qpycfjMm 

lift  a.  HMtii  Opcrft  aditft, 
lift  ffnowMBfii  wm  ftb  fft  love 


julft  1^; 


•  ^* 


ViH 


L    Stf  /morjirTftilMNie  LiM  Jhta.  Bftrfrab,  t€6i.  at  4* 

Siadce  ^  iQ6o.  in  12.®  Hagtt  Comition  ,  i683.  m  &* 
U/ta  cum  Ii6ro  ife  Ori^e  Fabulamm  RtHtumawMM 
hcUinh  verso.        

II.  Origenis  Commeniaria  in  Sacram  Scrifrturam^  Gr, 
hat.  Rothomagi^  1668.  injbl.  Coloni4je  Agripp.  168S. 
in  Jbi. 

III.  De  rOngine  des  Romans »  Parisiis^  1670.  in  8.*  Fth 
risiis  ^  1678.  in  12.  Londini^  1672.  in  16.^  jim^Hot. 
Anuteioilami^  i^79-  ''^  i^*^  Belgich  a  Jano  Brocktm- 
MO.  Hagee  Comitum  ,  i683.  i/i  8.®  hatinib  a  Pjrom 
una  cuni  Libro  de  Inlerprctadone,  Parisiisy  168S.  m 
12.®  Parisiisy  1693.111  la.^  Amstelodami^  lyiG^M  ix* 

[i]  Johannes  Qericus  BihUotJie<pM  Andenue  et  Modemt  Ttm 
f^lL  Part,  2.  Jacobus  Bernard  Rijmblique  des  Lettres^  Nw.  Die 
1716.  Journal  LiUiaire^  Tom,  FUL  p,  4S2.  Hutoire  CriMiqmith 
^pMu/ite  Het  Lettres^  Tom.  JUIL  p,  408. 


HUETIt   VITA.  383 

V.    Discours  prtmonc^  h  rAcadtmie  Dnanroise.  Parisiisj 
1674*  in  i^  Ac  deinde  in  \Hiriis  CoUeciands, 


r 


• 


AnimadversioneM  in  Mamlium  el  Scaiifgeri  Notms. 
Parisiis^  i^79-  ^  4-^  -^  calccm  Edidonis  Manilii 
in  usum  Sarauuinu  Ddphini  adomaUt. 


^I.  Danonstralio  Evangelica.  Parisiis  ^  1679*  injbiio. 
Amstdodami^  1680.  in  8.*  a  vol.  Curd  Christophori 
SandiL  Parinis^  1090.  injbl.  Idpsim^  1694*  in  4** 


^IJ.  Censura  Pkdosophut  Cartesum/tt*  Pansus^  iboq.  m 
12.®  HdmstadU ,  1690.  m  4-**  Accurante  Henrico 
Mdbomio,  Franequeres^  1690.  m  la.  Hanoveres^  1690. 


^III.  Questiones  Alnetantt  de  Concordia  Raiionis  el 
CadomLf  1690.  in  4*^ 


X.  I>e  ^  SitMtation  du  Paradis  terrestre.  Parisiin^  i69i« 
in  12.®  Upsitg^  1694-  in  16.**  hatink,  JJpsi4t^  1694* 
in  4-**  hadne ,  una  cton  Demoostratioifte  ETtngelica* 
Amstdodatnij  i^>98.  in  8.<^  hatine^  adjuncUu  Dissert 
talioni  de  NaTigationibus  Salomooif.  Amstelodami , 
1698.  Laiine^  in  S^^aopsi  Critlcorum  Sacr.  injblio. 
Amstdodami^  1701.  <n  12.^  Amitelodami^  1716.  in 
12.*  B«%.  

i..      Now^aux  Blcmoires  pour  $t:r9ir  A  tHi$ioir€  du  Car* 


384  HUETU   VITA. 

tesiamsme.  Parisiis^  1692.  in  8.**  Ullrajecti^  1698.  01 
16.  AmstelodanUy  1698*  m  la.  Editio  auciior. 


XI*  Suuuls  Synodaux^  pour  le  Diocese  etAyranches^  bis 
et  publiez  dans  le  Synode  ttAx^ranches  fan  1G93. 
Trois  Supplemens  aux  dits  Staiuis  Sjmodaux^  lus 
et  publiez  dans  les  Synodes  tonus  it  Avranches^  dam 
ies  Annies  169S.  1696.  1698.  Cadonu,  annis  supn 
memoratis.  8.® 

XII.  Carmina  Latina  et  Gneca.  Ultrajeetij  1664*  in  8.^ 
Ikiventrice^  1668.  in  8.®  AmstdodamLf  167a.  in  16.^ 
Accurante  Hogersio.  Ultrajectij  1700.  curd  Joanms 
GeorgU  Gtar\'U.  Fari^iis^  '7^*  in  isl^ 


Xlil.  De  Navigationibtis  Stdomoms,   Amstdodanu\   1698. 
in  S^uopsi  Criticorum  Sacr.  infol. 


XIV.  No/ir  in  Anthologiam  Epifframmatum  Gntcorvm* 
Ultrajecti  ^  1700.  in  la.o  ad  calcem  Poematiom  t 
operd  Joannb  Georgii  Grxrii. 


XV.     Origines  de  Caen.  Rothomagij  1702.  in  8.®  Rotho- 
magij  1706.  in  8.** 


XVI.  Lettre  a  Mr,  Perault^  sur  le  parallele  ties  Anciau 
et  des  Modernes  ^  du  10  Octobre  1692.  Parisiis  ^ 
1 704*  inscio  CL  Hitetio  in  tertia  parte  Libri  inscriptiy 
Pieces  fugitives. 


HUmi  TTTA.  385 

X^VII.  Examen  du  sentiment  de  Longin  sur.ce  passage 
de  la  Genescj  Et  Dieu  dit  que  la  lumiere  soit  faite^ 
et  la  lumiere  fut  faite.  Amstdodami^  1706.  in  i6.<* 
m  Tomo  decimo  Bibifothecs  Seieclae  Joannis  Cle^ 
rici. 


XVIIT.  Histoire  du  Commerce   et  de   la  Navigation  dcs 
Anciens,  Parisiis^  1706.  in  12,  BrujceUis^  *7'7*  ''* 


I2.« 


XIX.     Commentarii  de  Rebus ,    etc.  (  ut  supra  io  Titulo 
hujas  Arthcali. ) 


The  Author  having  given  many  examples  of 
Autobiography^  among  the  Ancients,  concludes 
thus: 

«  Quod  si  majoris  sunt  apud  dos  auctoritatls  recentiorum 
tempomm  exempla,  dabimus  in  scenam  Hieronymum  Car- 
danum ,  qui  in  -vitae  suae  studiorumque  pertexenda'  historia 
itm  sibi  placuisse  visus  est ,  ut  "vix  modum  sciirerit  adhibere 
vllmii  y  et  posterorum  interesse  crediderit  non  ignorare 
^nalis^  et  quantus  Tir  fuerit ;  dabimus  Erasmum ,  cui  idem 
propositum  fuit ,  et  si  alia  specie  dissimulatum  ;  dabimus 
Scaligerum  utrumque  ,  quorum  prior ,  in  Epislolis  ad  ami- 
eof  y  buccinator  ipse  yirtutum  suarum  tam  pleno  ore  fuit, 
ml  "videatur  esse  "veritus ,  ne  quid  de  earum  exislimalione 
incautus  orbis  decerperet ;  at  Josephus  filius ,  et  suam  et 
pfttris  vitam  ad  Janum  Donsam  scribens  ,  passimque  in 
reliqnis  Operibus,  effreni  et  immoderata  jactanlia  prsedicat 
biudes  suas ,  ut  prope  con^itium  faciat  aetati  suae ,  quod 
aras  sibi  non  excita^erit.  Parcior  fuit  et  irerecundior  in 
liarranda  Yitae  suae  historia  Oeorgius  Buchananus,  brevis 
etiam  et  adstrictus ,    et  candide  quoque  se  ipse  denudans  y 

49 


386  HUETII   VITA. 

nt  nee  de  noTis  pravisqne  religionibus ,  quae  mnltorai 
animos  infecerant  ilia  aetate ,  quid  ipse  senserit  satis  dts- 
simulet.  A  nemiae  ^vero  in  hujusmodi  lucnbratione  supe- 
rari  se  passus  est  Jacobus  Augustus  Thuaiius,  vel  digni- 
tate  rerum,  vel  scriptionis  elegantia,  etsi  non  satis  emeDdati 
atque  casta,  in  iis  Commentariis,  quos  de  rita  sua  posteris 
reliquit. 

Nunc  si  his  annumerare  instituam  longe  plurimos,  qui 
vemaculis  Linguis  res  suas  mandaverunt  hominum  meiBO- 
riae  ,  dies  me  deficiat.  NonnuUa  hujusmodi  Opera  exstant 
apud  Italosy  et  Germanos  ,  aliosque  per  Enropam  popnlos, 
praecipue  vero  apud  Anglos.  At  reliquis  longe  praestituerint 
nostrates  Galli ,  meque  auctoritate  sua  magnopere  inciti- 
runt  ad  Opus  hoc  suscipiendum  ;  cum  jure  id  in  me  re- 
prehendi  non  posse  crederem ,  quod  a  tot  excellentibus 
viris  popularlbus  nostris  jam  ante  factum  esset ;  ab  OU- 
vario  Marcano ,  Phiiippo  Comminaeo  ,  Bellaeo  utroque, 
Gulielmo  et  Martino;  Blasio  Monlucio,  Gaspare  CoUinio, 
Pliiiippo  Hurailo  Civcrnio  ,  Margarela  Valesia  Regina ,  ele- 
ganlissimi  ingenli  femina  ;  Henrico  ipso  quarto  Rege, 
quern  generis  huj  us  Opus  inchoasse  testificatur  Casaubonus; 
Michaele  Castelnavio,  Michaele  Montanio,  cujus  circuni' 
fertur  pervulgatisslma  scriplio  Speciminum  titulum  prae  se 
fercns,  qu&  id  unum  sibi  proposuisse  videtur  Anctor, 
minime  contemptor  sui ,  dare  se  orbi  in  exemplum ,  virtu- 
tesque  suas  palam  praedicare ,  Maximiliano  Bethunio ,  Lu- 
dovico  Gonzaga  Nivemensi ,  Nicolao  Yillaregio ,  Turriano 
utroque ,  Henrico  et  Fedcrico  Mauritio ,  patre  et  filio, 
Henrico  Rohannio,  Armando  Ricbelio  Cardinale,  Francisco 
Bassompelr;BO  ,  IncuUsmensi  Duce,  Francisco  Roccafucaldio, 
Henrico  Guiso  Lotharingo,  Ponlifio,  Tayanio,  Terlonio,  O- 
sare  Cocsolio  Plcssiaco-Pralinio,  Phiiippo  Mont-alto  Nayallio, 
BelloYuUio  ,  Rogerlo  Rabutino  ,  CaYaniaco  ,  Marollio ,  et 
compluribus  aliis. 


SIR    G.    ENT.  387 

Peter  Da.niel  Huet  was  born  at  Caen^  the 
3.*''  of  February,  i63o.  He  died  the  a6/»'  of 
January,   1721  ,  aged  91   years. 


Art.  XCIX.     SIR  GEO.  ENT,  KNT. 


Apologia  pro  Circuitione  Stuimiinis  ,  qua  respondctur 
jEmilio  Parisano  Medico  Vencto.  Auctore  Gtorgio 
Entio,  Editio  altera ,  auciior  ct  correction,  Londini , 
impensis  Gualteri  Kettilby,  iG85.  in  4*** 


Quod  subitaneis  et  insperatis  rebus  ,  juxta  Senecae  effa- 
lam ,  raro  constans  sit  fortuna  ,  id  prse  primis  rixae  doc- 
torum  circa  moderni  seculi  inyenta  nova  anatomica  sufifi- 
cientissime  comprobant.  Usque  enim  adeo  quidam  sunl 
superstiliosi ,  ut  \eteribus  uUa  in  re  adversari  pro  crimine 
liabeant  borrendo ,  malintquc  potius  cum  Bartholomaeo 
Enstachio  errare  Galeno  duce ,  quam  cum  bis  tcI  illis  magis- 
tris  nc^is  -vera  sentire.  Mirum  itaque  non  est ,  aureum  cir- 
culationis  sanguinis  inventum  prsesenti  seculo  praeter  om- 
nium opinioncm  a  Guilielrao  Uarvaeo  patefactum ,  idem 
mansisse  fatum ,  h.  c.  a  quibusdam  Galeni  mancipits  tan- 
qoam  commentum  frivolum  atque  ineptum  fuisse  exccptum. 
Stctit  vero  prae  reliquis  hujus  iiivcnti  adyersarium  acen-imum 
.£mylius  Parisanus  Mcdicus  Yenetus ,  inque  peculiari  libro 
funditus  iilud  evertere  annisus  est.  Sed  quam  infelici  sue- 
cessu  id  prsestiterit ,  pra^sens  Apologia  clarissimc  monstrat. 
Supersedemus  autem  prolixe  contcnta  ac  mctbodum  exponere, 
cum  circa  annum  currentis  seculi  XLI  primum  ejus  editio- 
nem  jam  jam  yiderint  Eruditi.  Sufficiet  igitur  solum  iudi- 


388  8IE   G«  EVT. 

girasse  de  bac  noTa  Edidone,    innuiBerU    locb   illam  cue 
tnendatam  et  locnpletaiOy  ita  mt  jure  nova  facie  indutsn 
Apologiam  hanc,  ex  iniilti£iriis  neoleiiconun  experimentis 
ac  rationlbus  insertis,  quivis  illam  inspicneiis  diaeric 
Acta  Erudit,  ( MensU  Juniji  Anno  1666.^  p.  %'j^-%o. 


Sir  George  Ent,  Knt.,  President  of  the  Col- 
lege of  Physicians  of  London,  was  bom  at  Sand- 
iivich  in  Kent,  in  1606,  the  son  of  a  Merchant 
there,  a  Fleming  by  birth.  He  was  the  friend  of 
Dr.  William  Harvey ,  the  celebrated  Physician , 
who  discovered  the  Circulation  of  the ^  Blood  ;  and 
who  was  a  native  of  Folkestone.  Sir  George  took 
on  himself  the  care  of  editing  his  friend's  works 
after  his  death.  He  died  1680 ,  aged  86. 

His  daughter  Sarah  married  Francis  Heady 
Esq.  eldest  son  of  Sir  Richard  Head ,  Bart.  (  who 
died  in  his  father's  lifetime , )  and  remar- 
ried Sir  Paul  Barrett  Knt.  of  Lee  near  Canter- 
bury ,  Serjeant  at  Law ,  M.  P.  for  New  Romney, 
and  Recorder  of  Canterbury  ;  whose  third  wife 
she  was.  She  had  issue «  by  Mr.  Head,  Sir  Francis 
Head  Bart.;  whose  daughter  Anne  ,  the  wife  of 
William  Egertou ,  LL.  D.  etc. ,  was  mother  of 
Jemima ,  the  wife  of  Edward  Brydges  of  Woot- 
ton  Court,  Esqr.,  grandfather  of  Thomas  Brydges 
Barrett,  Esqr.  ;  whose  maternal  Grandmother 
was  daughter  of  Thomas  Barrett  of  Lee,  Esqr., 
grandson  of  the  said  Sir  Paul  Barrett,   by  his 


PAEIS   PRINTIRS.  389 

second  wife  the  heiress  of  Stanley  ;  which  Tho- 
mas Barrett  Brydges  has  succeeded  to  the 
estates  of  his  maternal  uncle ,  Thomas  Barrett 
Jun.  £sqr. ;  who  died  in  January,  i8o3,  aged 
5g ;  and  has  taken  the  nam^  of  Barrett. 

The  said  Dame  Sarah  Barrett  survived  her 
husband  many  years;  and  dying  171 1  ,  lies 
buried  in  the  Lee  Chancel  at  Ickham.  (i) 


Abt   C.    learned  PARIS  PRINTERS. 


Historia  Tjrpographorum  aliquot  Parisiensium  vitas  et  U" 
bro$  comftlectens, 

BflM'iXf?  r*  ciyetB^  xfotrtff  r   cttxMnr^* 
homUni  apud  C/iristophorum  Bateman^  ipsius  impcn- 
sis:  typis  Gulielmi  Bowyer.  mdccxvu.  8. 


This  is  Maittatre's  Supplement  to  his  Lives 
of  the  Stephenses. 

It  contains  the  Lives  of 

Simon  Colinaeus.  (red.  Morelius. 

Mich*  VascosanQS.  Claud.  Morelius. 

Guil.  Morelius.  Car.  Morelius. 

Adrian.  Tumebns.  Joan,  fiene-natus. 


[1]  Of  Ibis  Parish  the  learned  Metic  Casaubon  was  Rector,  many 
years.  See  AnU ,  p,  2i3. 


390  MA.ITTAIRE*S 

•  LscTomi    S. 


«  Amor  ille  ,  quo  srmper  in  literas ,  lileratormt  qvantnt- 
vU  infimus ,  flagravi ,  me  jamdia  hortmtns  est ,  nt  in  arts 
typographue  cum  Uteris  olim  post  crassaa  loBgaaqoe  aue- 
rabilis  ignorantue  tenebras  renascentibiia  feliciter  nate,  qal 
nihil  unqaam  plus  ad  illas  promoYendas  ,  bas  discnticiidii 
atlnlit  momenti,  oitum,  incrementa,  cnltorea  et  patronoi 
diligentius  inquirerem.  Stepbanomm  itaqne  in  illA  arte  a- 
GolendA  primariorum  Hbtoriam ,  pro  exigol  nei  tadok 
operosam  magis  quam  eniditam  ,  quoad  tamen  fieri  licait, 
fidam  abbinc  (1)  septennium  in  lucem  emiai.  Binas  (a)  Ut 
altexui  appendiculas ,  in  quibus  breriaaima  de  cdcbribii 
quibusdam  typograpbis  partim  Stepbanomm  a£finibai  par- 
tim  cosivis  fiacta  est  mentio  :  (3)  et  in  me  tnm  reeepi,  si 
labor ,  quern  in  bos  insumpseram  ,  non  displicuisiet,  etiam 
de  illis  aliquando  scriptunxm.  EiTata,  quae  in  opus  per 
mcam  inscitiam  pluriina ,  alias  etiam  pauca  ,  irrepserant , 
non  tamcn  obstiterunt ,  quin  labor  doctis  candidisqne  lec- 
toribus  hand  displiceret :  et  a  plurirais  amice  monerer,  ot 
rem  incceptam  urgerem ,  et  quod  antea  promiseram ,  ex- 
olvcrem.  Fidem  mcam ,  quam  religiose  semper  colendam 
duxi,  nee  uiiquam  adhuc  datam  fcfcUi ,  liberandi  avidiis, 
multa ,  ut  srse  aut  co(;Itanli  aut  legenti  olmam  dabaut, 
descripsi  congrssiquc ,  donee  tumulluaria  ilia  collectanea  in 
aliquem  ordlnem  rcdigendi ,  et  panniculos  quasi  consuendi 
locus  esset.  Otium  jam  ,  ingratum  equidem ,  in  quod  roe 
rerum  ci\  ilium  mot  us  tradiderunt,  nactus »  id,  quam  op- 
time  possem  ,  ponere  et  consolari  stalui  aliquid  scribendo, 
ex  quo  spcrarem  boni  nonnihil  in  literas  redundatoruin. 
Mca  itaque  statim  dc  illis,  quos  modo  dixi,  typograpbis  col- 

(i)  Aiiuo  1709. 
(2)  P.  1S7  ct  56 1. 
0)  1*.  Jt>o. 


PARIS    PRINTERS.  SqI 

lectanea  arripui ,  collegi ,  disposui ;  tuaeque  nunc ,  Lector 
bencTole ,  cenaurae  submitto ,  sperans  utique  eandem ,  quae 
operi  meo  priori  concessa  est,  veniam  huic  posteriori  non 
denegatum  iri ;  quique  ea  perlegcrint ,  acquos  industriae , 
benignos  erratorum  aestimatores  fore.  Typographorum  ho- 
mm  historiam  eodem  ,  quo  priiis  Stepbanorum,  ordine  pro- 
sequar ,  tomis  duobus ,  ipsorum  vitas  primo ;  libros  secundo^ 
proponcns  ;  statimque  in  initio  typograpbica  ,  quap  editio- 
nam  exemplaribus  praefigere  solebant,  symbola  ocolis  depicta 
•  subjicientur. 

Errores  aliquot,  qui  cum  passim  dormitanti  obrepsissent, 
peractam  impresslonem  poslea  relegenti  occurrerunt ,  ca- 
lamo  scalpelloque  in  omnibus  exemplaribus  ipse  expunxi , 
laboris  minimi  parens ,  dummodo  lector  reliquos ,  quos 
deprehendet ,  mihi  meam  partim  incuriam  ,  partim  inscitiam 
prompte  confitenti  condonayerit.  Qulcquid  in  hAc  editione 
fuerit  peccatum  ,  id  a  me  ortum  in  me  totum  translatum 
velim.  Omni  prorsus  culp&  Typographum  llbero  ,  optimae 
fidei  et  industriae  ( ut  quisquam  est  alius )  hominem  ,  qui 
una  cum  Yiro  reverendo  doctoque,  quem  operis  typogra- 
pbicis  praefecit ,  egregium  navavit  operam ,  ut  hoc  opus 
pro  materiae  dignitate  prodiret ;  typographique ,  quorum 
describitur  historia  se  di{,mum  nanciscerentur  typographum. 
Tales  nunc  dierum  respublica  literaria,  typographos ,  tales 
desiderat  /^avcf^olra; ;  quibus  nihil  deest ,  nisi ,  quales  olim. 
typograpbis  Parisiensibus  contigerunt,  patroni. 


Simon  CoLiNiEUS ,  (Simon  de  Co  lines  J  is  one , 
of  whom  the  bu  th ,  and  earliest  years  y  are 
unknown.  It  cannot  be  doubted ,  that  he  had 
a  good  education ;  because  in  those  days  it 
was  the  custom  to  have  learned  Printers.  It  is 


Sgn  ukmisfuft 

surely  an  evil  much  to  be  deplored  in  oar  dajt^ 
that,  wlule  the  Mechanic  Arts  are  carrwd  on 
by  those,  who  are  skilful  in  them,  thefibcnl 
Arts  should  depend  on  those  who  are  ignorant 
GoLnrjEos  began  to  exercise  his  business  about 
iSig.  Soon  after  i5ao,  he  manried  the  widow 
of  Hen.  Stephens  I.  and  in  some  books  printed 
about  this  time  calls  himself  the  successor  of 
that  eminent  man.  His  press  was  established  in 
the  same  house,  from  whence  Stephens's  produc- 
tions had  issued :  and  an  accurate  inspection  of 
his  works  will  prove  that  he  used  die  same  ty- 
pes: but  he  afterwards  procured  many  characters, 
both  Roman  and  Italic ,  which  were  an  impro- 
vement on  those  of  his  predecessor. 

•  Charti  utebatur  purA  et  tolidi ,  qui  nihil  fere  est, 
quod  magb  ocalos  allictat ,  el  eiemplaria  ab  injuriA  ^ems- 
tatis  vendicet.  Hoc  est,  cur  tanti  cum  'volupute  demiremor 
codices  illos  antiquissimos  ^Hiw  et  yindeUni,  Comradi 
Sipeynheym  et  Amoidi  Panmartz  ,  ac  Nicolai  Jetuom  mm- 
quam  satis  laudati ;  qui  annis  supra  binas  centurias  qnin- 
quaginla  adbuc  superstites  Tincnat,  quicquid  nostro  boc 
aevo  jactamut  in  typographic  pulcherrimum  :  nentiquam  cor- 
rupti  y  aut  quA^is  senectutis  not!  rugAve  deformati ,  sed 
primae\o  sute  impressionis  cultu ,  inUcto  charactemm  ni- 
tore ,  intaminatA  chsrtA ,  et  integrA  marginnm  ampUtndine 
spectabiles.  » 

He  was  scrupulously  exact  in  his  impressions ; 
and  thus  merited  and  gained  the  title  <f  Hones* 
tissimi  viri. »  He  left  no  part  of  literature  un* 


4 


PARIS    PRIlfTERS.  SqS 

touched.  He  printed  few  Greek  books:  but 
those  which  he  undertook ,  he  executed  with 
great  neatness. 

He  died  about  i55a;  leaving  no  son;  but  he 
had  a  daughter  ,  married  into  the  family  of 
CaUeriy  who  seems  to  have  been  his  heir. 


Michael  Yascosanus  ,  (Michel  de  Vascosan , ) 
began  to  fluorish  about  twelve  years  after  Si- 
mon Colinaeus.  He  was  nearly  allied  to  Badius 
Ascensius  ,  whose  devise  he  often  put  on  his 
books  from  i535  to  iSSg.  Jodocus  Badius  thus 
not  only  deserves  well  of  fame  for  the  various 
eltudition  with  which  he  illustrated  his  own 
Press ;  but  that  he  united  into  one  family  those 
who  might  continue  to  posterity  a  similar  course 
of  useful  and  enlightened  labours.  For  he  gave 
three  daughters  in  marriage  to  three  of  the  most 
celebrated  Printers  of  his  time ;  Petronella  to 
Robert  Stephens  ;  Joanna  to  John  Roignjr ;  and 
Catharine  to  Vascosanus ,  who  on  the  death  of 
Badius,  in  i535,  carried  on  his  press  for  four 
years  in  the  house  of  the  deceased :  about  which 
time  his  wife  died;  and  Yascosanus  remarried 
Robina  Going. 

His  fidelity  and  care  were  remarkable :  only 
three  errors  are  to  be  found  in  the  Commen* 
tary  of  Budceus  de  Asse.  He  was  in  partnership 

5o 


394 

widi  PeMr  GaaJoml^  ia  i535,  tmk  tS34s  —  ■ 
i536,  be  iMocitted  Unadf  to  JMw-Miir,  and 
/sAn  Roi^gr.  In  iSSg,  a4  i54*»  hs  joiMd 
GmJeUaPnaa.  In  i54s.  i543,  i^M*  he  b>d 
uxiliniee  in  /oAn  ilo^y^',  Odbto  fttit^  Gitet 
CwTOMet,  vaA  hob«tt  Skfhftm:  ak.t/OaBtiam»> 
Mathunniu  du  Puis ;  PoneOiu  ;  <Mik  A  Bvtf; 
and  fait  S(Hi-tD^w,  FMknc  MhnL 

It  ippein  frc»D  nomeroa*  Epiadw  prefixed  to 
fcis  Bodks ,  that  he  was  a  nu  of  n^ad  cradi- 

ffiȣaM  spread  ndb  Fovngo  CMiMaiai,  lAiA 
liroagfat  the  Works  of  Stm^ws  to  hiipms; 

such  as  that  of  Edtv.  fFomm  De  Different.  Jni- 
mat  i55i.  aod  that  of  Cuthltert  Tunst^ Bishop 
of  Durham,  De  Eucharist.  iSSj.  He  died  full  of 
years  and  fame,  in  iS^G. 

The  followiog  Epitaph  was  placed  by  Frederic 
Morel,  grandson  of  YascosaDus,  and  great  grand* 
son  of  Badius  ,  to  his  ancestors ,  in  the  Church 
of  St  Benedict,  where  they  are  buried. 

PicturaJodoid  D.  O.  H.  Ptctura  qui  utont 

Badii.  B.  Q.  U.  M.  S.  T/uU^T^tdaa. 


[ui  boDAi  puu(pie  un^ 
Hcnnt  (nliter  illnslre 
hie  Badiiu  Ajcenuii 
Caad«n  notu  tcAgiav  ct  wioBtil. 


Kite  liic.  Quietcnnt  cnliter  illnslrei  Tiri. 
Jacet  Jodocu  hie  Badiiu  Ajcenuiw , 


PARIS   PRINTBRS.  ^5 

Gener  Jodoci  Vascosanus  situs  est , 
Doctissimonim  tot  parens  voluminuin , 
Socer  MorelU  regis  olim  interpretis  ; 
Musarum  alumni,  quae  gemunt  hie  conditum, 
Faedusque  Federici  ademptum  sibi  dolent. 
Tres  cippus  unus  hie  tegit  cum  uxoribus 
Leclissimis  et  liberorum  liberis. 
Hos  Christus  olim  dotmientes  suscitet , 
Ad  concinendum  Trinitati  almae  melos. 

I.  X.  0.  T.  C. 


Federicns  Morellus  Paris  professor  et  interpres  regius  \ 
Federici  Morelli  nobilis  genere  Campani ,  regii  quosque  in- 
terpretis filius  ;  Michael.  Yascosani  scutiferi  Ambiani  nepos; 
Jodoci  Badii  illustrb  Belgae  pronepos ;  marmoreum  hoc 
epitaphium  patris,  avi,  proavi  piae  memoriae  aere  suo  po- 
suit :  ejusdem  cum  Deus  Yocans  volet ,  tumuli  compos  fieri 
optans,  ht  (dtZ  titXm%.  Anno  Salutis  i6o3. 

Qui  idem  Morellus  unus  crat  e  di^um-Yiris  togatis  hujus 
»dis  sacrae  D.  Benedicti  Uotfoixiocg  yoiio^}Mnitf  praefectus.  (i) 

[i]  Jodocus  fiadius  married  the  daughter  of  John  TVecAje/,  a 
German,  who  printed  at  Lyons ^  in  1487,  a  volume  of  the  Works 
of  St,  Augustin,  Badius  visa  a  Fleming,  born  in  the  Province  of 
Bnisscis ,  in  1462;  and  received  hi&  education  at  Ghent,  Brussels, 
Ferrara ,  Paris ,  and  Lyons  ;  in  i^vliich  last  place  he  distinguished 
himself  as  a  most  admirable  corrector  of  the  press  of  Treschel :  and 
gained  such  a  name  «  inter  omnes  optimos  illius  temporis  viros  onmi 
disciplinarum  genere  eruditissimus ,  impressoriee  artis  prinias ,  diuinU' 
rum  tcripturarum  non  ignarus,  pliilosophus^  rhetor^  et  poeta  ciaris^ 
simus ,  ingenio  excellens ,  et  dissertus  eloquio  perhiberetur. »  On  the 
death  of  Trechsel ,  he  came  to  Paris ,  and  printed  many  learned 
Works.  He  oAen  used  the  Gothic  letter.  lie  died  i53S,  leaving  one 
son,  Conrad, 


3g6  ii4iTrAiiiB*s 

GiTLiELVus  MoRixLOs,  (GuiUoume  Morel)  a 
native  of  Tailleul  in  Normandy ,  was  bora  of 
obscure  and  poor  parents :  but  received  a  good 
education  from  his  earliest  youth.  In  i544 1  ^ 
gave  a  specimen  of  his  erudition  by  his  Com- 
mentaries on  Cicero  De  Finibus.  In  1 548 ,  he  b^ 
gan  to  print  Quintiliani  Insiiiutiones^  in  conjunc- 
tion with  Jac.  Bogard :  and  in  1 549 ,  alone ,  se- 
veral Greek  works.    ■ 

In  1 55a,  he  commenced  an  association  with 
jidrian  Tumebus ,  which  enabled  them  to  pro- 
duce together  many  learned  works ,  during  four 
years. 

He    accustomed    himself   to     correct    most 
of  the  Books  which  he  printed ;  and  to  collate 
them  with  MSS.  sometimes  explaining  them  by 
notes  ,  and  sometimes  by  various  readings.   If 
the  books,  which  he  continued  to  print  in  almost 
every  branch  of  learning  for  fifteen  years,  are  at- 
tentively examined,    it  will  be  found   that  he 
excelled  most ,  and-  that  he  yeilded  to  none  in 
diligence,  skill,  and  judgement;  or  in  the  ne- 
cessary  expences :  for  scarcely  any  thing  is  more 
injurious  to  the  art  he  professed,  than  that  pc- 
nuriousness ,  and  thirst  of  lucre ,  which   is  so 
common  among  the  unskilful.  But  alas !  Morell 
had  the  usual  return  for  his  ardent  love  of  study; 
that  while  he  promoted  the  riches  of  literature, 
he  diminished  his  own  fortune. 


PARIS   PRI|rTERS.  897 

On  this  subject ,  the  following  are  the  words 
of  Turnebus  in  his  Epistle  to  Charles  ix,  prefixed 
to  his  Edition  of  Cyprian. 

«  Jam  feliditer  Dionysium  ( Areopagitam  )  ejusqne  inter- 
pretem  ac  paraphraatem  ediderat  Gulielmus  Morelina :  Cy- 
xilli  catecheses  ad  umbilicum  perduxerat  :  Cyprianuin  multis 
undique  conquisitis  et  corrogatis  exemplaribns ,  libris  etiam 
anctum  prop^  absoWerat,  ciun  repente  horum  authonim 
editioni  immortnus  y  familiam  aere  alieno  coopertam,  uxorem 
orbam ,  liberos  inopes  reliquit.  Is  nnnc  pro  au^  faiiiili4 
Cyprianum ,  Rex  Christianissime ,  ablegat ,  qnem  in  tno 
nomine  apparere  -volui ,  per  eiimque  te  supplex  oral  et 
obsecrat ,  suonim  ut  liberorum  solitodinis  et  inopiae  mise- 
cearis;  aliquidque  elargiaris  ad  aes  alienuro  ^  non  nequiti4 
ted  studio  bene  merendi  contractnm ,  laendum  atque  dis- 
solvendum.  Erant  ei  annua  a  patre  tuo  ,  augustissimo  rege , 
Errico  constituta  ;  sed  hisce  proximis  annis  communium 
temporum  iniquitas  et  angustia  aerarii  non  permiserunt ,  ut 
ill4  liberalitate  frueretur. » 

In  i558,  Morel  commenced  at  his  press  the 
edition  of  Demosthenes.  He  had  carried  it  as  far 
as  the  Oration  De  male  ohitd  Legatione^  in  1 5Go, 
when  the  evil  of  the  times,  etc.  interrupted  him  : 
and  a  little  afterwards  he  was  seized  by  a  fatal 
disease ;  partly  brought  on  by  watchfulness  and 
excessive  labour ;  and  partly  by  vexation  at  the 
gloomy  aspect  of  public  affairs.  In  this .  state 
Death  came  to  his  release  in  Mar.  i564. 

Henry  Stephens  hints  in  the  Epitaph ,  which 
he  wrote  on  Morel ,  that  he  latterly  deserted 


3<)8  VAITTAimB*ft 

the  Protestant  Religion  for  that  of  Rome.  Ibe 
Epitaph  has  a  cast  of  the  Satiric ;  but  die  geiiius 
of  Henry  Stephens  was  morose ;  and  never  more 
sharp  9  than  when  he  inveighed  against  the  So* 
mish  Church. 

MoreFs  widow  earned  on  the  Press  for  two 
years;  and  then  married  John  Bene^naius. 

Stephen  Prevost  was  his  son-in-law,  knd  called 
himself  his  heir;  and  used  his  device. 


Fedebicus  Moreixus  was  bom  in  1 5a3.  He  was 
the  pupil  of  Ja.  Tusanus  and  Carola  GuiUard.{i) 
He  began  to  print  in  i  SSy.  He  inhabited  Riie  St, 
Jean  de  Beauvais,  au  Franc  Meurier.  The  opinion 
of  his  skill  was  so  great,  that  the  most  eminent 
autliors  gave  the  preference  to  his  press.  He  died 
at  Paris,  17.***  July,  i584.  He  left  several  chil- 
dren,  among  whom  were  Michael ,  bom  i555; 
Frederic,  and  Claude. 


Federigus  Morellus  II.  was  son  of  the  last  Fre- 
deric. In  1576,  he  prefixed  a  Dissertation  to 
Toscano's  Fersion  of  the  PsalmSy  printed  by  Fred. 
Morel  his  father,  in  which  he  discussed  the 
different  sorts  of  verse,  used  by  the  poet. 

In  i58i ,  he  received  the  office  of  King's  prin- 

Cf)   Carola  Guillard  carried  on  a  printiDg  press  from  i5o2  to  i555. 


PARIS   PRINTEBS.  899 

ter ,  on  the  cession  of  his  father  :  and  from  this 
period  he  persevered  in  his  vocation  for  33 
years.  He  enjoyed  the  situation  of  Interpreter  and 
Professor  of  languages  and  of  eloquence ,  etc. 
Sach  employments  were  quite  sufficient  for  the 
labour  and  industry  of  one  man. 

Joannes  Auratus  thus  speaks  of  him : 

« Morellus 

Scripta  senioris  junior  Georgii  9 

Qwe  Grceca  Juentnt  ^  exprimit 
Sermone  Latio ,  tarn  elegamter ,  tarn  pih  9 

Aliena  ut  cfficiat  sua, 

Nicolaus  Galonius  in  Epist.  Gregent.  Disputat. 
prcefix.  1 586^   thus  speaks  of  him  : 

«  Miramiir  hujas  saecoli  homines  suU  forlnnis  diffidere , 
et  sumptus  atque  impensas  facere  nolle ,  nisi  in  eas  res 
quae  continuo  cum  aliquo  foenore  pecnnias  absnmptas  possint 
rependere.  Amicus  tamen  noster  Collega  Regius  et  Professor 
Typographus  seria  lucro  proponens  hnjus  tarn  diviui  operis 
suavitatem  sagaciter  oderatus ,  Graeca  cum  Latinis  suis  typis 
mandare,  et  in  lucem  preferre  non  dubitavit.  Sed  cum  is 
alia  instituta  et  inchoata  haberet  opera,  quae  prius  erant 
perfidenda ,  et  cogeretur  omnis  generis  libros  Graecos  ex- 
cnsos  et  paratos  habere ,  qnos  Regii  Professores  public^  et 
qnotidie  interpretarentur ,  tardius  quiuai  d«cuit ,  et  quiim 
ipae  Tohiit ,  proroissum  absolvit ,  —  aUerum  exemplar  mi- 
nntissimis  quidem  maximeque  compendiariis  notis  exscrip- 
turn  :  quo  adjutus  noter  Morellus  sedulam  operam  nayavit ; 
et  quaedam  adjunxit,  quae  in  tuo,  scribentis  errore,  prae- 
termissa  fuerant,  et  alia  confirmavit,  quae  conjeclata  sin^ 
ope  ull4  aheritts  codicis  in  orA  Itbri  adscrtpseranras. » 


4oo  MAimn^i 

He  wrote  a  Latin  Tragedy ,  entitled  ^feaEondier 
Severus:  and  composed  Teiy  learned  Commentaries 
OR  ihe  Sjrlv€e  o/Staiim. 

As  his  own  Press  was  not  sufficient  for  die  pro- 
duction of  his  labours ,  he  called  in  the  aid  of 
his  brother  Claude's  Press.  Thus  he  gave  t 
Greek  Version  of  some  of  the  poems  of  Catullus, 
TibuUuSy  and  Propertius,  which  were  printed 
by  Claudei  — *  and  in  1606,  they&rsf  Tolume of 
The  ^aris  o/Libanitu :  of  which  Hienm.  SegB» 
ru$  has  these  lines  in  his  poem  to  Hen.  it.  : 

-^  hoc  Libani  iibi  eotueerare  volumen 
Gemmatum  Jraires  concerUtvert  Moretii^ 
Mandaiunufue  tjrpis^  emendatwnque  decenter; 
Quorum  alter  Graite  inlerpres  Latiarque  Camaue 
Begius  eit^  alter  typicd  prafdarus  in  arte; 
Qui  ivteres  rimanlur  opes ,  et  scripta  requirunl , 
Te  quibus  imperUtmque  iuutn  exornare  laborani. 

In  1617,  after  34  years  of  exercise,  he  gaTe 
up  his  own  Press ,  and  confined  himself  to  that 
of  his  brother  Claude. 

In  1 626 ,  he  brought  forward  the  second  Vo- 
lume of  Libanius. 

On  37.'^  June,  i63o,  he  died;  leaving  two 
sons,  John^  born  1694;  and  Nicholas; —  and 
a  daughter,  Caiharina,  bom  iSgG.  The  first 
was  Principal  of  the  College  of  Rheims ;  and 
celebrated  as  the  author  of  many  works:  — 


PABIS   PRINTERS.  4^1 

the  last  married  Claude  Prevost.  Nicholas  did  not 
degenerate  from  his  father  in  the  office  of  Royal 
Interpreter;  in  which  character,  as  well  as  in  that 
of  an  Epigrammatist,  he  distinguished  himself. 


Claude  Morel,  brother  of  Frederic ^  began 
to  exercise  his  art  about  iSgg.  He  died  i6.* 
Nov.  1626.  He  married  Joanna  Henry ,  by  whom 
hehad/Vefifericborn  i6i4,  Charles j  Claude,  and 
Giles.  These  three  did  not  suffer  the  art  of  Print- 
ing entirely  to  perish  with  their  father  Claude 
and  their  uncle  Frederic. 


Claude  Morel  II.  son  of  Claude^  is  said  by 
De  la  Caille  to  have  died  at  Yillemonde,  in 
1634.  

Charles  Morel  ,  brother  of  Claude  II.  prin- 
ted several  learned  works ;  but  gave  up  his 
press,  in  1689,  *^  ^^^  brother  Giles,  upon 
being  made  Royal  Secretary,  which  drew  him 
to  the  Court. 

Giles  Morel  began  to  exercise  the  art  in 
1637  ,  in  which  year  Oi^id's  Metamorphoses  with 
Farnaby's  Notes  issued  from  his  press.  After 
seven  years'  labour^  he  sold  his  types,  etc.,  to 
Simeon  Piget,  and  betook  himself  to  the  Law. 

5i 


401  VAiTTAlRK^S 

There  were  two  other  printers  of  this  name, 
and  probably  of  this  family  —  Balthasar  M(h 
rel,  i58o-i590,  —  and  Stephen  Morel ^  son  of 
a  Claude  Morel. 

A  Book  appeared  ex  ojfficind  MorelUand ,  in 
1646. 

Thus  the  name  of  Morel  flourished  in  Ty- 
pography from  i557  to  1646. 


JoHif  Ben£-Natus,  (in  French,  Jecui  Bienniy] 
is  distinguished  among  those ,  whose  presses 
have  a  reputation  for  Latin  and  Greek  Books. 
In  i56G  appeared  his  Dionysii  Lambini  Oratio^ 
apud  Johannem  Bene-naturriy  in  cedibus  demor- 
tui  GuiL  Morelii.    He    married  Morel's    widow. 

lie  died  in   i58G. 

Scaevola  Sammarthauus  has  left  the  following 
Epigram  on  his  death  : 

Per  vnrn ,  perc/ue  dolus  fatali  condilus  itrna  , 

Mortuns  hie  male  sum  ,  qui  Bcnc-nalus  eram, 

Mortn  i-ausa   Venus  :  nam  cteco  armavit  ab  cesfu 
In  me  visfalis  corda  manusque  Jeri, 

O  fati  amhiguas  leges  !  qucc  euncta  propagans , 
Viliu  aliis  causa  est  ^  Jit  milU  causa  necis. 


Adrian  Turnebls  ,  (in  French,  Turnebe ^  or 
Tourneboeuf,)  the  great  ornament  of  his  age, 
was  born  of  parents  noble  but  poor,  in  iSia, 


PARIS    PAINTEAS.  4^3 

at  Andefy  on  the  Seine.  At  the  age  of  eleven 
years ,  he  came  to  Paris ;  and  was  put  under 
the  most  learned  instructors ,  to  whom  he  dis- 
played a  tenacious  memory ,  a  sharp  wit ,  an 
acute  and  subtle  judgement,  penetrating  to  the 
very  depths  of  literature,  which  could  disperse 
the  darkness  of  the  most  difficult  authors  by 
rays  of  his  own  brilliant  mind.  To  these  he  ad- 
ded the  most  unwearied  industry.  His  fame  soon 
spread  through  Italy,  Spain,  Portugal,  Germany, 
and  England. 

In  1 55a,  he  did  not  disdain  to  take  upon 
himself  the  care  of  the  Royal  Greek  Press. 

Huet  speaks  of  him ,  as 

c  LiteratissimuiD  et  omni  lanJe  ornatum  interpretem,  qui 
•t  Graece  luculenler  sciebat ,  et  La  tine  scitissime  converte- 
bat,  pressus  et  adstriclus,  ab  aactore  nusquam  digrediens; 
-^  cujus  erat  suavis  interim  et  perlucens  oratio.  »  (i) 

After  four  years'  care  of  the  Royal  Press,  he 
was  in  i555  chosen  into  the  College  of  Royal 
Professors ;  and  he  no  sooner  ceased  to  print 
the  works  of  others,  than  he  began  to  commit 
to  other  Printers  his  own  compositions.  He  says 
in  the  Dedicatory  Epistle  of  the  first  Volume 
of  his  Adversaria  : 

a  Dum  bonis  qnietisque  temporibus  literse  florebant,  panca 
qusedam  e  scriptoribus  leviter  tantum  sclegerat,  et  in  ad- 

Ci)  Huet  De  Interpret,  p.  1^8. 


4o4  XAlTTMIiAl 

dokMrmi  sibi  h  Kterift  THrtfiiid— i  mm  ^^^^^^     SaA 
tm  stadia  aniiiivft  ob  patm  ctdflif-aUfffif  ««bc«<it, 
per  sar^lorvs  degaiitiores  ulfiro  dtf^oye  fwniMM  mI  yo- 
KtiM  cspil  9  €t  Hi  <|V€ni^pw  Hnnnir 
«x  tcoqpore  sabitoqne   in  »gt<i 
•eriyUoRl  eooiprdMBdai  $  satcniaHi  mfftlilt 
a  dSvBiiit  astlKHribiis  kgesal  9  won 
MMnanqpMi  ^  chirognipliit  iwKtiamn  Mn 
■M>di^  in  corri|qido  coBJcclvni  dthaft :   qaod  cnofct  eo 
tMi^ore  cuiliaMffitt  avdador  toVyotte^  ^pM» 
jNne  tdebtt  aeeari.  Interdva  iMtas »  qoid  astt 
•et;.aiiid  Mm  ia  dtt  duvll  kmhtA^  omm  qaidn  ief« 
irdiit  igimSQgfllm  lum  in  iihmw  difitU  (ifvod  el  ^le 
de  se  liber  tcI  me  tacente  indiGabit,  temere  inconditeqve) 
scribebat ,  et  in  pulverem  sitamque  abjiciebat  :   quA  tamen 
in  re  hoc  semper  religioseque  senravit ,   ne  sibi  per  cujns- 
quam  injnriam  videretur  unquam  famam  qnxrere  volnisse : 
earn  cnim  yerecnndiam  padoremque  adhibnit,    nt  homines 
dodos  saepenamero  laudaverit  ,    et   honorifice  appellaTerit; 
nunqoam  Tituperaverit  aut  reprehenderit.  » 

He  published  his  Adi^ersaria  in  1564,  dedica- 
ted to  Michael  Hopital ,  Chancellor  of  France, 
to  which  he  added  a  Sjrha^  that  exhibits  to 
advantage  his  talents  in  poetry. 

But  in  the  midst  of  his  enlightened  labours, 
Death  cut  short  this  leaned  and  accomplished 
Author's  course  of  glory.  He  died  1 565 ,  at  the 
age  of  54. 

The  Eloge  of  Sammarthanus  pronounces  him 
singulare  sui  steculi  decus. 


PARIS   PRINTERS.  4o5 

De  Thou  thus  speaks  of  him  : 

«  Yirum  omni  yirtutum  omniamque  literarum  genere  in- 
imctissimom ,  qui  politioris  initio  literaturae  Graecse  ac  La- 
tinae,  dein  philosophise  in  schol4  Parisiensi  professor  regius 
plurima  rarae  eruditionis  monumenta  edidit ,  et  praematur4 
tandem  morte  statim  post  edita  ilia  seternitate  digna  Adver- 
saria ,  summd  omnium  ordinum ,  ad  quos  universos  unius 
mors  pertinere  visa  est  ,  maestiti4  rebus  huraanis  exemptus 
est,  anno  i565  ,  prid.  £id.  Jun.  cum  tantiun  annos  53 
viiisset.  Hujus  corpus,  quo  die  mortuus  est,  uti  testamento 
mandaverat,  paucis  amicis  illud  (^educentibus,  nuU4que  fii- 
nebri  pomplk  in  scholasticorum  coeraeterio  horii  nonik  ves- 
pertine conditum  est ,  nbi  sepulturae  locum  delegerat  ;  quo 
etiam  loco  prsestanti  doctrin4  medicam  Jacobum  Sylvium 
coUegam  paucis  ante  annis  sepeliri  vohiisse  meminerat. 

Quemadmodum  boni  omnes  ac  literati  vivum  summopere 
dilexerunt,  ita  in  eo  mortuo  laudando  iucredibili  aemulalione 
certarunt.  £t  quidem  ei  (i)  Johannes  Auralus ,  Dionysius 
Lambinus  professores  regii ,  Petras  Ronsardus  ,  Germanus 
Yalens  P.P.  Joannes  Passeratus ,  Alphonsus  Delbcneus,  qui 
postea  episcopus  Albiensis  fuit,  Nicolaus  denique  Vergetius 
Angeli  illius  Cretensis  elegantiorum  linguae  Graecae  characte- 
rum  ad  omnem  admirationem  et  oculorum  jucunditatem 
formatoris  filius ,  divers4  parte  Joannes  Mercerus ,  Lucas 
Fruterius,  alii,  epitaphiis  carminibus  parentat&runt. 


Non  quae,  Nile  pater,  superba  cernis 
Allis  marmora  nubibus  minari , 
Sculptum  aut  Phidiaci  manu  sepulchrum  : 

(i)  Lege  Joli.  Passer.  Eleg.  et  Lambin.  N.td.  et  Lcodegar.  A  Querc. 
Epiced.  et  tiunul.  Adr.  Turneb.  apndFed.  MorelL  anno  1 565.  Epitaph. 
Hen.  Stephan.  anno  1 569. 


4ci6  HviTrAins's 

Tnrnebi  placet  OMibuMjae  «t  uml 
Uouruin  lumuiui  [mIiIu*  nrtr. 


I 


(i)  Suturi  fuit  meitiocri  ,  Tacic  )ioii»l^,  probU  moiibm, 
•cr«d<rntc  ad  crlrrit  «irliilc»  incrcdibili  mod»lii;  tit  •'tnidi 
•ubiodf  p«-  npprolirium  ilU  objicnrnl,  ignod  vultnm  virfiiitb 
pudorc  drniitiftuin  grrcrcl ;  ci'un  tamcn  tuli  vprecundo  rjin 
OK  lalrnlcm  ^fncroii  spirilfit  uidol«m  ipsi  qii<>que  eiperi- 
rcniur.  li  paucji  icripiii  si  homiuis  crudiiionem  ipeciu; 
tutitu  cnim  CalllK  docluiiinui  merito  suo  judirator.  El, 
qua:  icripiil ,  rjusmodi  aunt ,  ut  auctorU  drcui  alque  ^g- 
nitatrm  pre  at  frrant.  In  pof-matui  subliinis  rit  »t<fot 
aculu*,  in  omtionr  (olutl  teraui  atque  dcgans  (a)   Ul  amUm 

<0  ScNToL  SwuMTtL  Elog.  lib.  i. 

Ca)  Jae.  Jug.  7%(uui  hdlor.  lib.  38.  p.  3Si.  aUlion  Goto:  Tatur 
dam  $et  Hogei  iiUt,  i^iG.  Le  Laboiircur  duia  tea  raoorquet  nir 
CattclDiu  Mauviuieic  torn.  1.  p.  itS.  npporte  det  Ten  faiti  ■  li 
loiiaoge  dc  Poltrut,  qui  liw  le  Due  dc  Gtiisc,  atlribuci  k  Turnebe, 
doul  )e  ttile  ■  bcaucoup  de  rapport  arec  celni  de  cb  Cmuciu  poHt. 
S>  cela  est  Trajr,  it  ue  &iit  pai  duater,  qu'il  iw  fill  de  la  ralipn 
des  protcslana.  II  nl  dit  dan*  uue  lettrc  i  la  fin  dea  iwrr^e*  lie 
Tumelx  imprimera  4  Straibour^i  que  at  laraut  bomme  en  moamt 
aasurl,  qu'il  detestail  la  doctriae  de  I'Egliu  RonJUDC  £t  PiUar. 
Caiuu.  lU  Turneb,  mort.  cinq  joiin  iTiuit  u  morl ,  m  ami  lai 
ajeul  demande  ton  Mntimeut  loucliaul  lei  controvencj  dc  ce  tempt 
U,  il  dit,  qu'il  rejettoit  tuutea  lei  c^n'monia  des  Caloliques  Ro- 
maiDi,  qu\l  Hvoil  dc  I'avenioD  pour  la  ductnue  dcs  papcs,  ct  (ja'il 
crojoit,  que  la  veritable  religion  ctuit  celle,  que  JcMU  Cbrisi  et  sa 
aputrcs  avoient  cnsti^i.  11  ajoula,  qu'il  apprebendoit,  que  m  feouae 
ne  *e  fit  euH.-velit  luivant  la  coutnuM  obwnr^  par  TE^lise  Romaiue- 
Pendant  H  nuladie ,  il  ne  touIu^  voir  auciin  prftre  ni  aucun  mide- 
da.  UenebTard,  qui  a*dt  ite  son  disdple,  autire  qu'il  mounil  «a- 
Ibaltque.  Giihtrt  fotliui  dli  par  Crtn.  Anim.  fihUoi.  pan.  S.  f- 
58,  i^  le  met  Jaiu  U  nomirt  de  enu,  qui  oM  Jiworiti  ki  /l^oli^ 


PAtllS   PRliTTERS.  4^7 

erant  tunc  scissa  obrdigionis  noYOs  motus  sttidia,  morlnnm 
quisque  vindicabat  ,  dum  slmal  et  antiqiue  religionis  reti- 
nentes  et  noTam  profitentes  ad  ntras  partes  inoriens  ille 
incllD^sse  diceretur ,  maltum  momenti  partibas  snis  allatu- 
rum  fuiftse  credunt. 


MiCHAELIS   HOSPITALII  (l)   EptStola   ad   AdEIAIIUM  TuailEBUMy 

qu4  de  adversariorum  libro  sibi  ab   eo   dicato  gratias 
•git. 

Me  tarn  pneclari  noli,  Tnmebe,  pntare 

Muneris  oblirum ,  q«od  aemper  et  omDibvs  fcorit 

Contrecto  manibus ,  morbi  solamen  acuti , 

Atque  libens  utor  tali  tantoque  roagistro  : 

Unde  legens  disco  veterum  secrela  librorum, 

Aut  reroco  in  mentem  longos  desueta  per  annos. 

Quod  si  scripla  juirant  laa  nie  tot  pondere  remm 

Oppressnm ,  tant4  curarum  mole ,  senemque ; 

Maxima,  crede  mihi,  juyenes  curisque  solutos, 

Maxima  fenturos  captet  quandoque  Toluptas. 

Felix  ille  tu&  potuit  qui  voce  Latinis 

Inslitui ,  Graecisque ;  baud  ille  requiret  Atbenas         / 

/<i/is,  et  Martin  Schookka  dil  la-dessus  ^  aiicun  hoinme  ne  peut  sa- 
voir  ce  qui  ^toit  dans  le  cocur  de  Turuebe ;  mais  il  est  certain , 
qu'il  avuit  une  tr^s-forte  aversion  pour  les  Jesuitcs,  desquels  il  parle 
clans  un  de  ses  poemes  de  celle  maai^re : 

Quae  aova  snrrepit  secta,  et  mentitur  lesum, 
Duloe  latroduiis  pnetendeas  nomcu  apettis 
Tartareis  emissa  vadis?  etc. 
Protograph,  de  du  F'erdver^  a  Ljron,  i6o5.  Uh,  8.  p»  25o8.  les  Cal- 
viuistes  ont  seme  le  bruit ,  qu'il  mour6t  en  leur  opinion  ,    mais  il 
deceda  bon  Catholique. 

[i]  Midi.  Hospital,  Sermon.  Lutet.  apud  Mamert.  Patisson.  iSSS. 
p.  28S. 


I 


jJo8  M^nrxiRE's  pabis  pnnrrnis. 

Hand  Laliuni  llumaniiiuf  :   bran   IjitetU  U&li 
Muiiliti«  tM|tvniuriur  \in.  Sril ,  umice  .   fntvrU 
Coiitulr  Icmporilint ,  tciibmdi  intilia  Uborcm 
Sntcipi^ ,  nrr  dubiu  cbarlit  roandarc,  trqueninB 
Qua-  tcnii^ii)  a-ias  lit  tuiriitiira  nrpotiim , 
Andr  mifytium  alitiiiid,  qujTBU  (nun  postc  putaimu,) 
Et  ytHntm  Imtgo  poMMMn  tmftn^falmam 
'  E^Uorqw  Gneda  lUliiqM :  Mt  fWftk  matt 


htmwm  FAMKunt  ooBiB  fe  fciiw  bnoH  Airov- 

Bii  Mai  Aldda  calo  «««Mf«  UMim , 

Uqail  m  CEueo  corps*  inane  rogo. 
Bit  totidnD  nhantlii ,  tniro  Joiti  edits  partu 

TDinebnni  propriii  Texit  in  astra  rotis. 
AdTenii  fall* ,  moDitru  pognavit  nterqne  ; 

Viribnf  hie  animi ,  corpora  tile  poteiu. 
Ac  poalqnam  anbobiu  tot  monitra  oppreua,  nprctOB 

InTidiam  vinci  tenait  nterqne  die. 

In  triatiuimnm  AsaiAin  Tcaiixsi  alntnm  LioniiMaii  ■• 

Qnzacu  Catmen. 
Tumebnf  flo*  Gallornm,  lol  lotint  orbu, 

Dulce  decna  Charitnm ,  gloria  Sicelidnm , 
Dnm  commutaret  Titam  com  morte,  rogahu 

In  qofc  tone  vellet  relipone  mori ; 
IMxit :  in  hic  in  qui  nm  natna ;  reriun  ego  faonom 

Nee  Toloi  in  TitA  ,  nec  toIo  in  interita. 
Voperr  cnm  paucia  facibua,  panco  comitata, 

Pandi  ucrifici*,  z«ddiM  cotptu  bamo. 


TRACTS  AGAINST  POPERT.         4^9 

Fraecones  pnllos  y  atrata  insignia ,  lessum 
Lugobrem ,  prompas  respuo  in  inferiis. 

Cnmque  parentabit  conjux  fidissima  :  nolim 

Turbet  campanis  aut  requiem  ant  stodiupi. 

Haec  sint  viTomm  solatia :  clausus  in  umA , 
Nil  praeter  preculas  ,  et  pia  sacra  peto. 


Art.  CI.    TRACTS  AGAINST  POPERY. 

1.  Responsio  ChrisUanorum  Jurisconsultorum  ad  Fr,  Dua^ 

reni  Commentarios  de  Mitustrijs  Ecclesice  atquc  JBc- 

neficijs  ^  et  alias  elus  Declamationcs. 

Papinianuf,  Hominis  est  hominem  beneficio  qfficere. 

Argentorati  excuddfat  Christianas  Milius,  m.lvi.  8.^ 
p.  160. 

2.  Francisci  Vilierii  de  Statu  primitiuce  EcclesicSy  eitisqae   ' 

Sacerdotiis. 

De  Patriarchis ,  Metropolitanis  ,  ArcMepiscopis  , 
Frimatibus  ,  Frimce  Sedis  Episcopis  ,  Chorepiscopis  ^ 
Presbjrteris  ^  Diaconis^  Hjrpodiaconis, 

De  Pontjficis  Romani  potestate  atque   amplitudine, 

De  R^ligiorie  populi  R,  et  Nomas  instituto.  Ad  Ae- 
mundum  Rufum  d^ensorem  Fontificis,  R,  aduersus. 
Carolling  MoUnteum  iurisconsultum.  Adiectus  est  Irt" 
dex ,  qui  rerum  capita  commonstret,  Hierapoli^  apud 
Jo.  Crispinvm,  m-dliiii.  8.^  pp.  116. 

On  the  Title-page  are  written  the  following  words : 
«  Clariss.  Viro  et  Singulari  doctrina  ac  pietate  pva- 
dit:  Do.  Fetro  Marty ri  Fa.  Hotomanus  D.  D.» 

This  proves  it  to  be  a  work  of  Hotoman.  (i) 

[i]  See  Senebier^  who  gives  the  title  imperfectly. 

52 


4io  T.  C4SArB0H*s  wmc 


Aet.  OI.    marriage  of  ISAAC  CASAUBON. 
(Ex  /.  Casauboni  Vita^  p.  6.^- 


<  Qnin  igitnr ,  contnclA  jam  arctiore  amicitii  cum  Etm- 
rico  SiephanOy  frequentios  adiret  sive  Topographeion ,  uh 
dommm  Stephaneam ,  com  literanim ,  tam  ptetatis  maxime 
glorii  celebrem ,  ( qaU  enim  qui  vel  fmmk  dnntazat  inao- 
dirit  de  celebribus  cmditione  Tjpdgrapliis  ,  primisqiie  tct? 
reformaUe  Religionb  testibos  ac  Tindidbos ,  quorum  Titas 
describit  Thcodoros  Beza,  ignorat  Robertum  Stephamum, 
Francisci  I.  Galliarum  Regis  ,  optimum  internmumque  Tt- 
pograpbum  anno  cij.idl  iniquissimis  atque  falsissIinU  cri- 
minationibus  ,  inept issimis  absque  ulla  ^eritatis  specie  argn- 
tationibus  insimulattira,  ac  si  Lutetia  Parisionim  fuit  pulsus 
atque  indigne  ejcctus ,  quemadmodum  in  ejus  vil^  olim 
apcrle  demonstraTimus  ,  Geke^tam  lares,  totamque  familiam, 
cxceptis  quibusdam  liberis  ,  qui  ad  Pontificiam  transivenint 
Religionem  ,  transtulisse ,  ibidemque  novum  extruxisse  fo- 
cum  ,  ( quern  Hcnricus  tilius  ,  ejusque  domus  postea  dili- 
genter  foverunt ; )  cum  igitur  Stephaneam  Domum  pietate 
claram  frequentaret  quotidie  ac  coleret ,  animum  ad  \ir- 
ginem  bonestissiraam  atque  modestissimam  j  Floee^tuv 
Stephi!iim  applicuit ;  iilectus,  credo,  suade]4  omnium  pne- 
darissimarum  Tirtutum  ,  quae  quidem  in  lectissimae  virginis 
avitis  iisque  roil  issimis  moribus  ,  singularis  formae  dote; 
praesertim  tamen  in  egregia  indole  ,  animi  dementia ,  pers- 
picaci  prudent ia ,  sincera  probitate,  omnibus  forlunx  bonis 
anteponenda  elucebant.  Quapropter  ad  amicos  scribens, 
non  praepostere  sibi  agere  ^idebatur  prestanlissima  ilia  dilec- 


Camden's  Elizabeth.  4ik 

tissimae  atque  suavissimae  conjugis  dona  tantoper^  laudare, 
turn  quod  sibL  forte  persuaderet  tIto  socero  se  multum 
posse  proficere  in  studiis  ,  et  Regom  atque  Principuni ,  quos 
plurimos  numerabat  sui  amantissimos ,  slngularem  sibi  fa* 
▼orem  posse  conciliare  ^  mortuo  fero  unk  cum  reliqois , 
qui  ex  ea  familia  superessent,  ex  parte  haeredem  futurum, 
non  tarn  facultatum ,  quarum  non  nUi  modica  portio  in 
ipsius  potestate  foisse  videtur ,  propter  vitae  modum ,  qui 
lion  uni  loco  affixus ,  ipsum  fere  coAtinuo  oberrare  et  per 
multas  ambages  sedem  mutare  jusserit,  quam  quidem  ma- 
nn  exaratorum  codicum  ac  laborum  antiquis  utriusque 
linguae  scriptoribus  diligenter  impensorum.  Annum »  atque 
diem^  Ipse  bisce  indicat.  Anno  Domini  cidiolxxxti^  April 
a8.  die  exeunte ,  stylo  veteri ,  ego  et  Florentia  Stephana  , 
UenndfiUa  ,  matrimonio  juncti  sumus  in  Ecclesia  Dei^  Ge- 
nevce  in  templo  D.  Petri, » 


Aht.  cm.     CAMDEN'S  ELIZABETH. 


Annates  Rervm  Anglicarvm  et  Hibernicarvm ,  Regnanle 
Elizabeilia^  Auiore  Guil,  Camdeno,  Prima  pars  emen- 
datior  ^  altera  nunc  primum  in  lucem  edita.  Li^g.  Ba^ 
tavorum.  Ex  ojjtcina  Elzeviriana.  mjk:.xxx.  8.^ 


The  last  part  commences  at  p.  54 1 9  under  the 
Title  of  Tomus  alter y  qui  nunc  demum  prodit , 
siue  Pars  Quarta.  This  begins  with  the  year 
M.o.Lxxxix.  The  first  Edition  was  published  at 
London^  161 5.  fol.  in  which  the  History  ends 
with  the  year  i588. 


4ia  CAXDEB*5  njZAamr. 

TrvooaoBin  Lscvou  S. 


Qcm  GviBcnMH  CnMCBBs  ^   bcDcwfe  LbcIov  f  n  ici^ 
Div»  EfinbethB,  Aagb*   cte.   Upgiaw ,  Hktaria, 
koc  poliMaian  cnn^crit  (vt  iptns  rforbk  «tar,)  vt,    ad 
|w«KJi|»t—  Polrbi] ,  VmuTATt  Utaict;  id  se  nw  IIAVFHZU» 
iagCBVA  iDa  can  modettia  loqocndi  Hbtorieo  digna  fiber- 
tale  atacqai;   vcmm  cuft  vtiaqae,    Jsdida,   Ptajafidt, 
Odiaai,    OlMndatioDCMiae  conna   qvi   fidcm  m  Patrioi 
d  Pfiacipci  cmemiit ,  cffagwc  te  Dcm  po«e  aabaAdvalit 
Pivpoadcfamt  taoMo  apad  ipiuiaj  taai  ^  ^paod  din  ^  Ten 
•Ivdiaaa,  tarn  Patm  chaiitas,  d  Princqiis  iHiBa 
<!■»  apod  Aagkw  grata  et  taacta  etae  dabct. 
itaqoa  HaroiMr  coBstanti  ipttdcB  liio  vaqve  ad 
saat  pcrtenut :  ted  pnoreai  tantiua  Partcaa ,   qpa  ad  Aa- 
nniB  Salatis  m.d.lxxxix.  ezeaiitem  pertingit ,   emlgare  an- 
suSy  alteram  y  ne  forte  sibi  a  nonnallorani  li^ore  pericalam 
procrearet;    quorum  adeo   potentia  partam  snum  in  amis 
pnefocatura   esset ,    illustris    in   Francia   Tin  fidet  tanquam 
depositum  commiut :    Is ,  Camdeno  morte  jam  extxa  peri- 
eolum  et  supra  invidiam  posito ,    doctissimo  amicissimoque 
Tiro  fidem  prvstitit,  et,  pro  summo  sue  erga  Rempubticam 
studio  y   atque   insigni    erga    nos   beneuolentia ,    secundam 
ilium  Tomnm  ,    siTe  prions  Continuationem  ,    prvlo   subii- 
ciendam  transmisit.  ?fos  itaque,    Lector,    quanta  potuimos 
accuratione  ,   utramqne  Historiae  partem ,    priorem  quidem 
emendatins  recusaro,  alteram  autem  nunc  primum  prodeon- 
tem ,  publici  juris  £acimus :    quo   et  Histonci  omnibus  mt- 
meris  absolutissimi  manibus  satisfiat;  et  gloriosissinur,  om- 
niumque  quae  unquam  sceptrum'gestanut  felicissimae  femimc 
( quibus  illam  elogiis ,    teste  Augnsto  Tbuano  V.  C  deco- 
ravit  generosa  Guisianorum  et  Nemorosiorum  parens  Anna 
Atestina)  roemoria  scriptore  tanta  Maiestate  digno  felidusin 
animis  posteromm  perennet.  Vale.  » 


Camden's  Elizabeth.  4^3 

Camden  thus  speaks  of  the  trial  of  Thomas 
Howard ,  Duke  of  Norfolk. 

Norfolcius  in  indicium  vocatus.  Pares  in  hoc  iudicium, 

X.D.LXXII. 

KotI  anni  priiicipinm  novum  et  triste  •pectaculum  Lon- 
dinensibus  in  Praetorio  Wesmonasteriensi  exhibuit.  Pegma 
enim  ligneum  per  medium  Praetorii  k  porta  ad  partem  su- 
periorem  erectum ,  et  ibi  Tribunal  sedlbiu  utrinque  cif- 
compositis  ,  cojusmodi  totis  octodecim  armis  yiderant  nul- 
Inm.  Ad  hoc,  die  Januarii  xti.  Thomas  HoYvardus  Dux 
Norfolciae  inter  Orvennm  Hoptonum  Arcis  Londini  Praefec- 
turn  f  et  Petmm  Caretv  Equites  Auratos  ,  funesta  securi , 
acie  aversa ,  praegestata  ,  ducitur.  In  Tribiinali  sedit  Geor- 
gins  Talbortns  Comes  Salopiae ,  summus  Angliae  Seneschal- 
Ins  ad  ilium  diem  constitutus ;  utrinque  proceres  qui  cog- 
nitores  dati,  quos  Piires  dicimus, 

Reginaldus  Greins  Comes  Cantii. 

Thomas  Ratclifius  Comes  Sussexiae. 

Henricus  Hastingus  Comes  Huntingdoniae. 

Franciscus  Russellus  Comes  Bedfordiae. 

Henricus  Herbertus  Comes  Pembrochiae. 

Edwardus  Seimorus,  sive  a  Sancto  Mauro^  Comes 
Hertfordiae. 

Ambrosius  Dudleius  Comes  Warvvici. 

Robertus  Dudleius  Comes  Leycestriae. 

Walterus  Deyereux  Vicecomes  Herefordiae. 

Edwardus  Baro  Clintonius  Admirallus. 

Guil.  Baro  Howardus  Eflfinghamius  Camerarius. 

Guil.  Cecilius  Baro  Burghleius  Secretarius. 

Arthurus  Baro  Greius  de  fFUton. 

Jacobus  Blountus  Baro  Montioius, 

Guil.  Baro  Sondes. 

Thomas  Baro  Wentworthus. 


4i4  9^^  nrvEjnujL. 

Gail.  Baro  Boarroufbas. 

Lodoyicoft  Baro  Mordantos. 

Joannes  Powlettus  Baro  a  Sancto  Joanne  de  Basing, 

Robertuft  Baro  Ricbus. 

Rogerus  Baro  Nortbns. 

Edm.  Bmge  Baro  CLandot. 

Olivaros  Baro  a  Sancto  Joanne  de  Bletmesho. 

Tbomas  Sackvillus  Baro  BuckbmntiaSy  et 

Guil.  Wettuf  Baro  de  La-fVitrus, 


Deaths  of  Pbees  ih  1594. 
«  Baronis  Even.  Baronis  Chandos,  Baronis  MantioH, 

«  Nee  omittendi  qui  mortalitatem  hoc  anno  Tertente  ex- 
pleverunl ,  Guiliclmus  ^divo  Evers  y  Radulpho  filio  ex  Mar- 
ge ria  Dimoca  reliclo  ;  Kgidius  Baro  Chandos ,  cui  sine 
masculis  defuncto  successit  in  dignitale  Guiliel.  frater :  et 
Gu  1.  Blountus  Bare  Montioius  corpore  ex  intemperanii 
adolcsccntia  effVpto,  cui  itidem  successit  Carolus  frater  Por- 
lus  Magni  Prsefeclus.  » 


Art.  civ.     T.  BEZiE  JUVENILIA. 


Theodori  Bezce  Fezclil  Poemata  Juvenilia,  ia.°  ff,  61, 
surrounded  by  a  Device  ,  with  a  Death's  bead  at  the 
bottom  ;  and  this  circumscription :  Maligua  LOQUimri't 

IN    ME  :    MiTTEMTUR    IN    INFERIQRA    TEKB.E  |   ^l)   probablt 

a  counteract  of  the  first  Edition. 

[1]  Sic, 


BEZ^   JUVENIAIA.  ^l5 

ThEODORUS   BeZA   VeZELIUS   MeLCHIORI   VoLMARIO   HELYETIOy 

PRiEGEPTORI   SUO. 

S.  P.  D. 

Etsi  totum  hoc  scribendi  genus  a  mnltis  et  gravibus  et 
eruditis  horoinibns  reprehend!  solet,  nunqnaro  taroen  hoc 
a  me  potui  impetrare ,  nt  in  eo  excolendo  operant  aliquam 
non  ponerem  :  sWe  ita  cogente  animi  impetu  quodam., 
sive  quod  banc  exercendi  styli  speciero  nunqnam  vel  inep- 
tarn  vel  inutilem  esse  putavi.  Ad  haec  accessit  gravissima 
jndicii  tni  autboritas ,  quae  quidem  una  tantum  apud  me 
potoity  at  simulatque  ex  iis  Uteris,  quas  ad  me  Tubinga 
dedisti ,  baec  nostra  intellexi  tibi  et  Joachimo  Camerario 
mimm  in  modum  probari ,  nihil  habuerim  antiquius,  quam 
ut  ea  in  unum  velut  corpus  congererem  :  ratus  nimimm 
in  eo  me  a  sanis  hominibus  reprehensum  non  in,  in  quo 
Yestram  sententiam  atque  suasionem  sequutus  essem.  Adhi- 
bitis  igitur  in  consilium  amicis,  quorum  et  ingenium  et 
judicium  in  hujusmodi  rebus  singulare  saepe  jam  an  tea 
expertus  eram,  decerptisque  demum  paucis  Tersibus^  qui 
et  minus  inculti  et  paulo  velut  maturiores  visi  sunt ;  hunc 
tandem  libellum  confeci.  Quem  ego  quidem  etsi  ab  initio 
nemini  dedicare  constilueram  ,  quod  levius  quiddam  esse 
videretur ,  quam  ut  uliius  vel  infimi  hominis  nomen  praeferre 
deberet ,  mutato  tamen  consilio ,  tibi  commendare  non  du- 
bitavi ,  partim  ut  ejus  rei  patrocinium  suscipias ,  cujut  tu 
mihi  author  fuisti  praecipuis  :  partim  verb  ut ,  quum  uni 
tibi  plus  debeam  quam  caeteris  omnibus ,  meam  erga  te 
obsenrantiam  aut  potius  pietatem  hoc  munusculo  testarer. 
Nee  enim  deerant  permulti ,  quos  vel  dignitatis  gratia,  vel 
aflinitatis ,  vel  amiciliae  ,  possem ,  deligere ,  quibus  etiam  , 
hoc  qualecunque  officii  genus  non  ingratum  videri  potuisse 
scio  :    sed  ii  si  cognoscent  quae  tua  in  me  constent  bene-* 


4i6 

icia,  BOB  dnbito  qm  TofaBoiBmy  qamw 
auBOB ,  tibi  pneferri  ddwim  CUfBBlBr, 

QBod  si  qsa  ib  Bobb  vel  artCBi  nqauuriBi  vd  Bfti 
per  Be  id  illb  Tero  heen  licibiLp  dnaBMido  id  ommtt 
«piod  IB  Be  liiit ,  pnettitiMe  Be  iBteHigaat :  see  iBBca  ab 
iBifCBio  vel  diligCBtie  Um  penni  poiee»  bI  iilift  loafi  m§r 
jon,  et  stBdioto  koauBe  digBiofB  bob  aadfltBi  polfiBBl 
Vale.  LBleliB,  tii.  CaL  JbL  qai  diet  est  anhi  Bataiii. 


The  Poems  commence  with  die  Jj/rh^mf  whid 
are  cobuined  in  the  first  la  IcBves.  They  eon* 
sisi  of  the  four  first  of  those,  which  sdll  stand  m 
the  Collection  of  1597;  —  but  some  of  dwni, 
espeoBlly  the  thirds  much  altered  in  this  reprait 
of  them. 

Then  follow  the  Elegies,  which  are  i  a :  of  these 
only  one  is  inserted  in  the  later  Collection.  All  the 
rest  are  amatory. 

At  the  back  of  f.  a 5  commence  EpiTAFm^,  of 
which  few  have  found  a  place  in  the  Collection 
of  1 597. 

F.  34  contains  inscriptions  for  IcoifES. 

Then  Epigraxmata  succeed  at  f.  35  ;•  and  con- 
clude this  little  volume.  Beza  recognized  very 
few  of  them  in  the  above  Edition  of  his  riper 
age.  He  was  in  the  habit  of  correcting,  and  al- 
most re-writing  his  poems  to  the  very  last;  so  that 
not  only  the  few  of  these  poems ,  which  he  has 
reprinted ,  are  very  greatly  changed ;  but  a  copy 
of  the  Edition  of  i  $97 ,  with  the  Poet's  MS. 


BEZJE   JUVENILIA.  41? 

corrections  in  the  Public  Library  at  Geneva,  shews 
numerous  alterations  of  these  last ,  in  the  trem- 
bling and  almost  illegible  hand  of  old  age. 


ELEGIA  I. 
Ad    Legtoeem. 


Tu  quern  naturae  nobis  consensus  amicum 

Fecit ,  et  e  simili  sidere  natus  Amor : 
Quisquis  eris ,  nisi  vel  locuples  te  curia  totum 

Possidet  y  et  rauci  soIIicitudcT  fori : 
Ant  nisi  te  Hippocratis  retinent,  pia  cura,  medeUe^ 

Aut  totum  asseruit  pagina  sacra  sibi : 
Vel  nisi  te  Pallas  studiis  melioribus  aptum^ 

Et  Venerem ,  et  Veneris  tangere  scripta  vetat : 
Aspice  quam  misere  insano  consumar  amore, 

Quam  lateat  nostro  pectore  saeva  Venus. 
Si  bene  te  novi ,  quum  legeris  omnia ,  dices , 

Non  erat  hie  tali  dignus  ab  igne  coqui. 
Attamen  hoc  frustra  :  nam  talia  fata  sororet 

Nondum  etiam  nato  constituere  mihiy 
Ut  quamvis  nil  ipse  habeam  quod  possit  amari, 

Experiar  Veneris  tempus  in  omne  faces. 
Quodque  magis  mirum ,  quum  nos  potiamnr  arnica , 

Qua  non  est  fiammis  dignior  ulla  meis; 
Perpetuae  tamen  exagitaut  mea  pectora  curae, 

Et  premit  insomnem  soliicitudo  comes. 
SiTe  graves  obscura  mihi  nox  clausit  ocellos. 

Tunc  quoque  quum  jaceam  semisopitus,  amo. 
Sen  vigilOy  praeter  nostras  nil  cogito  flammas, 

Candida  luminibus  proxima  sola  meis. 
Hei  mihi  quae  nuper  nobis  insomnia ,   roisit 

Ille  puer ,  quantis  lusit  imaginibus ! 

53 


Hm  ^fA  AMtntm  pnpulo   narrarr  rurorcm  , 
St  Tbrim^  ill  tomitoi  »iUiclur«  mem. 


Id  taan  txempk}  liccai  ftxUie  TibaUi  : 

9m  Nvmhi  llmniiiai ,  culte  Tibulle,  ca 

<^Blkia  Mipe  tibi  sic  cit  cuntaiii  ,  I'roperli , 
8ie  Mt  II«M»i  dielB  Corjmam  hw. 


Di  fwiiBt ,  j)in«lin  [>u(i  mi-a  fala  Ic^. 
Soilmt  kw  nun   ikimild  toUlur  amorcs  , 

Hoe  bA  at  )j!>rc3l  ,  i[uir  milii  flamma   noCM. 
Sm  nt«B  id  aoli>«   venirnt  cnimjtcril   vlas  i 

Sbk  ae  <{■■  VdgBM  bta  tmn  ■■scat. 

Esemplo  at  G«r«s  cantior  ipse  meo. 
Qnippe,  ant  fallor  ego,  aut  nostros  qnniB  legcrit  ipti, 

£t  mea  qnam  fnerit  »oi>  hate  nou  dbi , 
Seduliu  hoc  deu>c«ps ,  et  toU  mente  cavdis , 

Ne  simili  mecnm  sis  raltone  mi*er. 
nostra  utinam  libi  flamma  ferat  tol  eorainoda ,  lector, 

Quod  dedit  authori  maxinia  damna  sao. 


As  an  instance  of  the  degree  to  which  Beu 
re-wrote  many  of  his  poems,  the  following  is  ^^ 
ytn,  first  from  the  Juvenilia;  iuAa/iterwanis  from 
the  Edition  of  his  old  age. 

EoBiHt    Hessi. 
PoetK  Egregii. 
CEx  Poem.  JuveniLJ 
Veoerat  exntus  mortali  corpore  nnper 

UeuDs,  at  infernis  eicipcretnr  aqnu  : 


BEZJE    JUYEHaLIA..  4^9 

Quem  tonre  intuitus  sqnalentis  portitor  Orci, 

Hie  ait ,  bic  gratus  Manibus  hospes  erit : 
Tune  Syracusii  ealaroos  iinpune  PoeUe, 

Mxonidseque  tubam  pessime  surpueris  ? 
Dixerat :  et  media  vates  jam  puppe  sedebat , 

Quum  vetuit  nautam  pergere  Mercurias. 
Ne  sae\ilo ,  Seuex ,  inquit :  nam  vendidat  istnm 

Juppiter ,  et  superi!km  cetera  turba  ,  sibi. 
Extinctis  aliis  potuit  qni  reddere  Titam, 

Ditis  in  banc  possunt  jura  severa  nibil. 


ALITER. 

EoBiNi  Hessi  ,  Ciariss,  Germaniw  PoeUe ,  Homeri  Iliada 
et  Theocrtti  Idjllia  Latinis  versibus  feliciter  interpretatiy 
Memories, 

Nuper  Letbaeas  Eobanum  venerat  Hessum 

Transvecturus  aquas  portitor  ille  Cbaron, 
Multa  minans ,  Sicnli  calamos  impune  poetae , 

Maeonidaeque  auso  surripuisse  tubam  : 
Quineliam  media  vates  jam  puppe  sedebat , 

Quum  prohibens  nautam  pergere  Mercurius, 
Ne  saevito ,  senex ,  inquit ,  sibi  vendicat  istum , 

Istum  ,  inquam ,  Superiim  turba  beata ,   sibi , 
Nam  qui  aliis  potuit  ^itam  producere ,  certe 

Infera  juris  in  hunc  obtinet  aula  nibil. 


Maguti  Pom ponit  ,  quum  falsb  nunciaretur  in  Alpihus 

occubuisse, 

Vos  nunc  advoco  fiebiles  Pbaleuci, 
Vos  Tocoy  O  numeri  seyerioresy 


4^  mui  iiifui|i4» 

WUutt  lugvo 

Uade,  Pieridbi, 
DicttMW  vt 
HatM  ilk  1I4 
IFitm  ▼iecrit  istcfitt  ct  podKcm  ? 
HicMWM  vt  ptttrift  btMi  cmditft 
Hatat  ille  amos  Meortw  mmms 
b  hie  Ticarit  enidiliont  ? 


9y^v**»  ^  JH^  noBliuBi  eOBUita, 
Uadanni  el  doauut  wupmaMbtm 
'OipiieM :  ted  typcgetU  kne 
Mslii'aoB  hmmIo  doelas  Mtpewrc^ 

Sed  pacare  heninum  potens  fbrorem , 
£t  lenes  itidem  incitare  mentes : 
Nee  solus  digitos  movere  doctiis, 
Sed  Jingua  pariter  loqui  diserta. 

Pericles  potuit  tonare  quondam , 
Sed  Gnecns  tonuit  suis  Athenis. 
Lingua  Tullius  eloquens  Latina, 
Romanis  tonuit  suis  Latinus. 
Natus  sanguine  Gallico  Macutus 
Et  Gnece  tonuisset ,  et  Lattne , 
Hoc  si  Roma  foret  Latina  seclo , 
£t  nunc  Graecia  Gneca  personaret. 

Apelli  Cythera;a  picta  quondam 
Nee  tola  atlamen,  immo  inabsoluta. 
Mille  autem  Veneresque  Gratiasque 
Expressit  lepidus  mens  Macutus , 
Aut  vicit  potius ,  nee  id  colore , 
Sed  docta  lepidaque  scriptione. 


BEZ JE   JU VEinLI  A .  4^  1 

Apelles  manui,  at  mens  Macutus 
Debet  ingenio  perennitatem. 

.£gyptum  penetravit  usque  iu  imam 
Magnus  Pythagoras,  Platoque  magnos^ 
£t  venit ,  Scythico  gelu  relicto  , 
Athenas  Anacharsis  eloquentes. 
Yidil  Italiam  mens  Macutus , 
Yisurus  pariter  mare  atque  terra s, 
Doctrinam  ut  faceret  suam  auctloremy 
Caepti  si  bona  sors  boni  fuisset , 
Aut  si  quid  reperisset ,  absoluta 
Yir  quod  disceret  eruditione. 

Yos  interrogOy  quae  caput  tenetis 
Nascentis  Rhodani  superba  saxa , 
Cur  sapvos  homines  fovetis  illos, 
Macutum  mihi  qui  meum  abstul^re  ? 

Yos  Nymphae  rogo,  quotquot  hinc  vel  inde 
Lemani  iritreas  tenetis  undas, 
Cur  pati  potuistis  hunc  cruenta, 
Scelestaque  manu  virum  interire , 
Cui  Nymphae  usque  adeo  fu^re  cordip 

Die  mihi  ,  Cytheraea  ,  die  ,  Apollo , 
Die,  Hermes,  mihi  dicite,  O  Camaenae, 
Cur  nostrum,  rogo,  cur  meum  Macutum 
Passi  estis  perimi?  An  minus  remoto 
Ut  possetis  eo  frui,  in  Deorum 
Adjuncto  numerum  et  beatitatem? 
Tali  dignus  eras ,  Olympe ,  cive. 
Tali  dignus  eras  domo,  Macute. 

Habetis,  Superi,  roei  Macuti 
Nunc  divinam  animam ,  at  relicta  tenia 
Moles  corporea ,  ilia  quam  Macuti 
Divinum  ingeuium  incolebat  olim. 
Yos  curate  animam  ,  Dii ,  Deaeque , 


*   • 


l»l 


A»  EnuoTHBCAs ,  y!  37. 


Salvde  incohuBCft 


libdE, 


Sahre  m  Ckcro,  CatvUe  saKc , 
Stthrc  m  Maro ,  PliaiuBqve  uterqiie  , 
Mi  Cato ,  ColmMUa ,  Yairo  ,  Uti  , 
Sahre  m  quoqse  Pbnte,  la  Tcrend, 
Et  til  salTe  Oridi ,  Fabi ,  Pn^ierti » 
Tos  salTCte  edam  discrtiorcs 
Grarci  y  poocre  cptot  loco  priore 
Decebat  ,  Sopliodesqne,  Isocntesqiie. 
£1  tu  GUI  popolaiis  amrn  nomen 
Dedit :  tii  f|iioq[iie,  magne  Homere, 
Sal^e  Aristoteles,  Plato,  Tiouee. 
Et  Tos,  O  rdiqai,  quilMU  BegatUB  est 


BEZJE    JUVENILIA.  4^5 

Inclndi  numeris  Phaleuciorum. 

Cuncti  denique  vos  mci  libelli 

Salvelote,  iterumque,  tertiumque, 

Atque  audite  mearo  precationero , 

Hoc  ergo  precor,  O  mei  libelli , 

Ut  ne  longa  mihi  mora  ilia  (senis 

Nam  a  "vobis  procul  abfui  diebus,) 

Obsit  quominus  undiquaque  tali 

Sitis  in  me  animo  et  faTore  deinceps. 

Quail ,  dum  proficiscerer  ,  fuistis , 

Nimirum  faciliqne  candidoque. 

Quod  si  istam  mihi  supplicationem 

Vos  concesseritisy  mei  libelli. 

Id  vobis  quoque  pollicebor  ipse, 

Non  me  unam  hebdomadam  procul,  quid?  immo 

Non  diem  procul  unicum  abfuturum. 

Quid  diem  ?  immo  nee  horulam,  immo  nuUum 

Punct^m  temporis ,  ut  libet  pusillum. 


De  Aldo  MiKUTf o  ,  Rom.omnium  quidem  authorum ,  prm^ 
cipue  vero  poetarum  excellentissimo  Txpographo 

Didonis  cecinit  rogum  disertus 
Maro  :  Pompeii  rogum  Lucanus : 
£t  diserte  adeo  hoc  ulerque  fuit  ^ 
Ut  nunc  vivere  judicelur  ilia, 
Nee  jam  mortuus  hie  putetur  esse  : 
Immo  sint  rediyi^i  et  hie  et  ilia. 
Ergo  credere  fas  erit  poetas 
Divos ,  utpote  qui.loquendo  possint 
Vitam  reddere  mortuis  :  quod  ipsis 
Est  divis  proprium  et  peculiare. 
Quod  si  credere  fas  Deos  poetas  ^ 
Vitam  reddere  quod  queant  tublatam : 


4*4  >E*JE  icvEarii,!*. 

Aliliin  'Muiniium  I>FtiiB    %ocarm_ 


Ipsii   ijtu   pnl 


>  laborv 


Vilam  teddcrc  norinu  pMtu  ? 


dMR  ne  cgoMMum  loqadwr  : 
Ne  u*  rae  milu  clurior,  padla, 
Dusoln  cnpio,  et  perire  totiu. 
Tiz  luM  edideran  ,  i«pent«  nostmm 
Qmnn  lu  invida  lomntim  diranit , 
Et  meav  mihi  iiuttifil  pnellam. 

Al  (B  qnuqiti*  cs,  O  tc 
PnNC*  optime  cogitBlionis  , 
Sm  le  Morpbn ,  tea  vocar 
Fas  est,  fac  vigil  nt  qaeam  lidere, 
Qnod  sonno  poini  Tidere  captoa. 
Aut ,  ai  BOD  aliter  poles  mederi 
Bnic  dcsiderio  mto,  percnnem 
Indncas  mihi  Mmniatiancni. 


f.tf 


S!  rogat  Cervr^inqne ,  Libenunqne 

ViiK  sollicitiu  awe  coloniu , 

Si  H*v<nti>  open  petit  cmcBttu 


BfiZJE   JUVENILIA.  43t5 

Miles,  solUcitiis  sux  salutis  : 

Quid  ni  y  Calliope ,  tibi  tuisqne 

Jure  sacra  feram ,  quibus  placere 

Est  unum  studiuni  mihi ,  onmibiisque 

Qui  Vatum  e  nuraero  volunt  habeiri? 

Vobis  ergo  ferenda  sacra ,  Musae , 

Sed  quae  victima  grata  ?  Camoenis  xo 

Dicata  bostia  ?  parcite  6  Camoenae , 

Nova  haec  victinia,  sed  tamen  suavi 

Futura  arbitror,  admodiimque  grata.. 

Accede ,  o  tinea ,  ilia  quae  pusillo 

Ventrem  corpore  tam  geris  voracem.  i5 

Tene  Pieridum  aggredi  ministros  ? 

Tc'ne  arrodere  tam  sacros  labores  ? 

Nee  factum  mihi  denega  :  ecce  furti 

Tui  exempla ,  tuse  ct  voracitatis. 

Tu  fere  mihi  passcrcm  Catulli,  'Jto 

Tu  fere  mihi  Lesbiam  abstulisti. 

Nunc  certe  mens  ille  Martialis 

Ima  ad  viscera  rosus  usque  languct, 

Et  quaerit  medicam  suum  Triphonem. 

Immo  et  ipse  Maro  cui  pepercit  v> 

Olim  flamma  ,  tuum  tamen  tenebrum 

Nuper,  6  fera  ter  scelcsta  sensit. 

Quid  dicam  innumeros  bene  eruditos, 

Quorum  tu  roonimenta,    tu  labores 

Isto  pessimo  ventre  devorasti? 

Prodi ,  jam  tunicam  relinque  ,  prodi , 

Yah  ,  ut  callida  stringit  ipsa  scse  ! 

Ut  mortem  scelcsta  !  prodi, 

Pro  tot  criminibus  datura  pcenas. 

Age ,  istum  jugulo  tuo  mucronem 

Cruenta  excipe ,  et  istum ,  ct  istum 


4^ 


TtdM  ut  pdpilct ,  «t  crwm  largo 
Ans  polhwrit  piophuiA  tftcrM. 

At  Yot  Piendet,  boMeqne  MoMSp. 
Hnac  gnadcte ,  jaeet  ferm  iiilcmqiUi , 
Jacet  sacril^ga  ilia »  (fiur  aotdiat 
Sacroa  Pieridum  Torara  lenros. 
Banc  Tobit  tnnicaat,  has  diao, 
Vobift  aiaTiaa ,  ut  kinc  tropluenai 
Panaiio  in  medio*  loeetis ,  at  ait 
Hac  iBter^io.  De  fera  iotereiapia 
BcueoB  ipolia  hcc  optina  Mum. 


Ad    Amicos. 


Hunc  quamquam  iUepidum  et  nalam  libeQnf , 

Yos  6  perlepidi  mei  Sodales , 

Quapso  sumite  blandiore  \ultu  , 

Deinde  perlegite  usque  ad  umbilicum. 

Nam  \os  id  rogat  ille  Beza  \est«r  , 

Cujus  vos  animaniqne ,  corculiimque , 

Idque  me  hercule  jure  possidelis. 

Sed  sic  perlegite ,  6  boiii  Sodales , 

Ut  nee  falsa  aliqua  eruditionis 

Noslrae  opinio ,  nee  mei  tnendi  lo 

Cora  nominis  ulla  tos  moretur, 

Figatis  potius  vel  hinc ,  vel  illinc , 

Stellulisque ,  obelisque  ,  virgulisque  ^ 

Cultu  splendidus  ut  decentiore 

Testetur  titulo  tenus  parentem. 

Id  \er6  mala  turba  Zoilorum 

Damnabit ,  fateor  nihilque  dicet 

Hie ,  prxter  titulum ,  nieum  yideri  : 

Sed  clamet  licet  usque  ,  et  usque  ,  et  usque  y 


BCZJE   JUVEIflLIA.  4^7 

Sit  totiu  Yolo  vester  hie  libellus  , 
Quwn  vester  quoque  sit  Poeta  totus. 


Ad    PeDEM    CiNDIDiB. 


Opes  y  quam  geminae  premunt  coluronae  | 
Ille  inquam  geminx  premunt  columnaei 
Quanim  ex  arbitrio  quiescit  ilia, 
Quarum  ex  arbitrio  movelur  ilia , 
Ilia  Candida  ,  cujus  intra  ocellos , 
Ilia  Candida  y  cujus  in  papillis 
Omnes  deliciae  latent  Bezaei. 

O  pes  candide  Candidas,  O  tenell^ 
Mi  pes ,  die  mihi ,  O  tenelle  mi  pes , 
Qui  meam  mihi  Candidam  adferebasy 
Cur  meam  mihi  Candidam  abstulisti  ? 
Ad  saltern  decuit  profectionem 
Nunciare  mihi ,  ut  vel  experirer 
An  possem  precibus  fugam  morari , 
Yei  tibi  comes  esset  hie  meus  pet. 
O  fur  pessime  ,  quid  tibi  imprecabor  F 
An  nodosa  tibi  ut  podagra  cunctot 
Vexet  articulos  ?  an  ut  molestus 
Sic  scmpus  premat ;  ut  Ubido  nunquam 
Ulla  te  capiat  profectionis  ? 
At  dolere  nequis  ,  sceleste  ,  solus : 
Nullus  ergo  tibi  imprecor  dolores. 
Non  peto  quadruplum ,  ( licet  teneri 
Ut  fur  y  hac  merito  unctione  possis ,  ) 
Hoc  unum  peto ,  quod  mihi  abstulisti 
Redde  me  mihi )  quaeso ,  redde  ,  mi  pes. 
Mi  pes,  redde  mihi  meos  amores 
£mam  mille  tibi ,  hercle  ^  margarilas 


Bfzs  nivcnLu. 

Stnan{;()n»  folidrra  ,  iil   titjirrbiu  i«i» 

Eai  (livldut  :    lUlm   plulruti>» 

Qui  If  in  Bitn   Irrant  ,  ubi  Miblimi* 

IbUt  Hilcrrai  nKiiliii  igncs. 

Sin  tBinni,  (nrc  Miim  gram  rrlictum 

ViadkbK  ul  atiud,)   tiki  nrc  uDum 

PfdviB  ,  O  Pe« ,  drdrriut  n 


QnuRi  nui  Candida  inatni^  facillii. 
Com  ID  Kill  II  lie  ftlul  calore  cocli , 


Vt  c 


p  lurlunlla 


iiui  Jil  tnnuL-um  ui  bus  amores 
Toi  doli  eiagitcDt  calunmiamm  ? 
Hxe  est  scilicet  omnibus  siatnia 
L«  mortalibus ,  ut  per«iuie  nil  sit 
Quod  gratum  :   el  vicibns  snis  recnmnt 
Voluptuqne  ,  dolorque  ,  pax,  el  ira. 
£i^  hac ,  Candida  ,  fortiter  feranu , 
No* ,  inquam ,  qoibus  httc  slalaia  lex  «t. 
Ilk  autem  Dent ,  tUe  ijui  faiiUas 
Nostra  in  pectore  primus  escit«*it , 
Nee  perire  potest ,   nee  hos  foTere 
Ullo.  tempore  desinet  calores. 
Premetur,  scio,  flamma  nostra,  quid  tnia  ! 
Tanio  fervidior  futurus  ignis. 


Es  quo  disjuncti,  niea 
Nee  tua  luminibiu 


Ciirotnut. 
Candida,  Tiximut  uubo, 


BEZJE   JUYENILTA.  4^9 

Hora  diem,  mensemque  dies ,  animumqae  mora  tut  ' 

Mensis,  jam  canos  pene  dedere  roihi. 
Ac  simulac  nobis  iterum  reddemur  uterque , 

Teque  mea  potiar,  meque  fruere  tuo: 
Hora  die ,  lunaque  dies  numerabitur  una , 

Quique  aliis  annus,  vix  mihi  mensis  erit. 
Sic  tempus,  praerepra  roihi  roea  tempora'reddat, 

Haec  eadem  ut  reddam,  Candida  chara,  iibi. 


In  Basium  Candidji. 

Yos  teneri  rores,  calathos  quibus  aurea  gaudet 

Venus  rosarum  aspergere, 
Te  cannis  incluse  liquor,  qui  dulcia  condis, 

Mensis  secundis  fercula, 
£t  Tos  deliciae  patrum ,  caeleslia  mella  , 

Testes  apum  solertiae  : 
Yos  ego,  Tel  vobis  quicquam  si  dulcius  usquam  est, 

£t  suxi ,  et  hausi ,  et  irobibi , 
Hestema  foelix  nuper  quum  nocte  putarem 

Me  basiare  Candidam. 
Yos  etenim  pariter  spretis  cannisque  rosisque , 

£t  aWearium  favis , 
Intra  irema  meae  constat  sedisse  labella 

Tenellulae  puelluke. 
Hei  milii !  quis  nobis  hos  somnos  interrupit  ? 

Quis  gaudii  tantum  abstulit  ? 
Ah  Yenus ,  haec  postqnam  prohibes  me  carpere  Tera, 

At  somniare  me  sinas. 


43* 


TBSo»oa«t  BssA« 


Af  Am 


.  qwdlrfc 


Haboil  Aarelii 
Eft  t«  VcMfib 
Pnicri  CuididattqM, 

El  IC|N>ril»,^^i^ld»td^ 


Et^irie  ,...», 

JSumqm  YcMiut  cute,  yiHW  i4 

Et  our^re  parente,  eC  his,  et  iUb, 

At  non  CandidaU ,  Aaddbertaloqae. 

Sed  utrum  rogo ,  prarferam  duorum  ? 
UtniiB  in^isere  me  decet  priorem? 
An  quenquam  tibi ,  Candida,  anteponam  ?  iS 

An  quenqnam  anteferam  tibi ,  Andebcrte  ? 
Quid  si  me  in  geminas  secern  ipse  partes , 
Hamm  ut  altera  Candidam  rerisat, 
Cnrrat  altera  Tersas  Audebertom? 

At  est  Candida  sic  arara ,  noTi ,  ^o 

Ut  totum  capiat  tenere  Bezam  : 
Sic  Bezae  est  cupidns  sui  Audebertiu, 
Beza  ut  gestiat  integro  potiri : 
Amplector  qooque  sic  et  hone  et  illam 
Ut  totus  cupiam  vid^re  ntnunqoe,  a5 

Integrisque  frui  integer  dnobos. 
Pneferre  attamen  altenun  necesie  est. 
O  dnram  nimiom  necessitatem ! 


BEZJE  imnEiriLiA.  43  > 

Sed  postquim  tamen  alteram  Deoesse  est, 
Priores  tibi  defero  ,  Audeberle  :  3o 

Quod  si  Candida  forte  coDqueratur  : 
Quid  turn !   Basiolo  tacebit  imo. 


£x    Bbzje    Vita. 

Juuentutem  autem  florens  ,  otio  ,  pecunia ,  rebAsque  aliit 
omnibus  potius  ,  qu4m  bono  consilio  abundans,  seosit  4 
Satana  sibi  circumjici  infinitas  tenticulas.  Quanquam  enim 
'  Titia  odisset  ,  et  natura  abhorreret  ab  eorum  consortio  , 
in  qiiibus  Tel  improbitatis  ,  Tel  iropietatis  pestiferas  labes 
▼el  minimum  agnoscebat  :  bonas  tamen  boras  in  rebus  lu-: 
dicris  collocabat.  P^am  et  Toluptatum  illecebris,  el  ambi- 
tiosul4  gloriae  dulcedine,  quam  ex  Epigrammatum  suorum 
editione  erat  adeplus ,  ( judice  eliam  M.  Antonio  Flaminio 
Italo ,  poeta  doctissimo )  hononimque  amplissimorum  ope 
irretitus,  aliquandiu  dctinebatur.  (i) 

Postquam  Wolmario,  Gallii  rel|||tA,  Germaniae  suae  lares 
repetere  tandem  Tisum  est,  Beza  Aurcliam  venit,  ex  sno- 
rum  consilio  Juri  ciuili  scdulo  daturus  operam.  Docebatur 
ibi ,  turn  ad  barbare  ,  et  ocAudvSu;  ilia  scientia  :  Tnde  con- 
tigit ,  Tt  ille  y  ab  ejusmodi  abhorrens  studia  ,  politioris  li- 
teratune  et  vtriusque  linguae  nuctoribus  legendis  tempus 
impenderit.  Poetas,  ( quos  naturae  quodam  impulsu  amabat) 
non  legit  tantum ,  sed  imitari  studuil :  Tnde  ab  eo  intra 
annum  vicesimum  scripta  sunt  fere  omnia  poemata  ilia , 
quae  pr;eceptori  illi  suo  inscripsit.  In  quibus  non  mores  ,  sed 
st\Ium  Catulli  et  Nasonis,  ad  imitandum  sibi  proponens  , 
epigrammata  quaedum  licentiosiiis ,  quam  postea  voluisset, 
scripta    cffudit.    IlJa    enim  ipsemet    paulu   post  ,    omnium 

[i]  Fa^i,  in  Ob.  et  Vitae  Beza.  p.  lo,  ii. 


J 


iiix  illj   loj  con^rquun 

ur» 

> 

iJ   ;il,ud 

im,   digno* 
amare,   el 

■am    ottemlut  :    qni 

qaidrm  JDDMili 

AngdcM  is  otlo  CLhUannit 

■  c 

■) 

rajii.p.  8,  lo. 

Eui  tmum  angeretiir  ingranMceatii 
opubapt  UBcn  prmmMaDbilM  iUius  m 
ct  mditi  tttmoun  •ORper  nusMbanlai 
b«wpileni  gencitM.  D.  Georginm  Kgiim 
k  Zuiriud ,  O.  BnrdloTij  ,  SeraTiiij 
pnwnt,  Joan.  Palodios ,  lir  Imniiu,  « 
aaun*.  Accidit  aut«in  vt  de  Bccc  p<M 
GeaenM.  D.  Za*lTMe1tai  peteral  a  Bn 
caisina  ,  qiue  cum  ipae,  mm  Paladin 
carent:  Id  qmrni  impmaurat,  BoA  c 
ille  in  annm  coUigi  Sylna*  ,  El^iaa  ,  E| 


I.  CRispimjs.  433 


Abt.  CV.    JOANNES  CRISPINUS. 


In  Genevam  paulo  ante  concesserat,  resque  suas  com- 
port arat  Joannes  ille  Crispinus ,  quicum  magna  erat  Bezae 
necessitudo.  Ambo  autem  de  nouo  "vitae  genere  susclptendo 
una  deliberant  :  et  de  societate  ad  typograpliicam  artem 
faciendam  ineunda  cogitant  :  ad  quam  \t  feiiclter  sese  ac* 
cingerent ,  vtrtusque  summa  doctrina  et  singularis  Indus- 
tria  via  sternebat.  Fuerat  enim  Crispinus  primum  celeber- 
rimi  illius  Jurisconsulti  Caroli  Molinaei  amanuensis  :  post 
autem  in  foro  Parisiensi  causarum  patronus.  Edidit  autem 
sui  ingentj  documenta  multa  ,  excudendis  praeclaris  vete- 
rum  Graecorum  et  Latinorum  monumentis  ,  et  nouis  com- 
ponendis  :  in  quibus  Gallica  Martyrum  historia  ,  summo 
studio  et  incredibili  labore  ac  fide  constructa,  merito  ab 
omnibus  celebratur ,  et  palroam  obtinet.  Sed  Bezae  nostro 
alium  cursum  Dei  prouidentia  destinarat.  Nam  priusquam 
aliquid  certi  se  constituissent  ,  Bezae  -visum  est  Tubingam 
▼sque  excurrere ,  vbi  Wolmarius  degebat ,  lUustriss.  Ducis 
'Wirtembergici  Consiliarius.  Vix  ab  ilia  peregrinatione  re- 
versus ,  et  nihil  tale  expectans ;  ad  Graecas  literas  profi- 
tendas  a  Lausannensi  Academia  vocatus  est  :  quumque 
Amplissimus  Scnatus  Bemensis  ,  judicium  Lausannensium 
amplexatus ,  Bezam  in  numerum  suorum  admisisset ,  ille 
rfttus  k  Deo  se  vocari  ad  honorificum  illud  munus  obeun- 
dum ,  Lausannam  se  contnlit.  » 

(Eji-  Faj^i  Vila  et  Obitu  Then,  Bezte  ^  p.  lu,   i3. 


55 


CONTENTS.  435 


CONTENTS  OF  POLYANTHEA. 

t.  Pug. 

JuUetta :  by  Lw'ga  da  Porto  translated^  ...  t 

Memoir  of  Luigi  da  Porto , , 87 

r.         Rime  delle  V,  Colonna ,  • .  • .  • So 

Deiphino  ,  Brocardo ,  Molza , 53 

Sannazaro  , • 64 

Marguerite  de  Valois ,  etc 80 

[I.        Calisto  and  Melibea , 96 

fl.      Agnes  Princesse  de  Bourgognc ,    100 

Tuliia  di  Aragona , 102 

Laura  Battijerra , 107 

f.         Desportes , • log 

ri.       JR.  and  T,  Guaitcrotii^ 112 

[II.      lioyal  and  Noble  Genealogies  of  France^,..  119 

[V.      CI,  Paradin , loS 

V,       Bibliotheca  Fayana  ,   «...  124 

^h      Latin  Satires  against  Popery , 129 

^11.     Regruim  Papisticum , i36 

^'III.  Angelico  Aprosio^ i38 

[X.      Minervalia  Bononensia  ^  i45 

K.,       Accademici  Gelati^ i5z 

^I.      A.  F,  Doni^ 1 S2 

^11.     Joannes  Bapt.  Doni ,   « 1 67 

^III.  First  Edition  of'  Buchanans  Psalms^ i58 

KJ V.  Theodoras  Janssonius , iSg 

CV.    Stephanorum  Historid 9  •  •  # # i63 


436 


XWI. 

xxvn. 

XXVUL 

XXIX. 

XXX. 

XXXI. 

XXXIL 

XXXIIL 

KXXiV. 

XXXV. 

XXXVJ. 

XXXVIL 

xxKvin. 
xiuux 

XI.. 

XLI. 

XLII. 

XUli. 

XLIV, 

XLV. 

XLVI. 

XLVII. 

XLVIII. 

XUX. 

L. 

LI. 

Ul. 

LIU. 

LIV. 

LV. 

LVi. 

LVIII. 

LIX. 


Kwiv,  dr.,  kjr  B.  Shpiau, i|^ 

Hm  Sitphou s  j^oiogjr^  •••••••••••••••  j4 

jOuMk's  Eikie$.  ^fr  &  S^pkau^  i5i4,  m 

Oedbu  IfwMMt, ail 

Cmmmkimuf^  Pmir  H  WUim^ iiS 

UlmM  Greg.  GjrrmUmt^ aiy 

P<«lHt9,  kjr  Semumu^ ji) 

^aptkeg^maam  Grmem ,  Igr  H.  Sigptnu,  •  aiS 

CoOTfcoirviii  Gr,  Sefiorite, jal 

C«!snvWf  ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••  ai^ 

.^Ailoii.  AUiai^ aal 

jntB^c  £nc  CvMsnv^  •••••••••••.••••••  aM 

J.J.Ckifiei ..ab 

Dm^.Btondei^  aSf 

Nicoiaus  Brusner , a^^ 

P.  ^r.  Spenerus , a{5 

N.  Riticrshusim  ^    afS 

Hieron.  Hrningts , a47 

Fahricii  Stiqjs  Saxonica , aSo 

Ooichenons  Histoire  de  JBnesje, aS3 

Crescenzi  , aSS 

Gammrrim^  etc.,    a56 

F.  Zossrra , aSj 

G.  Campanile , aSj 

Orsini  Family , aSI 

ilf.  ^4.  MuratoHj aS8 

OUvarius  Vrediui  ,   aSg 

Baikens^   a6o 

James  LeRay , afis 

JVii.  Imhojr,   afis 

il/.  Hergoit , a6( 

Grail  Houset  in  F^nce, aGS 


Aft 
LX. 
LXI. 

Lxrr. 
Lxiir. 

LXIV. 
LXV, 

LXVL 

LXVII. 

LXVIIL 

LXJX. 

LXX. 

LXXI. 

LXXU. 

LXXIII. 

LXXIV. 

LXXV. 

LXXVL 

LXXVII. 

LXXVIII. 

LXXIX. 

LXXX. 

VXXXI. 

LXXXII. 

LX5CXIII. 

LXXXIV. 

LXXXV. 

LXXXVL 

LXXXVII. 

LXXXVIIL 

LXXXIX. 

xc. 

XCL 


COlfTENTS*  4^7 

Pag. 

Northern  Historians ,    2u8 

Cltarlatanerie  , 278 

Acta  Eruditorum , 279 

Journal  des  Savans , 284 

J.  A.  Fabricius  , 287 

Collection   of  Original    Cronicles    and 

Historians , 297 

General  Collection  of  Antiquities^  ....   3oi 

S.  Engel^ 3oa 

A.  Bejrerus , 3o3 

Joan,  Voght , 3o3 

Dav.  Clement^ 3o4 

Wolfg,  Panzer  ^ 3o4 

Maittaires  Annales , 3o8 

De  la  Croix  Du  Maine^  et  Du  Verdier  309 

Sir  T.  P.  Blount^ 3io 

Henningi  Wiite  Diarium , 3ii 

Guil.  Scddenus  ^  ' 3ia 

Frid,  Jac.  Leickherus^    3i6 

De  la  Caille, 3i8 

Olaus  Borrichius^ 319 

P.  Colotnesius , 3^3 

Jacobus  Lectins ,    3^6 

Abbs  Papillon^ 329 

Tkeodonis  Beza , 33o 

John  Passerat , 339 

P/iilippe  De  Comines ,  . « 343 

M.  Ant»  Franc,  Rainerio , 34S 

Salmonius  Macrinus  ,  et  Jo,  Bella ius , .   348 

Ftobanus  Hessus , 358 

Lcctii  Jonah , 365 

luvlius  Peregrinus ,     367 

Antonio  Campo , 368 


438  COIfTEWTS. 

Art.  Pa?. 

XCII*  The  Three   Princesses^    Anne^    Margaret, 

and  Jane  Seymour  , 870 

XCIII.    ■  French  Metnoirs , 371 

XCIV.      S.  de  Mileren, 371 

XCV.        E.  E,  FristHs, 372 

XCVI.      Theatrum  Tragicum , Zrl 

XCVII.     W.  IVinstanley, 37$ 

XCVIII.  Huelii  Vita , 38o 

XCIX.     Sir  Geo,  Ent ,  A'/if.  ,   38; 

C.  Learned  Paris  Pi  inters  ,    389 

CI.  Tracts  against  Popery , 409 

CII.  J.  Casaubon's  TVi/'e. liQ 

cm.         Camden's  Elizabeth ,    4" 

CIV.         Beza:  Jm*eiulia, 44 

CV.  Joannes  Crispinus , 433 


THE 


HALL    OF   HELLINGSLEY, 


A    TALE. 


By  Sir  Egertow  Brydges,  Bar}  3  vol.  la." 


I 


T  is  something  for  aft  Author  to  exercise  and  amuse  the 
fancy  :  it  is  much  more,  to  instruct  and  elevate ,  ^hilc  he 
amuses.  The  Author  of  Waverley  has  shewn  to  how  high 
a  strain  the  writer  of  Tales  and  Novels  may  rise.  The 
present  Tale  has  not  many  traits  in  common  with  those 
which  proceed  from  the  inexhaustible  pen  of  that  ingeni- 
ous Author.  It  does  not  deal  much  in  the  colloquial :  and  the 
"writer  concerns  himself  but  little  with  local  and  temporary 
manners.  Grave,  melancholy,  energetic,  he  seems  to  delight 
only  in  the  grander  emotions  of  the  mind ;  in  those  fee- 
lings, which  belong  to  our  universal  nature  ;  in  tliose  moral 
axioms  and  reasonings  ,  which  belong  to  all  times  and 
all  countries. 

Yet  the  Story  is  particular :  but  though  is  arises  out  of 
a  particular  slate  of  Society ;  though  it  is  tinged  by  the 
influence  of  feudal  prejudices ;  and  takes  its  rise  from  the 
conflict  of  those  actuating  principles  which  have  sprung 
out  of  them  ,  yet,  whatever  may  be  the  localities  and  pe- 
culiarities which  give  ocasion  to  the  tumults  of  passion  and 
wanderings  of  imagination  here  described,  the  sentiments 
and  the  images ,  thus  raised ,  are  neither  local  nor  tempo- 


44o  HELLINGSLET. 

rary.   There  are  readers  ¥rho  will  think  this  a  fanlt;  and 
others  ,   who  will  think  it  an  excellence. 

For  immediate  popularity  there  is  no  doubt  that  the  for- 
mer is  best  adapted  :  the  multitude  are  moTed  by  familiar 
and  practical  associations ,  when  appeals  to  the  shadowy 
impressions  of  a  visionary  mind  fall  ineffective   and  dead. 

He ,  whose  talents  lie  in  the  comic ;  who  is  an  accurate 
observer  of  the  living  manners ;  may  perhaps  form  an 
agreeable  and  instructive  fiction  out  of  the  events  of  his 
own  time :  but  such  a  Tale  can  scarcely  be  much  caka* 
lated  to  move  and  fill  the  fancy.  To  answer  this  purpose, 
incidents  must  be  a  little  more  removed  from  the  prying 
eye  of  petty  observation  :  the  reality  must  be  a  little  more 
dimly  seen,  to  give  play  to  imagination.  An  author  there- 
fore acts  judiciously  in  choosing  for  the  subjects  of  hb 
scenes  events  of  a  period  somewhat  remote. 

The  present  Story  is  placed  in  the  reign  of  R.  James  I. 
The  Castle  of  an  ancient  Baron  ;  an  old  manor-house;  the 
borders  of  a  large  Forest;  woodland  scenery;  brigandage; 
gypsies ;  a  succession  of  marvelous  incidents ;  all  depending 
on  each  other ,  and  finally  developed  by  one  clue;  all,  ia 
short ,  tending  to  the  denouement ,  are  calculated  to  keep 
the  reader's  interest  unabated  from  beginning  to  end. 

Sir  Ambrose  Grey  ,  younger  brother  of  Lord  Grey  of  the 
Wye ,  was  the  owner  and  inhabitant  of  the  HaU  of  Eel' 
lingsley  :  but  he  spent  a  part  of  the  year  with  his  eldest 
brother  at  the  hereditary  Castle  of  Wolstenholme :  and  in- 
troduced into  this  Castle  a  young  man  of  the  name  of 
Huntley ,  whom  many  persons  suspected  to  be  his  natural 
son.  Huntley,  now  advancing  into  manhood,  returned  to  pay 
a  visit  to  his  old  tutor  the  Vicar  of  Cleeveley,  situated 
close  to  Hellingsley.  The  Rector  of  the  next  parish  had  mar- 
ried a  sister  of  Sir  Oliver  Berkeley  of  Hardingville  ;  an 
ancient  house  ,  with  whom    the  Greys  had  been  for  cen* 


HELLINGSLET.  44  ^ 

tnries  at  fend.  The  Berkeleys  of  Hardingvillc  were  now 
xnuch  declined  in  splendor,  from  the  impoverishment  caused 
by  one  of  Q.  Elizabeth's  visits  to  them.  A  daugliter  of  Sir 
Oliver  had  been  educated  by  her  aunt  at  the  Rectory;  and 
had  often  been  the  playfellow  of  Huntley's  boyhood.  Hunt- 
ley now  found  her  grown  into  a  beautiful  girl ;  and  imme- 
diately felt  an  admiration  and  affection  for  her,  to  which 
he  had  before  been  a  stranger.  But  from  the  moment  that 
he  could  not  disguise  from  himself  the  state  of  his  feelings, 
he  foresaw  all  the  innumerable  obstacles  which  must  arise 
to  the  success  of  his  attachment.  The  attachment  was  how- 
ever mutual  :  and  it  was  confirmed  by  a  visit  to  the 
house  of  a  Mr.  Scudamore  in  the  same  village  of  Hellings- 
ley,  where  they  passed  some  days  together. 

Here  begins  the  mystery  of  supernatural  sounds  and 
other  supernatural  appearances:  and  here  enters  upon  the 
stage  Kate  tiir  Gypsey  ,  whose  powerful  and  picturesque 
agency  pervades  the  whole  story.  Rate  is  not  an  acccidental 
personage  ,  introduced  for  momentary  effect :  she  is  a  ne- 
cessary instrument,  on  whom  all  the  events  liinge. 

At  the  same  visit  is  introduced  yr.  Browne ,  a  striking 
character,  allied  to  the  noble  family  of  Cowdray;  who  forms 
another  necessary  link  in  this  close  -  tied  chain  of  narra- 
tion. Alice  Berkeley  returns  to  her  father  at  Hardingville  : 
and  here  commences  a  thick-following  flood  of  striking  and 
disastrous  incidents  ,  which  fill  the  first  Volume. 

Then  Huntley ,  scarce  recovered  from  the  attack  of  some 
anknown  assassins ,  returns  to  Wolstcnholme  :  and  occurren- 
ces here,  not  less  extraordinary  and  affecting,  fill  principally 
the  second  Volume. 

At  the  commencement  of  the  third  Volume ,  Alice  Berke- 
ley disappears  from  the  Rectory ;  and  an  hue  and  cry  is 
raised  after  her.  Huntley  suspects  Browne  of  having  forcibly 
carried  her  off;    assails  him  ;   and  having  forced  him  to  a 

56 


44a  HCLUHGSLET. 

duel ,  ift  liiiDiflf  dangrroublT  wounded.  He  at  Ingth  ccco* 
Tcrs;  and  Alicft  is,  under  I  lie  dark  of  night,  broni^ht  back  < 
senseloM  to  the  Rectonr.  By  de|>fees  the  recovers  kcr  intd- 
lecls ;  and  relates  that  she  had  been  carried  off  by  Gypun; 
and  had  been  immured  in  some  dreary  old  mansion;  wUd 
Huntley,  by  the  few  circumstances  of  description  she  coald 
give  ,  suspects  to  liave  b«^n  f/sr  Hail  of  Heliutgsiey . 

Huntley  again  returns  to  ^Volstenliolme.  Giles  Grey,  the 
only  son  of  the  Lord  Grey,  dies.  Sir  Ambrose  Grey  con- 
mences  his  confession  in  his  last  illness ;  but  dies  before  iu 
conclusion.  The  Lord  Grey  dies.  The  right  of  succession  ^^  ^ 
mains  in  doubt.  Kate  the  Gyps^y  again  comes  forward :  sbe 
advises  Huntley,  at  a  given  hour  and  signal,  to  visit  the  Hai 
of  HelUngslejr,  He  obeys.  A  Female  receives  him  in  the  old 
Library ;  and  partly  opens  to  him  the  history  of  his  birtli. 
—  This  Female  discovers  herself  lo  be  the  same,  whom  lie 
had  so  long  known  under  the  character  of  Kale  herself. 
He  is  at  leii«;th  proved  to  be  the  son  of  Sir  Ambrose  —  and 
not  only  the  son  bv  Klfriila  l>erkelev  ,  aunt  of  Alice  —  but 
the  legilimate  son  —  though  Sir  Ambrose  had  intended  tbat 
it  should  iKne  been  a  ^liam  marriage  solemnl/ed  by  a  xnoci 
priest  —  and  had  gone  out  of  life  supposing  Huntley  to  be 
ille<:itimate.  All  this  ^ood  had  be<n  ell'ected  by  Kate  in  her 
fidelity  to  Kll'rida  Berkeley.  Ihintley,  now  having  resumed 
the  name  of  drey ,  succeeds  lo  the  cslatc  and  peerage ;  and 
marries  Alice  Berkeley. 

The  narrati>e,  supported  by  that  warmth  of  language 
which  belongs  to  a  poetical  mind,  by  those  energetic  reflec- 
tions which  a  life  of  tremendous  struggles  has  generated; 
by  thai  How  of  deep  and  long-digested  imagery  which  a 
continued  co!ir.%e  of  intellectual  exertion  has  brought  into 
clear,  unsiruggling,  and  finished  orni,  keeps  on  in  an  un-  i 
broken  tenor,  somewhat  ])erhaps  too  elevated  for  those  ' 
who  are  noi  much  accustomed    to    the    temperament    of  ' 


I 
f 


IIELLINGSLET.  44^ 

poel's  atmosphere.  «  The  tissue ,  »  is  woven  ,  « close  and 
strong* »  £\cry  object  appears  to  have  been  present  to 
the  Author*s  eye;  and  the  whole  blazes  into  one  living 
creation.  No  part  is  made  up  of  shreds  and  patches  ;  no- 
thing is  caught  second  liand  from  another. 

Two  or  three  of  the  subordinate  characters  ought  per- 
haps, in  strict  keeping,  to  have  been  thrown  somewhat 
more  into  the  shade.  Such  are  especially  Giles  Grey ,  Ge- 
ralda  Berkeley ,  and  Susan  Pembury.  Giles  Grey  is  struck 
out  con  amore  ;  and  rather  too  much  eclipses  Huntley, 
Geralda  Berkeley  is  an  original  of  most  amiable  and  sublime 
qualities  ;  to  which  the  same  fault  may  be  objected  with 
reference  to  her  sister  Alice ;  as  to  Giles  Grey  with  refe- 
rence to  Huntlev. 

There  are  those  who  think  tliat  there  is  more  instruction 
and  use  in  a  more  common-place  sort  of  sentiment ,  inas- 
much at  it  is  more  practical.  But  it  liay  be  doubted  if 
we  stand  much  in  need  of  instruction  in  this  short  of  prac- 
tical sense ;  in  which  it  is  found  that  even  the  lowest  and 
the  worst-executed  tales  arc  sufficiently  expert.  There  is  no 
difficulty  in  keeping  down  the  mind  to  the  tone  of  the  mob : 
the  difficulty  is  to  raise  it  above  them.  Those  of  a  visionary 
turn ,  who  accustom  themselves  to  exalted  sentiments ,  and 
wlio  are  familiar  only  with  sublime  or  affecting  images  , 
may  not  always  be  virtuous  :  but  if  a  main  part  of  virtue 
Le  not  merely  the  character  of  our  actions  ,  but  the  cha- 
racter of  our  thoughts ,  then  whatever  detaches  us  from  our 
base  self-interests  ,  whicli  are  the  main  tie  to  what  is  cal- 
led practical y  cannot  be  otherwise  than  serviceable  to  the 
eause  of  virtue.  See  Bibliotheque  Uni%*crselle,  May,  June, 
July  9  1822. 

26  Jug.  1822. 


444 


ADVERTISEMENT. 


LATELY   PUBLISHED 


ST   THB   SAMS   AUTHOB, 


I. 


RES   LITERARI^ 

Im  ikrge  ociavo  voUtmes* 


T, 


Hit  Work  of  BiBUOGBAFiT  cootaioft  numeroes  artkki 
of  the  Demi'iutAni  authors,  especially  of  the  siiteenth 
Century ;  —  principally  Italians ,  who  distinguished  them- 
selves  not  long  after  the  RcTival  of  Letters;  —  beginning 
with  Petraech. 

The  name  of  Petrarch  is  familiar  to  all  :  but  few  read 
bis  Latin  AVorks.  Z)e  Sade's  Memoirs  of  this  illostrioiu 
poet  will  always  form  a  most  entertaining  and  interesting 
piece  of  literary  history ;  though  they  have  many  defects, 
and  the  biographer  wants,  as  a  critic,  conciseness,  force, 
and  originality.  The  long  article  which  commences  tbe 
Res  LiTEEAEif  has  not  been  confined  to  the  iiiformatios 
of  De  Sadc, 

The  writings  of  Valerianns ,  Pontanus ,  Poggio ,  Arelino, 
and  others  of  that  class ,  have  given  occasion  to  moral  dis- 
cussions ,  which  have  elicited  reflections  deeply  implicited 
with  the  habitual  movements  of  the  compiler's  mind. 

These  are  chief  features  in  the  first  Volume ,  printed  at 
Naples  in  1820. 


ANTI  -  CRITIC.  445 

The  second  Yoliiine  printed  at  Rome  in  the  Spring  of 
i8ai ,    is  principally  occupied  with  Italian  ])oetry. 

The  third  Volume  -vvas  printed  at  Geneva  in  the  Autumn 
1821  ,  and  commencement  of  182a.  This  embraces  mor^ 
of  French  and  Genevan  literature;  and  contains  more  pa- 
ges than  the  other  two  volumes  together. 

The  works  of  De  Bure  and  Brlnkt  are  methodical  and 
general :  but  the  former  is  strictly  and  merely  bibliogra- 
phical :  the  latter  is  only  a  catalogue.  The  Res  Liteharia 
are ,  ( as  their  title  imports )  Literary  and  Critical ,  with 
the  addition  of  Biographical  notices.  But  they  contain  re- 
gisters of  books  taken  without  any  order ,  as  they  came 
to  the  compiler's  hands. 

This  work  is  confined  to  75  copies. 


II. 

By  the  Same  Author : 
THE    ANT  I -CRITIC, 

In  one  volume  8.^ 


T, 


H  E  Anti-Ceitic  is  a  Miscellany  principally  of  Critical 
and  Moral  Essays ;  intermixed  with  Epitaphs  and  other 
Family  Memorials ,  which  the  severe  censor  will  condemn 
as  improperly  inserted  among  them  ,  or  rather  attached 
to  them.  The  main  object  of  the  original  articles  is  to  as- 
sert and  explain  ])rinciples  of  poetical  taste,  which  the  au- 
thor conceives  to  be  more  just  than  those  which  the  pre- 
vailing fashion  inculcates.  For  this  purpose  he  has  given 
his  own  view  of  several  of  the  principal  English  poets,  of 
the  last  half  of  the  last  Century. 

This  work  is  also  limited  to  7$  copies. 


446 


LIBELLUS   GEBEVSn. 


III. 

By  the  same  Editor: 
LIBELLUS    GEBENSIS, 
Selecta  Poemata  Latina  Mediie  et  Infimce  jEtatis. 

In  one  petit  voL  12.® 


T. 


■  IS  small  collection  is  a  mere  bibliographical  bijou.  It 
consists  of  only  35  copies.  The  poems  are  mainW  those  of 
authors  connected  v  ith  Geneva ,  and  such  as  are  principally 
addressed  to  English  "Worthies.  The  contraction  of  Geben- 
nensis  into  Grbensis  has  been  criticised;  and  the  editor  ma j 
probably  not  be  borne  out  in  it  :  —  but  be  belieires  that 
he  is  jiislified  in  the  liberty  thus  taken  by  a  few,  though 
rare  ,  authorities  in  ancient  charters.  The  use  of  Gcbcnis 
for  Grncva  he  can  j)rovc  beyond  a  question.  See  Rcvut 
EncYclopcdiquc  ,  Aout ,    18*22.   p.  342-5. 


IV. 

liy  the  same  Author: 

lp:tters  from  the  continent 

in   1819,  and   1S20, 

In  two  Paris  ,  comprised  in  one  volume  8.^ 
Printed  at  the  Author  s  Private  Press  at  Lee  Priory  in  Kent 


JL  HKsr.  Lettlrs  scarcely  touch  upon  those  subjects  which 
form  the  common  matter  of  Tours. 


LETTERS  FROM  THE  CONTIMEICT. CONINGSBT.   44? 

They  are  principally  historical:  and  as  history,  are  little 
adapted  to  the  modern  taste;  i/\hich  requires  epigrammatic 
points,  instead  of  details;  and  piquant  speculations  to  pro\e 
tliat  all  -was  formerly  prejudice  and  error,  instead  of  re- 
lations of  facts  conformable  to  the  shapes  and  colours  in 
-which  they  have  been  handed  down  to  us. 


V. 

By  the  same  Author: 

CONINGSBY:    a   TRAGIC   TALE. 


In  one  volume  12.^ 


A, 


.N  abstract  of  this  Tale  has  been  given  in  the  BibHothe- 
que  Universellc  for  April  1822.  The  story  is  simple;  and 
its  interest  must  depend   on   its  sentiment  and  description. 


vi. 

By  the  same  Author: 
LORD  BROKENIIURST,  A  TRAGIC  TALE. 

In  one  petit  volume,    12.^ 


X  H I  s  is  a  very  short  Tale  of  the  occurrences  of  private 
life ,  of  which  one  of  the  characters  is  so  frightfully  fla- 
gitious ,  that  the  objection  of  its  revolting  the  reader's  mind 
may  perhaps  have  some  foundation.  Still  however  it  seems 
to  come  legitimately  within  Aristotle's  principle  of  purging 
the  mind  by  terror. 


448         VALERIAirrS.   POLITICAL   ECOITOMT. 


VI  I. 

By  the  same  Editor: 
JO.    PIERII    VALERIANI 

DE    INFELICITA.TE    LITERATORUM, 

LIBRI    DLO. 

Editio    noya. 

One  volume y   8.^    ^^87    Copies. J 


X  H I  s  little  Tract  so  interesting  to  the  literary  historr  of 
Italy,  and  to  all  scholars,  lia\ing  become  rare,  the  Editor 
hopes  that  he  has  performed  an  acceptable  service  to  In- 
ters in  taking  upon  himself  the  toil  and  expeucc  of  thb 
reprint. 


VIII. 
By  the  same  Author  \ 

1 .  THE  POPULATION  AjN  D  RICHES  OF  NATIONS 

CONSIDERED,  etc.   1819. 

2.  WHAT  ARE  RICHES  ?  Being  an  attempt  to 
give  a  more  accurate  Definition  of  this  subject y 
than  those  already  used  by  Political  Econo- 
mists,  1821. 

Both  these  Tracts  are  in  %^ 


Th 


£  subjects  here  treated  may  seem  to  have  little  affin itr 


POLITICAL    ECONOMY.  449 

to  the  author's  other  literary  pursuits  :  but  they  have  for 
many  years  engaged  a  part  of  his  most  anxious  attention. 
It  is  however  perhaps  true,  that  this  science  is  too  abstruse 
to  be  mastered  by  any  thing  less  than  the  exclusive  addic- 
tion of  a  calm  and  close  mind.  When  the  first  of  these 
Tracts  was  written,  some  of  these  Financial  and  Agricul- 
tural DifHculties  in  Britain ,  which  have  since  broke  out 
with  such  disastrous  effects,  were  in  their  bud.  Never  was 
there  a  period  of  three  years  during  which  the  principles 
of  Political  Economy  have  been  so  severely  put  to  the  triaK 
Charlatans  in  this  profound  science,  as  in  the  more  orna- 
mental parts  of  literature ,  have  caused  all  the  evil.  Not- 
with  standing  all  the  doubts  and  wonders  which  have  been 
expressed  regarding  the  original  and  following  causes  of 
this  distress  ,  enlightened  minds  will  probably  have  little 
hesitation  in  accounting  for  it.  The  sudden  cessation  of 
the  immense  war-expenditure ;  and  still  more  ,  the  sudden 
and  violent  change  from  a  paper  to  a  metallic  circulation, 
by  which  the  quantum  v  as  so  incalculably  diminished ,  not 
by  degrees  but  per  saltiim  ,  are  quite  equal  to  the  pro- 
duction of  all  the  disastrous  effects ,  by  which  the  wealth 
of  the  Nation  has  been  sunk  ;  and  the  people  turned  into 
despair.  And  all  this  to  gratify  either  false  system-mongers^ 
or  a  Faction  !  ! !  — 

He,  who  takes  on  himself  to  originate  and  forward 
such  measures,  till  he  has  himself  deeply  sounded  his  way; 
who  lightly  out  of  vanity  and  desire  of  distinction  takes 
up  A\hat  others  in  their  own  blind  arrogance  put  into 
bis  head  ,  even  when  it  is  that  on  which  an  empire's 
safety  may  hinge  ,  is  at  least  a  rash  man  I  And  v.  hat  an 
enormous  responsibility  lies  upon  his  conscience!  — 

That  the  system  oi  Paper,  as  the  instrument  of  Exchange, 
has  a  perpetual  tendency  to  be  carried  to  an  abusive  ex- 
tent y  cannot  be  denied.  That  that  tendency  cannot  be  kept 


45o  POLITICAL   ECOHOMT. 

in  cheeky   may   be   safel?    contradicted.    That   the  systea 
nay   produce ,    and  has   produced ,   beneficial  effects  of  » 
Tast  amount;  perhaps  far  beyond   any  tiling  i^hich  its  pa- 
negyrists have  hitherto  ascribed  to  it,    seems    to  the  pre- 
sent author  capable  of  being  ejtablished   to' I  he  con^idioa 
of  deep  and  unprejudiced  minds.    To  this  Paper-System  is 
to  be  ut:ributeJ  ihe  enormous  start  of  positive  Wealth  v  hick 
commenced  in  Great  Uritain  in  1788;  and  if^enton  till  i8i3. 
It  is  not  true,  that  it  took  its  origin   from  the  stimutos  of 
War :    the  rate  at   which  it  proceeded  the  five  years  before 
the  commencement    of   the   War,    ivas  rather   checked  br 
the  War.    But  such   was  the  force  of  progression,  which  it 
had  then  obtained ,  jhat  it  went  on  in  defiance  of  the  War. 
The  way,  in  wiiich  the  grand  benefit  was  produced,  was 
the  origin  and  continuance  which   it  gave  to  Country  Banks^ 
The  benefit  of  tliese  Banks  lay  in  circulating  the  National 
Capital  equally  through  ail  parts  of  the  Country ,  even  to 
the  extremities ,    instead   of  drawing   it ,    as    other   svstemi 
have  a  tendency  to  do,  in  dangerous  and  pleuretic  masses 
about   the  heart.    WhiK*  the  country  enjoyed  by  these  me- 
ans its  share  of  the  National  Capital,  in  common  with  the 
Metropolis,  Agriculture  more  particularly  had  its  full  portion 
of  the  advantag(\   \nd  this  was  the  period  when  Agricuiture 
shared  ihU  good  lor  the  Gr^t  time,  liitherto  in  all  ages  and 
all  countries  it  had  been  carried  on  with  a  scanty  and  star- 
ved Capital. 

Theic  were  vast  benefits,  which  no  light  objections  could 
counterbalance.  It  was  not  sufiicient  therefore  to  shew  that 
there  were  evils  in  the  Paper-System.  It  was  a  duly,  to  weigh 
with  the  utmost  precision  the  extent  of  those  evils.  And  to 
compare  them  with  the  ad>anta{;es  gained.  Any  measure 
wiiich  would  withdrav^  suddenly  and  violently  a  Capital, 
employed  in  a  manner  so  infinitely  more  productive  of  the 
best  and  most  substantial  wealth   than  it  had  ever  hiiherto 


POLITICAL   economy;  4^1 

be^n  employed ,  ought  not  to  have  been  adopted  but  upon 
tlie  most  imperious  necessity.  No  liability  to  disadvantages 
of  less  extent  •  and  least  of  all ,  speculative  and  contingent 
disadvantages ,  —  could  excuse  such  an  interference.  But  if 
they  could  excuse  any  thing ,  they  could  only  excuse  a 
gentle  modification;    not  a  violent  change. 

It  is  the  withdrawal  of  Capital  from  Agriculture ,  which 
is  the  grand  cause  of  the  present  ruinous  fall  of  price  of 
Agricultural  produce. 

The  immense  Taxation  caused  by  the  expenditure  of  the  late 
War  could  only  be  endurable  on  the  grand  principle  of  adhering 
to  the  National  Faith  in  the  protection  of  Agriculture.  The 
measure  of  a  quick  return  to  Cash- Payments  was  a  breach 
of  that  Faith.  The  reasons  in  avo'ir  of  this  measure  were 
for  the  most  part  fallacious  ;  but  if  true ,  would  have  been 
inadequate  to  justify  the  proposed  result.  The  grand  ar- 
gument was,  the  obstacles  which  the  Paper-System  was  said 
to  generate  to  the  foreign  vent  of  our  Manufactures.  This 
i«  probably  a  baseless  fear :  for  improved  and  improving 
machinery,  and  the  power  of  long  credit,  would  have  been 
jikely  to  have  counteracted  it.  —  But  thus  it  is  that  the 
Agricultural  interest  is  always  sacrificed  to  the  Commercial. 

Geneva,   27  j4u^.   182a. 


IX. 

B}"  the  same  Author: 

THE    SYLVAN    WANDERER, 

Printed  at  the  Private  Press  at  Lee  Priory.  8.°  1821.  1822. 


T 


HE  SYLVAN  WANDERER  consists  of  a  Series  of  moral 
and  sentimental  Essays ;  and  w  as  commenced  at  Lee  Priory 


STLVAir  WANDEKER. 


CIMCLIA. 


45a 

lit  Kent  in  i8i3.  ■'While  the  aathor  has  been  apoa  tbe 
Continent,  the  diiliculty  of  transmitting  the  copy,  and  of 
correcting  tlie  proofs,  has  long  caused  the  delay  of  briii|^ 
this  work  to  a  close. 


X. 


m   THE   PRESS 


C   I   M    E   L   I    A 

Containing  Selections  Jrom   the  Foreign  Critical 
Journals  ,  of  the  Seventeenth  and  Eighteenth 


Centuries. 


In  one  volume,  8.*^ 


I 


N  England ,  Collections  of  these  Journals  are  not  Terr 
common  :  and  those  kxcfrpta  'will  bring  many  most  useful 
and  learned  Foreign  AVorks  in  a  clear  manner  before  the 
Header's  notice. 


XI. 


PREPARING    FOR   PUBLICATION 

CURSORY    MEMORIALS   OF  THE  LIFE  AND 
OPINIONS  OF  A  POLYGRAPHER. 

Ifir&lTTE^    BY    HIMSELF. 


J.  HFSc  MEMORIALS  bave  been  long  in  preparation:  bat 
delicacy    and    doiibt    bave    continually   suppressed    in  tbe 


MEMOIRS.  •  453 

following  day  the  work  of  ihat  which  preceded  it.  The 
delicacy  has  been  principally  towards  others ,  who  .per- 
haps deserve  no  delicacy.  But  nothing  is  so  difficult  as 
to  fix  the  limits,  byond  ^^hich  alone  it  is  justifiable  to 
make  the  Public  a  party  to  private  affairs.  It  is  of  all 
things  the  most  indiscreet  and  most  inconvenient  to  ob- 
trude points  of  dispute  coram  non  judice.  In  such  cases 
nothing  but  the  strictest  honour  and  integrity  of  the  ad- 
versary can  give  a  complainant  a  chance  of  obtaining  credit 
for  his  statements  ;  and  consequently  of  a  fair  decision. 
For  where  there  is  no  jurisdiction  to  hold  those  who 
are  the  objects  of  complaint  to  strict  proof,  mankind  are 
commonly  too  loose  and  free  in  tlicir  assertions ,  to  be 
trusted  as  to  the  adherence  to  truth  ,  if  their  own  defence 
is  at  stake. 

It  is  said  also  too  truly  ,  thai  the  world  always  leans 
against  a  complaincr.  Complaint  implies  weakness ;  and 
weakness  brings  contempt.  The  world  is  a  flatterer  of 
Power  :  especially  of  usurped  Pjower.  It  does  not  like 
that  the  mode  in  which  it  distributes  rewards  and  inflicts 
^i|Dishments  ,  should  be  culled  in  question.  They  who  are 
in  possession  ,  are  in  possession  in  right  of  the  means 
against  which  the  complainant  protests;  and  are  therefore 
interested  in  supporting  a  continuance  of  the  system. 

These  last  reasons  therefore  form  causes  of  hesitation  , 
even  where  the  jurisdictional  power  of  the  Public  is  com- 
plete, and  capable  ,  if  it  will,  of  ascertaining  the  accuracy 
of  fuels.  Though  to  leave  things  in  uncertainty,  and  open 
to  conjecture,  is  less  desirable  to  hi^n  who  feels  a  cons- 
ciousness of  the  goodnr*ss  of  his  cause ,  than  the  esta- 
blishment of  the  truth,  yet  it  is  better  than  a  partial  and 
unfair  discussion  ,  which  gives  an  added  plausibility  to 
misrepresentation   and  falsehood. 

Pieces  of  auto-biography  written  with  sincerity  are  among 


454  MEMOTBS. 

the  most  interestinf^  and  in^tmctive  0/  moral  prodadiM. 
But  ther  ^arr  aUo  in  value  according;  to  the  endowanH 
of  him  \\ho  is  the  subject  of  them.  And  ^hat  cia  w 
more  than  the  nature  and  degree  of  human  endownnti? 
A  few  are  all  spirit  :  too  many  are  scarcely  lifted  above 
mere  material  life! 

What  are  the  personal  feelings ,  and  opinions  reftnlii| 
individual  circumstances  of  any  one  who  can  have  aav 
pretensions  to  belong  to  the  former  of  these  rlastfs* 
may  justly  excite  the  curiosity  and  sympatliy  of  tbe  it* 
telligent  reader! 

There  are  indeed  no  small  portion  of  those  fbrniiii^ 
the  mass  of  society,  who  believe,  or  affect  to  belirrfi 
that  Nature  has  been  more  equal  in  her  distribution  of 
mental  gifts;  and  that  genius  is  an  empty  supposition,  of 
^hich  the  fruits  are  nothing  more  than  the  results  of  la- 
bour accidentally  applied.  Genius  may  not  fructify  Mitlioot 
the  aid  of  cultivation  and  care:  but  no  labour  can  supply 
the  VQixi  of  the  original  seed. 

It  has  been  said  of  certain  persons  ,  A\ho  have  bad  tbe 
good  fortune  to  enjoy  the  fame  of  Genius  ,  that  nothing 
in  the  habits  of  common  life  distin^'uislied  ihern  from  other 
men.  They  might  \vear  upon  the  surface  the  usual  man- 
ners of  polished  society:  but  surely  ,  if  their  genius  was 
real  ,  the  difference  from  ordinary  minds  must  lie  hoiirW 
apparent  in  their  pri>ale  intercourse  ,  and  private  occu- 
pations and  amusements.  Cowley  in  those  inimitable  Essays, 
which  are  mixed  of  prose  and  verse  ,  has  given  glowing 
pictures  of  his  mind  ,  which  shew  at  once  the  simplicity 
and  the  strength  of  the  affections  of  his  heart  ;  as  well 
as  the  integrity  ,  the  force ,  and  the  depth  of  his  thoughts. 
Of  many  of  the  most  illustrious  in  genius  the  private  fee- 
lings and  manners  have  been  left  unrecorded.  It  is  only 
by  conjecture  that  we  can  represent  to  ourselves  the  daily 


MEMOIRS.  4^^ 

•entiments  which  ruled  over  Milton's  retirement;  his  petty 
pleasures  ;  the  extent  to  which  .the  visions  of  his  imagina- 
tion appeared  to  mark  his  movements;  his  expressions; 
his  looks  :  how  far  they  seemed  to  identify  themselves 
with  his  personal  peculiarities ;  and  how  much  he  betrayed 
of  that  phantom-helieving  mind  ,  which  Collins  so  nobly 
describes  in  his  Oile  on  the  Su/jerstitions  of  the  Highlands, 
We  cannot  doubt  that  he  exhibited  all  these  traits  in  that 
high  degree  which  cold  philosophy  calls  enthusiasm.  There 
can  be  no  mockery  ;  no  assumption  of  pretended  fee- 
lings y  in  true  genius.  He  ,  who  is  under  the  inspiration 
of  the  Muse  ,  is  in  earnest :  —  he  has  no  factitious  rap- 
tures :  he  cannot  conjure  up  ,  and  put  on  and  off,  the 
Seer's  spirit  ,    for  the  occasion  I 

Had  Milton  written  an  account  of  himself,  we  could 
not  but  have  known  w  here  lay  the  failure  of  his  hopes  ; 
what  disappointments  grieved  him  most ;  and  what  w  ere 
the  weaknesses  of  thought  and  sentiment  ,  which  he  daily 
found  it  most  difficult  to  overrule.  For  strength  of  reason 
and  fortitude  of  heart  may  overcome  the  evil  plants  of  the 
mind  :  they  cannot  root  out  their  seeds. 

Beautiful ,  sublime  ,  pathetic  ,  and  profound  as  is  the 
poetry  of  Gray,  there  are  a  few  expressions  in  his  private 
Letters  \^hich  so  let  us  into  the  inmost  feelings  of  his 
bosom ,  and  so  confirm  the  sincerity  of  these  grand  moral 
compositions ,  as  to  be  of  inestimable  value.  If  he  had 
told  us  more  of  himself ,  what  added  treasures  he  would 
have  conferred  on  the  most  highly  endowed  class  of  readers! 
That  class  ,  and  the  popular  cry,  for  once  agree  in  the 
pleasure  A\ith  which  all  read  his  descriptions  of  his  Tours 
to  Uie  Lakes  of  Westmoreland  and  Cumberland  {})  :  where 

[i]  WoEDSwoiTH  in  his  detcription  of  die  Lakes  says  ,  «Gray, 
tlie  Poet ,  followed  Dr.  Brown   in   his  description  of  the  Vale  of 


.|  H)  MFAFOFHS.  J 

tl;'^   (.iliii   ni\il  imaftVctrJ    (!<'Ii^lit    ol'   the  true  poet ,  inin:':ri 
\iith    the  stores  of  the  historian,   the  scholar,  the  moniut, 
and   the   man   of  Exquisite    taste  in    the  Arts  ,  is  toU 
a  simplicity  and  a   glow  ,    in    m  hich    every    word  at 
paints  the  scene  and  him  who   is  obser>'iDg  it.    Hnctvi 
come  back  ^^itb  still  increased    enjoyment   to  this  r 
ting  writer's   poetry  ;    ^^hich  we    now    find   doublj  prani 
to  be  the  mirror  of  his  own  genuine  sensations. 

Vanity  may  often  prompt  Auto  -  biography :  bat  nrij 
also  often  restrains  it.  There  are  those  who  leave  t^  ft 
hlic  to  imagine  the  great  things  of  them ,  which  the;  d» 
not  assert  of  themselves.  Few  are  bold  enough  to  mJOt 
violent  falsifications  on  such  a  subject  in  the  face  of  all  ik 
world.  And  if  the  writer  speaks  true  ,  it  shews  a  frail- 
ness which  is  opposite  to  vanity  in  its  proper  sense,  tboii^ 
it  may  bespeak  conceit  or  pride :  for  conceit  or  pride  WKJ 
induce  him  to  over-estimate  the  importance  of  his  opiBMSi 
or  actions. 

Yet  the  sincere  opinions  of  an  educated  man ,  who ,  if 
gifted  with  any  talents ,  thinks  for  himself,  can  never  k 
unimportant :   and  his  genuine  sentiments  will  probably  k 


Keswick.  He  died  soou  after  his  forlorn  and  melancholy  pilcrim^ 
to  this  VaJe ;  and  the  record  left  hthind  him  of  ¥rhat  he  bad  sws 
and  felt  in  this  journey  ,  excites  that  pensive  interest  with  whidi 
Uie  human  mind  is  ever  disposed  to  listen  to  the  farewell  words  of 
a  man  of  genius.  The  journal  of  (Iray  feelingly.  i$hews  how  tk 
gloom  of  ill  healtli  and  low  spirits  had  been  iriadialed  by  objects* 
which  with  the  Author's  powers  of  mind,  enabled  him  to  describe' tkn 
with  distinctness  and  unaffected  simplicity.  Every  reader  of  this 
journal  must  have  been  impressed  with  the  words  which  cooclude 
his  notice  of  the  Vale  of  Grasmerc.  —  «  Not  a  single  red  tile,  no 
flaring  gentleman's  house  or  gnrden-wall,  breaks  in  UjKtn  the  repoK 
of  this  little  unsuspected  paradise:  hut  all  is  peace,  rusticity,  wul  ] 
happy  poverty,  in  its  neatest  and  most  becoming  attire. »  p.  66-7. 


MEMOIRS.  4*^7 

of  more  value  than  his  opinions.    Where  the  heart  speaks 
wrong ,  it  is  the  head  which  misleads,  by  the  subtleries  and 

»  sophistries  that  it  calls  in  aid  of  the  defence  of  passion 
or  interest.  These  are ,  however ,  oftener  pleadings  than 
convictions ;  and  by  opinion,  conviction  is  here  meant. 

There  are  those  who  like  «  Truth  severe ;  »  but  not  «  in 
fairy  fiction  drest :  »  —  cold  philosoph**rs  ,  who  v.  ish  to 
strip  every  thing  of  the  hues  which  imagination  associates 
to  it.  They  think  therefore  that  he,  who  embodies  the  airy 
forms  in  the  midst  of  which  he  has  lived  ,  commits  a 
crime  against  sound  sense:  they  deem  that  he  encourages 
delusions  ,  which  it  is  a  duly  tn  tear  away.  But  spiritual 
•  images  ,  and  the  sentiments  and  emotions  vvliich  they  raise, 
are  as   much   existences,  as  the  maleiial  forms  to  which  the 

'     poet  attaches  them.  In  other  minds  they  exist  more  dimly  : 

but   still  they   exist:    and   <nhe   ivho   reads   t/tem  »   brought 

out   by  the  poet  ,  a  persuades  himself  that  he  has  always 

felt  them  ,  »  as  is  happily  observed  by  Johnson  \,^)  in   his 

lUfe  of  Gray. 

It  is  this  art  of  bringing  out  such  flying  and  invisible 
.shapes  and  tints  ,  which  is  the  great  business  of  the  Poet. 
It  enlarges  the  sphere  of  our  Being;  and  habituates  us  to 
be  ^conversant  with  a  new  order  of  Creation  :  it  gives  « a 
local  habitation  and  a  name »  to  the  aerial  forms  ,  which 
travel  around  us  ,  and  the  misty  shadows ,  which  fiit  across 
our  intellects :  and  instructs  us  of  infinite  essences  beyond 
Tvhat  the  hand  can  touch  ;  or  the  eye  see ;  or  the  ear 
hear.  It  is  a  task  ,  which  cannot  be  exhausted  ;  of  which 
ages  after  ages  of  the  poet's  labour  must  still  leave  much 
to  be  done  :  but  of  which  he  who-  adds  even  a  sn  all  par- 
ticle of  genuine  matter  to  the  store,  has  not  lived  in  vain. 

(O  Johnson's  ideas  of  poetry ,  and  especially  of  Gray ,  are  not 
often  so  just. 

58 


458  MEMOIRS. 

Man  is  left  to  withdraw  the  veil  ;  and  discover  this  spbi- 
tual  v^orld  for  himself:  and  it  is  to  the  poetical  part  of 
his  fellows-beings  that  he  must  look  for  the  performance 
of  this  task  ,  and  the  attainment  of  this  benefit. 

He  y  who  can  verify  by  his  own  habits  the  enlarged  truths, 
which  his  poetry  teaches,  gives  a  new  interest  to  them  be- 
yond their  unassisted  power.  Burns  has  left  notices  of 
himself  in  his  Letters ,  which  increase  intensely  tlie  cham 
of  his  delightful  poems.  What  would  we  not  give  to  know 
more  of  the  private  life  of  Collins  !  to  have  a  record  of 
his  feelings  when  he  committed  the  unsold  impression  of 
his  magnificent  Odes  to  the  Aames !  tbc  despondence  coim- 
teracted  by  indignation  and  conscious  worth ;  the  proud 
look  to  a  posterity  more  generous,  and  more  enlightened; 
the  protecting  grandeur  of  a  soul  ,  which  surrounding 
darkness   made  inwardly  blaze  with   more   etberial   light ! 

Enthusiasm  is  not  the  character  of  many  of  our  poets : 
yet  V  ilhoiit  enthusiasm  it  is  diflicult  to  concei>e  Low 
excellence  can  be  attained  ;  or  the  poetical  spirit  exist,  fiut 
how  imperfectly  must  tlie  feelings  of  enthusiasm  be  des- 
cribed by  any  other,  than  the  person  >\ho  is  the  subject 
of  them  !  No  penetration  can  see  a  large  portion  of  i^hat 
is  passing  in  the  mind  of  another  :  when  he  seems  as 
vacant  as  some  stupid  companion  ,  in  whose  brain  perhaps 
not  two  ideas  are  moving,  a  world  of  multitudinous  images 
may  be  playing  in  incessant  activity  about  him  ! 

If  we  desire  to  know  human  nature ,  we  must  desire 
to  know  it  most  in  its  highest  endowments  ,  and  in  its 
most  energetic  and  virtuous  habits.  It  may  be  said  ,  that 
the  most  useful  knowlege  concerns  subjects  which  occur 
most  frequently  ;  and  therefore  that  an  intimacy  with  the 
principles  and  springs  of  action  of  everyday  characters  is 
of  more  practical  benefit.  It  may  perhaps  more  advance 
the    student's  individual  and  selfish  interests ;    but   it    will 


V 

MEMOIRS.  4-^9 

-not  advance  the  virtue  or  the  power  either  of  his  head 
or  Ills  heart.  To  detach  men  from  selfishness  ,  and  prompt 
them  to  act  for  remoter  and  less  palpahle  good,  is  among 
the  very  first  objects  of  moral  instruction. 

A  man  of  the  darkest  motives  is  commonly,  from  self- 
interest  ,  plausible  in  his  actions  !  —  but  he  is  only  plau- 
sible :  —  the  fair  a])pearance  is  only  for  delusion  ;  and 
to  draw  him  to  whom  it  is  directed  ,  into  a  snare.  That 
literature,  which  opens  the  recesses  of  the  heart  ,  has  a 
tendency  ,  by  bringing  the  reader  into  a  familiarity  with 
motives  ,  to  puiify  those  inmost  workings.  When  the  mo- 
tive is  good,  it  seldom  lia])pens  that  the  act  can  lead  to 
IfV'rong.  It  is  in  the  heart  that  virtue  lies  :  it  is  in  the 
temple  of  the  soul  that  we  must  look  for  security  of 
good. 

lie,  who  has  constantly  before  liim,  as  in  a  mirror, 
the  test  of  sentiments  pure ,  simple,  benevolent  ,  and  sin- 
cere ^  may  be  shamed  into  an  amendment  of  what  is  base 
and  deceitful  in  himself.  It  will  teach  him  that  meanness 
and  hypocnsy,  and  a  low  passion  for  individual  advantage, 
are  not  universal ;  that  moral  heauty  may  be  loved  for  it- 
self; and  that  tliere  is  an  intrinsic  delight  in  the  brilliance 
or  grandeur  of  intellect.  The  seeds  of  virtue  itself  die  in 
the  bosom  ,  if  they  are  not  cherished ,  and  cultivated; 
example  and  emulation  must  draw  them  up  ;  and  they 
must  cling ,  like  the  vine,  round  some  stronger  trunk,  and 
firmer  branches. 

The  Memoirs  of  Himself  left  by  the  late  Historian  Gibbon 
are  amusing  and  instructive  :  but  they  are  too  quaint  and 
ceremonious.  In  truth ,  Gibbon  was  a  man  of  great  talents 
and  vast  erudition  ;  —  but  he  was  somewhat  of  an  arti- 
ficial character :  he  had  not  the  irradiations  of  a  poet ; 
nor  was  there  an  inner  shrine  to  liis  heart ,  of  which  the 
riches  would  repay  any  trouble  in  unclosing  the  door.    A 


«t* 


r 


of  th» 


ff  aoMl  mmd  bod j  givo  ui 

wUch  bas  tlie  air  of  mndom ;  ofed 

Leitcn  Inr  the  ctcraw  it  mppLn  mmd  Am 

tifM  to  literary  jnvsailft.    Tbe  kafaiu  of  hii 

always  occopkd  bis  in  Mratoring  oad 

timoaie;  and  are  defttructiYe  of  tkat  icry 

deep  patho*  ,  irkicfa  entitle  an  aotbor  to  be  plaecd 

Ae  higbest  raoia.  Ueuec  oor  Imowlc;^  of  tbepvoicMBdcr  tnbi 

of  Lnnan  nature  b  not  angnMwted.    In  fact,  tfaa 

k  Boro  emploTed  tban  any  stronger 

tbe  perusal  of  tbete  mesoirk 

If  George  Lord  Lyttdton ,  «bo  was  m  ■•»  of  a  vny 
tender  bcurt,  and  benevolent,  anxious ,  unnfiected  pridjpk^ 
bad  left  a  Life  of  Hi»seif ,  it  wouU  bave 
of  great  interest.  A  great  part  of  bis  days  was  spent 
dKMe  wlio  guided  the  n  heels  of  public  aflairs,  or  wbo 
wrre  f^oiinent  for  genius  :  his  moral  know  lege  must  hsft 
b^en  rendered  acute  by  eiicrcise ;  accurate  by  experimce ; 
and  enlarged  h\  \arietv  ;  ^hlle  a  kind  and  conscieotioBi 
S'*nsibI!itT  must  ha^e  gi\en  a  mellowness  to  bis  reflectionS| 
as  amiable  a&  it  Ytas  enlightened.  He  wanted  Tigour  of 
Uiouglit ,  and  depth  of  feeling  ;  —  but  his  mind  and  his 
l.eart  were  like  a  clear ,  gentle ,  sun-shiner  current ,  that 
m  irmursy  aud  soolhes,  and  glitters ,  and  gives  health  and 
fragrance  ,  as  it   pursues   its   even  and  fertilizing  conrse. 

Ihe  human  mind  at  diherent  periods  indulges  different 
prop4*nsIiies ;  and  according  to  the  variation  in  the  mode 
of  culture  y  brings  fur%«ard  different  sorts  of  capacity  and 
e\crllpiue.  At  oor  time  its  b^ot  is  to  reason :  at  another, 
to  im.-i^ina:i<n.  In  the  first  half  of  the  last  century.  Pope 
%"*  the  fjjhiun  ,  in  i^oetnr  ,  of  the  former  of  tbese  tastes. 
"Of  P<»]>e*s  intellectual  character*,  says  Johnson,  «tlie 
constituent    and    fuod^mental   principle  was  good   scRse , 


MEMOIRS.  461 

a  prompt  and  intuitive  perception  of  consonance  and  pro- 
priety. »  Johnson  might  perhaps  have  addeil  «  a  regard  to 
\ihat  is  actual ,  in  preference  to  'what  is-  itieal^  :  for  such 
is  a  general  meaning  afQxed  to  this  quality :  and  such  well 
distingubhes  the  mental  peculiarity  of  Pope. 

It  seems  that  there  is  a  numerous  chiss  of  acute  and 
strong  minds,  which  cannot,  when  absent,  renew  to  them- 
selves the  objr'cts  ,  on  wliich  ,  when  present  ,  they  are  ca- 
pable of  observing  and  reasoning  with  great  power  and 
skill.  Such  persons  are  fitted  to  live,  rather  in  action,  than 
in  speculation  :  not  to  write  books  ;  but  to  practice  what 
is  written.  They  ,  in  whom  fancy  and  imagination  pre^aiiy 
see  objects  more  brilliantly  and  more  distinctly  in  their  ab- 
sence (^ )  than  in  their  presence.  Hence  arises  their  grand 
delight  in  literature  and  composition. 

That  they  whose  imaginations  are  not  only  splendid  but 
just  ,  are  not  always  equally  sagacious ,  and  of  equally 
sojnd  judgment  in  the  common  affairs  of  life,  is  a  subject 
of  great  triumph  to  the  dull.  But  practice  and  familiar  use 
are  necessary  for  the  due  application  even  of  the  most  per- 
fect knowlege  :  and  the  mists  of  individual  passion  may 
pvercloud  a  general  truth  without  impeaching  its  correct- 
ness ,  or  its  force.  He  ,  who  adds  the  associations  of  the 
mind  to  hard  matter  ,  may  ,  when  he  wanders  into  the 
fields  of  fiction  ,  sometimes  indulge  his  caprice  :  the  views 
he  takes  of  things  cannot  be  brought  to  the  stern  test  of 
what  the  external  senses  can  witness.  But  he  errs  at  his 
peril:  the  emptiness  or  extravagance  of  his  fancy  ^\ill  soon 
be  consigned  to  its  proper  place  in  the  estimation  of 
mankind. 

(i)  Sec  a  striking  iltii.strrtioii  of  this  in  ihc  chnra'^tfr  of  Bums, 
at  (l('!iiic.i>t*d  in  ^'iiriic's  Liff  of  ilic  Poet:  espeiuaily  the  bccouut  of 
the  coiiipobilioii  of  the  f  inoufi  oilo  : 

tf  Scots  f  ^*ha  ha*  wV  Wallace  hied,  w 


46a  ME^TOIRS. 

A  large  portion  of  hnnian  Beings  are  ^rearing  out  Arir 
lives  in  the  search  of  amusements  :  on  another  large  por- 
tion ,  the  necessity  of  earning  their  bread  has  imposed  daily 
duties :  perhaps  the  latter  are  the  ha]ipier  •  class.  Is  not  li- 
terature then  an  amusement  more  virtuous  and  improvia| 
than  any  other  ?  But  does  it  not  make  faults  of  omissioB 
more  common  ?  Does  it  not  delude  into  these  omissions  hf 
its  O'^n  semblance  of  virtue?  Common  amusements  do  not 
engross  the  mind  :  they  do  not  call  it  away  from  that  daily 
routine  of  little  cares,  by  \ihich  the  welfare  and  happiness 
of  others  is  proqioted.  Such  perhaps  may  be  the  reasonings, 
by  which  an  ardent  pursuit  of  the  higher  and  more  orna- 
mental occupations  of  the  intellect  is  decried. 

The  fruits  of  literary  genius  are  scarcely  weighed  itith 
the  extent ,  or  the  nicety  of  examination  ,  which  is  due  to 
them.  Their  tendency  to  illuminate  and  strengthen  the  ab- 
stract faculties  of  the  mind  ,  and  raise  the  power  of  spirit 
above  matter,  cannot  justly  be  controverted.  He,  who  can 
support  and  recommcn<l  his  addiction  to  these  studies  by 
urf.inp  their  use  and  shewing  their  loveliness  ,  gives  cn- 
couni^ement  to  virtue ;  and  aids  the  dominion  of  intellect. 
It  is  scarrcly  possible  for  an  author  of  talent  to  undertake 
to  relate  the  characteristic  circumstances  of  his  life,  wilhoot 
having  occasions  furnished  him  to  record  many  valuable 
sentiments  and  reflections  tending  to  this  purpose  ,  which 
would  otherwise  have  perished. 

Of  all  the  pieces  of  ai/io-Uf*f^rrphy  wliich  were  ever 
published,  the  memoirs,  of  which  most  can  be  said  both  in 
censure  and  in  praise  ,  are  the  Cnnfessinns  of  Rousseau. 
lie  ought  not  to  have  exposed  his  frightful  nakedness:  but 
when  lie  lays  open  the  happier  pictures  of  his  sensitive  and 
eloquent  heart ,  he  nn>eijs  an  enchanting  sight  of  a  tender 
and  refined  spirituality  that  at  once  melts  and  enraptures 
us.    ll    is  fear  of  the  public  eye  >    which  often  suppresses 


MOMOIRS.  4^3 

the  register  of  the  most  delicious  of  human  sensations :  this 
was  not  Rousseau's  fear:  he  sought  the  deepest  shades  for 
bis  person  ;  but  he  cared  not  who  looked  upon  his  very 
inmost  thoughts  through  the  mirror  of  his  pen  !  *—  Per- 
haps Rousseau  had  not  much  invention  :  at  least  not  a 
▼arted  invention  :  he  principally  describes  his  own  expe- 
riences. 

But  how  little  of  what  happens  lo  a  deep  thinker  can  be 
known^  except  by  his  own  relation!  What  others  can  wit- 
ness of  him  is  probably  common  and  trivial :  the  pour- 
traiture  of  what  passes  in  the  recesses  of  the  soul  must  be 
fitll  of  interest  and  instruction. 

To  think  both  rightly  ,  forcibly  ,  and  feelingly  ,  and  to 
communicate  eloquently  ,  requires  an  happy  union  of  in- 
tellectual and  moral  qualities.  There  is  an  intuitive  sagacity, 
that  teaches  mankind  by  common  consent  those  rules  and 
opinions  in  the  conduct  of  life,  by  which  the  good  of  so- 
ciety is  promoted  and  preserved.  Whatever  is  not  in  con- 
formity to  these ,  though  it  may  ,  perhaps ,  surprise  and 
please  ,  a  little  while ,  by  its  novelty ,  will  soon  lose  its 
charm  ;  and  then  nauseate.  To  seek  fame  by  singularity , 
paradox  ,  extravagance ,  and  capricious  invention  ,  —  is  a 
false  and  illegitimate  mode  of  attraction.  Genuine  powers 
never  resort  to  artifices  and  tricks. 

There  are  those  who  would  have  the  world  go  on 
without  recorded  wisdom  ;  who  think  the  oral  knowlege 
of  each  generation  sufficient  for  itself;  who  see  no  ad- 
vantage in  the  precision  of  written  thought ;  who  deem 
that  comparison  and  collision  are  of  no  necessity ,  or  ad- 
vantage ;  that  no  way  requires  to  have  been  cleared  ;  no 
conclusions  to  have  been  established ;  no  data  to  have  been 
given  in  advance !  But  there  is  implanted  in  him ,  lo  whom 
nature  has  given  the  ambition  of  mental  superiority,  a 
restless    and    inextinguishable  desire  not  to  lose  a  day  in 


464  MEMOIRS. 

the  effort  to  embody  those  coy  and  flyinp^  shadows  ofiM 
essence,  which  harrass  him  by  tlioir  pei-petual  obtrnsioi  m 
his  notice.  He  has  a  longing  to  trA'  tliom  by  the  tesr  of  oils 
perceptions;  to  appeal  to  the  sympathy  of  other  bosoM; 
and  to  prove  his  claim  to  esteem  by  compel ition  with  tboN^ 
to  whom  the  general  voice  has  allotted  tbe  jiraise  of  ibiliiy 
and  wisdom. 

There  is  a  common  prejudice  against  the  multiplicatioiflf 
books:  but  this  unfortunately  is  not  confined  to  those, 
whose  sound  judgment  desires  to  suppress  stich  as .  arc 
useless.  They  who  hate  all  genius,  all  learning,  and  all  wUi 
is  intellectual,  take  advantage  of  this  prejudice,  so  eagerly  ci* 
couragfd,  to  involve  in  the  common  censure  the  new  boob 
which  are  good,  with  those  which  arc  bad.  The  realms  of 
thought  always  leave  much  to  be  gathered  ;  new  tints  to 
be  described  ;  some  cloud  to  be  developed  ;  some  passto^ 
fonn  to  be  watched  and  painted  ;  some  hitherto-unnoticed 
combination  to  be  observed  and  recorded.  Even  the  varia- 
tions  of  language  of  those  nhose  sentiments  and  idfas 
spring  from  a  common  source ,  and  arc  the  same  in  essence,, 
may  give  a  diversity  of  effect  calculated  to  increase  the 
instruction  or  the  charm.  But  when  the  facts  are  not  new; 
and  the  opinions  or  feelings  are  borrowed  or  imitated,  tbe 
multiplication  of  books  so  composed  b  ,  wtl^  few  excep- 
tions y  to  be  discouraged  and  execrated. 

Geneva.,  ao  Sept.  1822. 


I 


\ 


THE   END. 


"5 


.  \ 


""If 


IIiIm| 


JUL  2  3  194'-^